oh | 
> Hh io Poston ths 


hn 


Aerts dah ns DAB Ab Rong Ape 
ee iP SP sin mtlgdona Btn luni beewob ohepve pn 
Fins oe ee ea oh Drtell-pe mwas 


eae Piet. Wickes ee dee 7 mere “ : “ atoms eh < 9A aH vie ha twthe he bat 1 bon Maw ay Son the fhe 
Ce ee a A 5 _ “he re Een . 7 Runde Rbetinaheiies ulin bidhenaaee al 
Deaiabeca . > ~ tee ee rhe rx 5 eae . of ange y helbahotellasis tin! hehe babe te he 
ee ee eee . roading ‘ ‘ ‘ vv a ‘ ve vend LBD “e Pee ~ - 


Re Bre bee ht 


ited 9 ha alread 
rho ooh T 


a Seager ia OF peice ee ee ee Steineret meets ’ 
2 a ert weet te tate adel eel Ovi ebb baka ees boa MPC eee NEN eM OLe EDTA EN Oem ee nn 


detbon .e- 
Fewstaiheb 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


Royal Institution of Cornwall. 


Ort ei 


=~ 


1883-1885. 


TRURO: 
PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


1886. 


The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire 
that wt should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a 
body is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed im 
the Journal; the Authors of the several communications being alone 


answerable for the same. 


4 


ill. 


CONTENTS. “ORV VOL, )VEII 


30: 


XXVIII. —Spring Meeting, May 29th, 1883, = ee: ne 
President’s Madras (EARL oF Mount Eieeuaren ns a 6 
The St. Neot Stone. N. Hare, Cor. Mem. ae 19 

Inventories of the Cornish Friaries at the time of their Dissolutions 
H. Micnenn WHItey, F.G.S., Hon. Sec. = 22 

The Ecclesiastical Seals of Genial Illustrated. Rev. W. cee 
B.A., Hon. Sec. for Cornwall of the Soc. Antigq., London Ae yards) 

Remarks on Mr. Somer vail’s Paper ‘‘ On the Geological Structure 
of South Cornwall.” J. H. Counts, F.G.S. a ste teh) 
Annual Excursion, 1883 (Liskeard, Cotehele, Pan ae i ne tet) 
Meteorological Tables (1883) . si ee sins Ap Ao ROO 
XXIX—List of Officers, Members, Sabieubers: ch Ses son asa MY) 
Annual Meeting, 1883 ... sx viv exe ia6 us LOS 
Spring Meeting, 1884 os us ae sos ality? 
President’s Address (A. P. VIVIAN, Esq, B Wile) ie a 121 

Early History of the Family of Mount deere. The Bins 
Hon. THE EARL OF Mount EDGCUMBE sss 133 


The Rushlight in North Wales. C. Lz NEVE Foster, B. ve Dz. Se. 142 
Manuscript Materials for Cornish eine R. N. WortuH, 


F.G.S., Cor. Mem. ... i 144 
Cornwall and the Spanish eae ‘H. trea Warner, 
E.G.S., Hon. Sec. ... 148 
On the Geological Age of Gente al anne West ‘Corelle eisai nea 
(2nd paper). J. H. Cours, F.G.S., Hon. He and H. F. 
Couns, Assoc. R.S.M.. ... eee Gz 
Art in Photography. Rev. A. H. usd: MLA. if 206 
Notes on the Discovery of an Ancient Burial Place, in the parish 
of Ladock. Rev. S. RAFFLES Fxint, M.A. ... oe 211 
Volcanic Rocks of Cornwall. T. CLARK ... 213 
Inventory of Silver Plate belonging to Sale Doar Kut. 
Communicated by the EDITOR... 215 
XXX.—List of Officers, Members, Subscribers, Ee. ea act Boo en) 
Annual Meeting (1884) oA Lo Eas So bea EaeO 
Meteorological Tables (1884) ... ahi aes ote i w. =286 


Traces of a Great Post-Glacial Period. N. Wuiruey, #.M.S. 240 


lv. CONTENTS. 4 
No. Page 
XXX.—The Fogou, or Cave at Halligey, Trelowarren, iustrated, by the 
late Str BR. RB. VyvyAn, Bart., and Mr. J. T. Buicur. Edited 
with introductory accounts and notes by the ey. W. Iago, 


B.A., Hon. Sec. for Coriwall of the Soc. of Antiq., London, 248 
Helston Furry Day. The Rev. W.S. Lacu-Szyrma, M.A. ... 264 


Notes to accompany Sir R. Grenyille’s Plott (reduced fac simile 
drawing) of Tintagel Castle. H. MicHELL WaIrLey, F.G.S., 


Hon. Sec. ae $0 es eS: as oe i 200) 
The Foreshores of ee Drowns CrAGoE, F.R.G.S. seat ell 
Mawean Cross, the Inscribed Stone of Meneage. The Ree W. 

Taco, B.A. (Illustated). ... ee ¥ 276 
Inscribed Stones at Stairfoot, St. Erme ; ad on . Hendianee 

Hill, St. Austell. (Illustrated). Rev. W. [aaco, B.A. .. 285 
The Firing of Arwenack by the Soames H. MicHELn 

WHITLEY, F.G.S. .. re as ee CE 
Annual Excursion, 1884 Gees re Pes .. 298 
Proposed Extension of Buildings, with list of Snisenibest enenOUY 

XXXI.—List of Officers, Members, Subscribers, &c. Re ae Bee. ALY 
Spring Meeting (1885) et a: we ee An poe oli 
Annual Meeting (1885) a ee OM Ae nope aly 
Meteorological Tables (1885) ss! we . ool 
President’s Address (A. P. Vrv1An, Esq., M. P.). hes 835 
Notes on the Ancient Topography of Cornwall, ehh ey R. N. 

Wort, F.G.S., Cor. Diem. : 343 
The New Star in the Anaroneds NEEEE 7H Micunee 

WuHit.ey, F.G.S., Hon. Sec. oe 354 


Roll of Fees paid to Members of Su npresced Chantaes aa 
Religious Houses out of the pacncauer: Contributed by 


the EDITOR a 360 
The Inscribed Stone a Bleu Bridge, cuivall Giustrated.) 
Rev. W. Iago, B.A. 366 


Ordinary Dayes of Coynege for Manner Oapners: in Ganenit 
1595, and Note of all the Tynne coyned in Cornwall at this 
M ydsommer Coynege. Contributed by the EDITOR ... 367 

Notes on the Excursion of 1885. Rrv. W. S. Lacu- Sasi, 
M.A. 


Le = es, 374 
Annual Deamon, 1885 ((Pencence’ &e. Non Edt Bs 378 


SUPPLEMENT—Result of the Meteorological Observations of ce 
in the years 1840 to 1881 inclusive, with diagrams. C. BARHAM, 
M.D. (Cantab.) F.M.S. faaauces ee fo9 ere 24 pages. 


Pi bis: 


Ecclesiastical Seals—Bishop and Chancellor (Rev. W. Iago’s paper) 


Ditto Archdeaconries 6 oe 
Ditto Burian Deanery “A xs 
PuatE *—Halligey Fogou and Well (Rev. W. Iago’s paper) ... 
,  **—Sir R. R. Vivian’s Plan of Fogou 5 
3 1—Blight’s Fogou Plan ss af 
5 2—Ditto do. oer “0 Les 
¥ 3—Fogou Passage st a : 


4—Fogou Old Entrance... 553 


” 


Sir Richard Grenvilles Plott of Tintagel Castle. (Mr. H. M. Whitley) 
PLAtTE*,*—Mawean Cross 43 5 
», ** —Hensbarrow and Stairfoot Stones 3 


The Inscribed Stone of Bleu Bridge, Gulval. (Rev. W. Iago’s Paper) 


MAPS, 


36 

38 

60 
244. 
256 
259 
260 
261 
262 
269 
282 
287 
366 


1.—Sketch pes shewing the Geological Structure of the Monetee Peninsula. 
: 186 


(Mr. J H. Collins’s Paper) 


2.—Sketch Map of part of West Cornwall, showing nanition of Veins of Mica 
Trap, to illustrate Mr. J. H. Collins’s Paper 


3.—Cornwall and Devon Sketch Map, illustrating the Topogtaphy 0 of 
Ptolemy and the Ravennat—(Mr. R. N. Worth’s Paper) 


194 


353 


Vii. 


INDE X. 


eee ROR RR 


Accounts, Statements of, 1883, 111; 
1884, 231; 1885, 324. 

Additions to the Library, 1, 112, 117, 
232, 313, 325. 

Additions to the Museum, 2, 113, 119, 
233, 315. 

Admissions to the Museum, 109, 228, 320. 

American Scenery, Photographs of, 280. 

Andromeda Nebula, New Star in the, 
354, 


Annual Excursions—Liskeard District 
and Cotehele, 1883, 85 ; Lizard District 
and Trelowarren, 1884, 298 ; Penzance 
and St. Ives Districts, 1885, 320, 375, 
379. 


Annual Meetings. Nov. 26th, 1883, 105 ; 
Noy. 27th, 1884, 225; Nov. 26th, 1885, 
317. 

Armada, Spanish, 148. 

Art in Photography, 206. 


Arundell, Sir Thomas, 
Silver Plate, 215. 


Arwenack, The Firing of, 292. 


Inventory of 


Barham, Dr., illness of, 8; Meteorological] 
Observations by, 119 ; Extension of the 
Museum Buildings, 119; Death of, 225; 
Summary of Meteorological Observa- 
tions by, 1840—1881, End of Vol. 


Benson, Dr., Archbishop of Canterbury, 
Interest in the Royal Institution of 
Cornwall, 16. 


Bishop of Truro, Dr. Wilkinson, An 
Address by, 3. 


Bissick, Ancient grave at, 211. 
Blea Bridge, Inscribed Stone at, 366. 


Blight, J. T., illmess of, 8; Fund on be- 
half of, 114. 


Bloxsome, Rev. W. H., 228. 

Boase, C. G., Collectanea Cornubiensia, 6. 
Bohtho, Major Glynn, Vacuum Brake, 10. 
Borlase,W. C., Prehistoric Monuments, 7 


Botanical Collection, 319. 

Books, Presents of, 8, 106, 114, 321. 
Brake, Mechanical, 10. 

Bronze Spoon, 316. 


Buildings of the Royal Institution of 
bee 229; Donations towards, 
O4., 


eaera, Dinner at Williams’s Hotel, 
28. 
Carlyon, Major, Death of, 227. 


Carved Bench Ends 
Church, 320. 


Cathedral, Truro, 
Crypt of, 17. 


Camborne, Excitement in the Neighbour- 
hood of, 10. 


Canterbury, Archbishop of, 15, 113. 


Chancel Arch in Towednack Church, date 
probably 1220, 320. 


Channel Islands, Vegetables from, 11. 
Chanel, Roll of Fees of Suppressed, 
359. 


in Towednack 


Building of, 16 ; 


Cheesewring, Visit to in 1883, 109. 


Church, Temple, 16; Towednack, 320; 
Zennor, 321. 


Clark, T., Voleanic Rocks in Cornwall, 
2138. 


Collins, J. H., Geological Structure of 
8S. Cornwall, 80; Geological Age of 
Central and West Cornwall, 162. 


Communion Service of 1576 in Towed- 
nack Church, 321. 


Cornwall, Collectanea Cornubiensia, 6 ; 
Heralds’ Visitations of, 6; Tin pro- 
duced in, 8; Fruit, Flowers, and 
Vegetables in, 11 ; Ecclesiastical Seals 
of, 29; Ancient Wills of, 107; Materials 
for the History of, 144; Spanish Ar- 
mada, 148; Volcanic Rocks in, 2138 ; 
Great Post-Glacial Flood in, 240; 
Ancient Topography of, 343; Tynne 
Coyned in, 368. 


Vill. 
Cornish, Canon, The Mackerel Fishery, 
116. 


Cornish Mining, Frauds in, 10. 
Cornish Friaries, Inventories of, 22. 


Cornish, T., Interest in the Fisheries 
Exhibition, 13, 108. 


Cornish Worthies, W. H. Tregellas, 107, 


Cotehele, Entertainment given at, by 
the Harl of Mount Edgeumbe, 110. 


Couch, T., M.R.C.S., Death of. 227. 


Council, Election of, 1883, 115; 1884. 
230; 1885, 323. Reports of, Nov. 1883, 
105; Nov. 1884, 225; Nov. 1885, 317. 


Courtney, W. P., Collectanea Cornu- 
biensia, 6. 


Conversazioni, 1883, 116; 1884, 235. 
Cragoe, T. A., Foreshores of Kea, 271. 
Cromlech at Zennor, 321. 

Crustacea, Collection of, 228. 

Curing of Pilchards, 14. 


Dunkin, EH. W. H., Ancient Wills of 
Cornwall, 107. 


Hating of Fish, 11. 
Edward 83rd, Tinners in the time of, 114. 
Exhibition, Fisheries, 14, 108, 229. 


Extension of Buildings, Proposed Plan 
of, 302; Donations towards do., 304. 


Blection of Council, 1883, 115; 1884, 
230 ; 1885, 323. 


Fasting at the time of the Reformation, 
iil, 


Firing of Arwenack, Falmouth, 292. 


Fish, Eating of, 11; Supply of, 15; 
Destroyed, 15. 


Fisheries Exhibition, 14, 108, 229. 
Finance, 106, 321, 324. 


Flint, Rev. S. Raffles, Ancient Grave in 
the Parish of Ladock, 211. 


Flood, Great Post-Glacial, in Cornwall, 
240. 


Fortescue, Mr., Memorial of in Truro 
Cathedral, 17. 


Foster, Dr., Rushlight m N. Wales, 142. 
Fogou at Trelowarren, 243. 
Frauds in Cornish Mining, 10. 


Freeth, George, Gift of Books, 8, 106, 
114, 321. 


INDEX. 


Fruit, Flowers, in 
Cornwall, 11. 
Furry Day, Helston, 264. 


Geological Age of Central and West 
Cornwall, 162. 


peoeieal Structure of South Cornwall, 
80. 


and Vegetables, 


Gibson, J., Photographs of Fishing, 13. 
Gold Medal of the value of £10, 229. 


Goodfellow, Mr., The Hensbarrow In- 
scribed Stone by, 287. 


Grammar School, Truro, 119. 

Grave, Ancient, at Bissick, 211. 

Grenville, Sir Richard, Tintagel Castle, 
Plott of, 15, 269. 

Gulval Inscribed Stone, 320. 


Gurney, Goldsworthy, Steam Jet or 
Blast, 10. 


Harbours of Refuge, 15. 


Hare, N., Junr., The 8. Neot Stone, 19 ; 
Lansallos Church, 234. 


eee Robert, Present of Photographs, 
21. 


Helston Furry Day, 264. 


Hensbarrow Hill, 8S. Austell, Inscribed 
Stone, 285. 


Henwood, W. J., Bequest of £100, 229 ; 
do. £200, 229; Gold Medal 318. 


Heralds’ Visitations of Cornwall, 6. 
Hooker, Sir W. S., Bart., 319. 

Homer forbade eating Fish, 11. 
Hockin, John, Botany of Dominica, 319. 
Hudson, Dr., Death of, 105. 


Huxham, Dr., Meteorological observa- 
tions since 1728, 108. 


Tago, Revd. W., An Ancient Urn from 
Nanstallon, 3; A Spear Head from 
S. Breward, 3; Ecclesiastical Seals of 
Cornwall, 28; Inscribed Stone of 
S. Cleer, 114; Fogou at Trelowarren, 
243; Mawgan Cross, 276; Bishop 
Vivian, 315; Tomb of Bishop Vivian 
316; Bronze Spoon, 316; Elected 
President, 1885, 322; Inscribed Stone 
at Bleu Bridge, 366. 

Institution of Cornwall, Royal, 108. 

Inscribed Stone at Gulval, 320; at Bleu 
Bridge, 366; at Hensbarrow, 285; at 
Redgate, 114; at Stairfoot, 285. 

Inventories of Cornish Friaries, 22, 


INDEX. 


ix. 


Jago, Dr., F.R.S., Thanks of the Society | Museum, Admissions to, 109, 228, 320. 


to the Earl of Mount Edgeumbe 
proposed by, 110. 
Jago, F. W. P., Cornish Glossary, 6. 


Journal of the Royal Institution of 
Cornwall, Editing of, 107 ; Dissemin- 
ated in all parts of the world, 322. 


Kea, Foreshores of, 271. 

Keigwin, Revd. J. P., 106. 

Killick, The, 13. 

Killigrew, Dame, and the Spanish Ship, 4. 
Kilmar, 109. 


Ladock, Ancient Grave in, 211. 
Launceston or Dunheved, History of, 6. 


Lach-Szyrma, Revd. W. S., Helston 
Furry Day, 264; Notes on the 
Excursion of 1885, 374. 


Lansallos Church, 234. 


Lemon, Sir Charles, Bart., President in 
1837, 225. 


Library of the Royal Institution of 
Cornwall, 109, 319 ; Additions to the, 1, 
112, 117, 282, 313, 325. 


Loughrin, W., Death of, 228 ; Collection 
of Crustacea, 228. 


Lukes, Mr., Prehistoric Monuments, 7. 


Me.Lauchlan, H., Obituary Notice of, 7, 
Mabe Granite, 17. 


Malan, Revd. A. H., Art in Photography, 
206. 


Martyn, Revd. Henry, 18. 

Mawegan Cross, 276. 

Manors’ Commission, 7. 

Moor,Canon, Elected Vice-President, 110. 


Mount Edgcumbe, Earl of, the Destruc- 
tion of Fish, 5; Presidential Address, 
6; Harly history of the family of 
Mount ldgeumbe, 133. 


Mechanical Brake, 10. 
Meteorological Summary, 95, 236, 321. 


Meteorological Observations, 1840 to 
1881, Supplement. End of vol. 


Members, Increase of, 228; 317. 
Mining in Cornwall, 9. 10. 
Monthly Meetings, 321. 
Monuments, Prehistoric, 7. 


Nankivell, Miss, Death of, 318. 
Newcombe, W., 107. 
Nets, Preservation of, 14. 


Northumberland, Duke of, 
Roads, 7. 


Norman 


Orchard, W. Photographs of Fishing, 13. 


Paull, Alexander, Obituary Notice of, 7; 
Brass Rubbings by, 106. 


Payne, John, the discoverer of the Hens- 
barrow Inscribed Stone, 287. 


Parkyn, Major, Arrangement of the 
Library by, 109; Supervision of the 
Excursion of 1884 by, 227. 


Pearce, Richard, Present of Photographs, 
230. 


Pearse, General Godfrey, Historical 
account of certain gems, rings and 
precious stones, 116, 


Peter, O. B., History of Launceston or 
Dunheved., 6. 


Phillpotts, Canon, Gift of the Great 
Porch at the southern end of the Tran- 
sept of Truro Cathedral, 18, 


Photographs, Fishing exemplified in, 13. 
Photographs of Iquique, 342. 
Photographs of American Scenery, 230. 
Pilchards, 12; Curing of, 14. 

Plate, Inventory of Silver, 215. 

Plott of Tintagel, 269. 


Polkinghorne, W., Entertainment given 
by, 85; Assistance afforded to the 
Excursionists, 109. 

Presidents’ Addresses—Harl of Mount 
Edgcumbe, May, 1883, 6; A. Pendarves 
Vivian, Esq., M.P., May, 1884, 121 ; 
A. Pendarves Vivian Esq., M.P., May, 
1885, 335. 


Prehistoric Monuments, 7, 


Rashleigh, E., The Killick, 13. 
Railways, Heavy charges of, 11, 


Reformation, Fasting was retained at 
the time of, 11. 


Redgate, Inscribed Stone at, 114, 


Reports of the Council, Noy., 1883, 105 ; 
Nov., 1884, 225 ; Nov., 1885, 317. 


Robartes, Lord, Memorial of, in Truro 
Cathedral, 17. 


= INDEX. 


Rogers, Francis, Death of, 335; Legacy 
of £1,000, 318. 


Royal Institution of Cornwall, Objects 
of, 8; Extension of, 109. 


Rushlight in North Wales, 142. 


Seals, Ecclesiastical, of Cornwall, 28. 
Silver Plate, Inventory of, 215. 


Smith, Augustus, Assistance to growers 
of Fruit and Vegetables, 11. 


Smith, Parker, Mechanical Brake, 10. 
Snell, J., The Botanical Collection, 319 


Somervail, Alexander, On the Geological 
Structure of S. Cornwall, 80. 


South American Scenery, Photographs 
of, 321 


Spaniards, Cure of Pilchards by the, 14. 
Spanish Armada, 148. 


Spring Meetings, 29th May, 1883, 1; 
p oth May, 1884, 117; 28th May, 1885, 
313. 


S. Aubyn, Sir John, Interest in the 
Fisheries, 13. 


8. Mary’s Church, Truro, 16. 
S. Neot Stone, 19. 


Star, New, in the Andromeda Nebula, 
354. 


Stairfoot (S. Erme), Inscribed Stone, 
285. 


Stackhouse, Miss H., Collection of Plants 
by, 3 


Steam Jet or Blast, 10. 
Stephens, Revd. T. 8., Inscribed Stone, 
285. 


Stephen, Sir James, on Henry Martyn, 
18. 
Stephens, John, Ropes exhibited by, 12. 


Teague, W., Ventilation of Mines, 9. 
Temple Church, 16, 
Tin Ore produced in Cornwall, 8. 
Tinners in the Reign of Edward III, 
114. 

~ Tin. General produce of, 9. 
Tintagel, Plott of, 269. 
Topography, Ancient, of Cornwall, 343. 


Towednack Church, Chancel Arch, date 
probably 1220, 320 ; Carved Bench 
End, 320; Communion Service of 
1576, 321. 


Trevithick, Richd., Cornish Inventor, 9 ; 
Memorial Edition of the life of, 108. 


Trelowarren, Fogou at, 243. 
Trelawney, Sir John, Death of, 317. 


Tremayne, John, Interest in 
Fisheries, 13. 


Tregellas, W. H., Cornish Worthies, 107 ; 
Truro Grammar School, 119. 


Truck System, 12. 


Truro, Building of Cathedral at, 16; 
Crypt of Cathedral at, 17; Notes on 
the Grammar School at, 119. 


Tweedy, W. M., Secretary in 1837, 225. 
Tweedy, W., Obituary Notice of, 318. 
Tynne coyned in Cornwall, 367. 


the 


Vegetables from France and the Channel 
Islands, 1]. 


Ventilation of Mines, 9. 


Vivian, Bishop, Tomb of in the Priory 
Church, Bodmin, 315. 

Vivian, Col., Heralds’ 
Cornwall, 6. 

Vivian, Major Quintus, Death of, 227. 

Vivian, A. Pendarves, M.P., elected 


President, 110, 113, 121 ; Retires from 
the office of President, 322. 


Voleanie Rocks in Cornwall, 213. 


Vyvyan, Rev. Sir Vyell, Society hospit- 
ably received at Trelowarren in 1884 by, 
228. 


Visitations of 


Warren, Miss A., Collection of Plants 
by, 3 

Westminster Abbey, Bust of Richd. 
Trevithick in, 9. 


Whitley, N., A remarkable Sunset, 5; 
Great Post-Glacial Flood in Cornwall, 
240. 


Whitley, H. Michell, Dame Killigrew 
and the Spanish Ship, 4; Inventories 
of the Cornish Friaries, 22; Journal, 
Editing of, 107 ; As Editor of Journal, 
230 ; Plott of Tintagel Castle, 269 ; 
Firing of Arwenack by the Spaniards, 
292 ; ‘Issue of the 30th Number of the 
Journal, 322; New Star in the 
Andromeda Nebula, 354; Roll of Fees 
paid to Members of Suppressed 
Chantries, 358; Tynne Coyned in 
Cornwall, 367. 


Wire Ropes, 9 


Wilkinson, Dr., Bishop of Truro, 16. 


INDEX. 


Wills, Ancient, of Cornwall, 107. 


Willyams, A. C. P., The Hensbarrow In- 
scribed Stone, 287. 


Williams, Mrs. J. Michael, Death of, 
227. 


XL 


Worth, R. N., Manuscript Materials for 
Cornish History, 144; Topography of 
Cornwall, 343. 


Worthies, Cornish, W. H. Tregellas, 107. 


Zennor, The Cromlech, 321 ; The Church, 
Visited 25th September, 1885, 321. 


youal Institution of {jor 7 


RU Os 
LAKE & LAKE, PRINCES STREET, 


Contents. 


Spring Meeting (May 29th, 1883).. 


President’s Address .. 


° 


The St. Neot Stone, by N. Hare, Cor. Mem. 


Inventories of the Cornish Friaries at the time of their 
Dissolution, by H. M. Whitley, F.G.S., Hon. See... 


The Keclesiastical Seals of Cornwall, by Rev. W. Iago, B.A., 
Hon. Sec. for Cornwall of the Society of ee 
London.—(Ilustrated) ore 


Remarks on Mr. Somervail’s Paper, ‘‘ On the Geological 
Structure of South Cornwall,” by J. H. Collins, 
F.G.S .. 


Annual Excursion 


Meteorological Tables, 1883. 


PAGE. 


19 


22 


28 


80 
85 


95 


4 Be ot 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


Royal Institution of Corrvall 


VOLUME VIII. 


Part .—March, 1854. 


URO: 
PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


1884. 


The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire 
that it should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a 
body 1s not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in 
the Journal ; the Authors of the several communications being alone 


answerable for the same. 


Wopal institution of Cornwall. 


SPRING MEETING, 1883. 


The Spring Meeting was held at the Roomsof the Institution, 
on May 2%th. The President, the Karl of Mount Edgcumbe, in 
the Chair. There were also present the Lord Bishop of Truro 
(Dr. Wilkinson), the Revs. Canon Cornish, Chancellor Whitaker, 
W. Iago, KE. H. Bree, W. 8. Lach-Szyrma, Pole-Carew, Napier, 
J. H. Moore, and G. L. Church; Dr. Jago, F.R.S., and Messrs. 
Bryant, H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S., J. C. Daubuz, A. C. Willyams, 
R. Tweedy, H. Tilly, Counsell, J. H. Bawden, R. Symons, W. Helps, 
T. A. Cragoe, T. Clark, W. J. Clyma, T. Hawken, J.Snell, E. Kitto, 
Bass, H. James, E. G. Spry, and H. Michell Whitley and Major 
Parkyn (secretaries). Several ladies were also present. 

Mr. H. Michell Whitley read a letter from Mr. A. P. Vivian, 
M.P., who regretted that business in the House of Commons 
would require his presence in London. There was, he said, 
another gentleman they missed very much that day, viz., Dr. 
Barham, who was by illness prevented from attending. Mr. 
Whitley was also absent from a similar cause. He had received 
from the executors of Mr. George Freeth, of Nottingham, a letter 
enclosing an extract from his will, by which he bequeathed to 
the Institution, such of his historical books and manuscripts 
relating to Devon and.Cornwall as were not represented 
already in the library by copies. That would be a most valuable 
acquisition to the Institution, as the library was not well 
furnished with historical works relating to Cornwall. 


Major Parkyn then read the List of Presents as follows:— 


ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY. 
Bulletin of International pereorpiaeicat Obser- 


vations, Washington... ..From the American Government. 
Proceedings of the Society of We paeies at ; 

London ... From the Society. 
Transactions of he Geolbeieals Socaty of 

Glasgow... 8 a Be Sia ia Ditto. 


A 


2 SPRING MEETING. 


Proceedings of the South Wales Institute of 
Engineers es 

Transactions of the ‘Nor th of England Institute 
of Mining and Mechanical Engineers... ; 

Collections of the Surrey Archzological Segue 

Transactions of the Epping Forest and County 
of Essex Naturalists Field Club se 

Annual Report of the Royal Cornwall palve 
technic Society 

Reports of the Swlosagerl Sage of Ginecon 

Journal of the Royal Geological Society of 
Treland Fe Mick Sees ves ee we ae 

Proceedings of the Zoolonie Society of 
London ; 


Transactions of the Royal ic euleeienl Saket ae 
Cornwall 

Transactions of the wainburgh Geological 
Society ... 

Journal of the Society of Aig if 

Monthly Notices of the Royal Agisenenice 
Society 

Transactions of the Dasiinens ne Meme iis 
Society 

Proceedings of she Vniibe Geolecal ara 
Polytechnic Society 308 

Proceedings of the Natural Eaioew Socreey os 
Glasgow 

Transactions of dhe orden ane Middlesex 
Archeological Society... aa Ae ee 

Transactions of the Manchester Geologica 
Society e 

A Catalogue of fits Paneer of fs. Tal 
Geological Society of Cornwall 

The Journal of the Liverpool Bolyieelnie Society 

Annual Report of the Geologist’s Association 
and List of Members ... ; 

The Journal of the Andimeneacieel iretiate of 
Great Britain and Ireland 

Journal of the Royal Historical and Angimedlon 
ical Association of Ireland sé 

Collections. Historical and cehesoloesenl? rela- 
ting to Montgoweryshire and its borders. 

Proceedings of the Bath Natural History and 
Antiquarian Field Club . 

Cornish Chantries, by H. Michell Whitley. 

The Iron and Tin Deposits of the hae 
Mining District, by Brenton Symons... 


ADDITIONS TO THE 
Specimen of Crystallised Galena, partly covered 
with Quartz, from Snailbeach Mine, Shropshire 
Specimen of Pyromorphite from neon Mine, 
Isle of Man 
Specimen of Rosin Hanis, ror upeens Mine, 
Wrexham ... : be ret Sct A 


From the Society. 


Ditto. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 


Ditto. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 
Ditto. 


From the Association. 
From the Institute. 
From the Association. 

From Powys Land Club. 


From the Club. 
From the Author. 


Ditto. 
MUSEUM. 
Presented by Dr. Foster. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 


SPRING MEETING. 3 


Specimen of Zinc Blende, from Snailbeach ene, 


Shropshire : .. Presented by Dr. Foster. 
Specimenof eae Pebble of Galena, can an 

alluvial deposit of Lead Ore, Minera, Wrexham Ditto. 
Specimen of Scratched Stone, glacial drift, 

Deganwy, Carnarvonshire we Ditto. 
Specimen of Graptolites, from perver Te 

Mine, Conway ... Ditto. 
Specimen of Schistose anes udjoining t the 

lode .. : . Presented by Mr. J. H. Collins. 
eeeinien of ii asper, ub Veins of “ee ae Ditto. 
Specimen of Jasper, with epee of Pyrites and 

of Oxide of Manganese... Ditto. 
Specimen of Compact EN Stina ee near the iodee! Ditto. 
Specimen of Sage ate puarees with Crystals of 

Pyrites... Ditto. 


Specimen of Iron isiones! now auening in the 
rives beds near the Rio Tinto Mines, 


Spain—50 per. cent of Iron... Ditto. 
Specimen of Porphyry, with variegated gmc: 

of Oxide of Iron .. Ditto. 
Specimen of Vein ae Rich Yellow Career On: 

traversing Cuperiferous Pyrites... ; Ditto. 
Specimen of Schistose PO: with fesemenis 

of Slate... Ditto. 


Specimen of Iron Ore: with var epated paetacess 
from the Rio Tinto Mines, Spain—50 per 


cent. of Iron - Ditto. 
Specimen of Purple Slate, with One of Mani 

ganese ai Ditto. 
Specimen of Pyritous Schist, Bdjorniste ‘the lode Ditto. 
“L. Carboniferous”? Slate with fossils 

(posidonomya) from near the lode ... : Ditto. 
An Old Lamp, and a variety of Spanish Gone Ditto. 
Specimen of Granite, from Carnsue ... .. Presented by Mr. Thos. Clarke. 
Specimen of Cornubianite, from Higher 

Treluswell . vs ae ay Ditto. 
Specimen of Fossils from Bar ieeneha au ss Ditto. 
Specimen Sucker and Sea Horse... hy a Presented by Mr. Dunn. 


The PresrpEent then delivered his Address, which will be 
found printed in the present number of the Journal. 

The Rey. W. Iaco gave a description of an Ancient Urn 
found in a barrow at Nanstallon, near Bodmin, and a Spear 
Head found at St. Breward. 

The Lorp Bisuor or Truro, at the invitation of the 
President, then addressed the Meeting as follows: Lord Mount 
Edgeumbe, Ladies and Gentlemen,—I am much obliged to your 
President for allowing me to express the interest I feel in this 
Institution. Iam only sorry that business connected with the 


4 SPRING MEETING. 


Diocese obliges me to leave, instead of waiting, as I should like 
to do, for the later proceedings of the day. I was glad to come 
down here to-day and show my respect for your President, whom 
I have had the pleasure of knowing for a great many years, as 
being always anxious to use that influence which his position 
gives him for the good-of those amongst whom he lives. 
(Applause). I think anyone who came into this Diocese would 
be utterly wanting in the power of appreciation if he did not 
desire to follow, so far as he was able, in the steps of his great 
predecessor, the good Archbishop Benson. ‘To myself itis easy, 
because I am bound to him by ties of personal affection; and, if — 
he had not written me a long letter asking me to visit the Royal 
Institution, I should, indeed, be wanting in everything that I 
hope will distinguish my episcopate, if I had no desire to carry 
on everything Archbishop Benson begun in connection with 
this Institution. This Institution must interest any man who 
has any intelligence. It seems to me the very thing that is 
wanted, not merely to develop—as I hope we always shall 
develop in Cornwall—a strony feeling for our own country, but 
also a desire to fasten ourselves to the great family of men, to 
know what is being done in other places, and use every means 
to increase our own knowledge and enlarge our own sympathies. 
These seem to me to be the two secrets of the real progress of 
a county. No county would make real progress unless it has a 
large, wide-spread interest outside its own boundaries, and that 
seems to me what this Institution seeks to accomplish. The 
mere fact of my being Bishop of this county makes a demand 
on my sympathy, for what. am I here for except to advance 
everything which tends to promote the welfare of the county, 
not merely the spiritual welfare, but the intellectual welfare, and 
even the material interests of the people—(applause)—and so a 
great Institution like this, which tends to increase the intellectual 
energy of the county, must always demand my deepest interest 
and hearty support. (Applause). 

The following papers were then read: 

“Dame Killigrew and the Spanish Ship,” by H. Michell 
Whitley, F.G.S. 

“Relics of the Cornu-British Language,” by the Rey. W. 
8. Lach-Szyrma. 


SPRING MEETING. 5 


“The St. Neot Stone,” by N. Hare, Junr. 

“A remarkable Sunset,” by N. Whitley. 

‘‘Tnventories of the Cornish Friaries, at the time of their 
dissolution,’”’ by H. Michell Whitley, F.G.S. 

On the motion of Mr. Cracor, seconded by Mr. Spry, a 
vote of thanks was passed to the gentlemen who had given 
papers, and to those who had given donations to library and 
museum. 

On the motion of Mr. CounsEti, seconded by Capt. Bryant, 
the Chairman was thanked for presiding. 

The Nosie Kart in acknowledging the vote said there were 
two points he had intended to deal with in his address. He 
had intended to speak of the intermediate traders with regard 
to fish dealing. They knew there was a great deal of hanging 
together among these ‘‘ middle-men.”” When one came to know 
that very large quantities of fish were destroyed solely for the 
object of keeping up the price, they saw to what extent these 
men pulled together. If they saw an agriculturalist destroy 
corn or any other kind of food, simply in order to keep the price 
up, they knew what would be said of him; and the Chairman 
believed that the public opinion on the question of the fish 
trade would sooner or later put down the practice he had alluded 
to. The other point he wished to refer to was the question 
whether it might not be desirable to endeavour to inaugurate 
somehow or other a fisheries exhibition of a local character. 
The things which had been collected for the International 
Exhibition would not do for local exhibition, and he thought 
such an exhibition would be a very interesting one, especially 
if it were founded upon the model of the American section of 
the International Exhibition, where could be seen traced in the 
most beautifully systematic order all the history of the fish 
from the very commencement of its life to the cooking of it. 
(Applause). 


Spring Mlecting, 1533. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


20: 


When last I had the pleasure of addressing you from this 
chair, I hoped that, before we met again at our Annual Spring 
Meeting, I might have had an opportunity of turning my 
attention to one of the many subjects of which your Society 
takes cognizance sufficiently to enable me, following the example 
of my predecessors however far behind, to prepare something 
like an address, which, with the assurance of a friendly and 
indulgent audience, I might venture to lay before you. I am 
sorry to say the every day engagements of my life have pre- 
vented my attempting anything of the kind. No special subject 
of an appropriate character has come under my notice in the 
ordinary course of evenis, and it has been impossible for me to 
devote sufficient time to any new subject of thougnt to enable 
me to prepare an essay or address which would have been 
either a source of credit to myself, of advantage to the 
Institution, or even of amusement to my hearers. I must 
therefore content myself with jotting down a few of those incidents 
of local interest that have occurred during the past year, which 
it may be desirable to place on record in your journals, and I 
must accept the fact that, if my presidency is kindly remembered 
by any of those with whom it has brought me into friendly con- 
tact, it will not be through any addition which it has been in 
my power to make to the literary or scientific possessions of the 
Institution. 

The pens of readier writers have however not been idle 
during the past year. Mr. Frederick W. P. Jago has lately 
published a new Cornish Glossary, and Colonel Vivian has 
almost completed his ‘‘ Herald’s Visitation of Cornwall.” A 
history of the ancient town of Launceston, or Dunheved, by Mr. 
O. B. Peter, is in course of preparation. A work called 
‘‘Collectanea Cornubiensia,” by Mr. G. C. Boase and Mr. W. P. 
Courtney, which is partly issued, is sure to meet with a hearty 
welcome, from all who know and appreciate the successful and 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 7 


laborious researches of these gentlemen in compiling the 
“Bibliotheca Cornubiensis; while all who take an interest in 
the vestiges of our primitive ancestors will await with keen 
expectation the completion of a work upon pre-historic monu- 
ments by such able pens as Mr. Lukes and Mr. W. C. Borlase 
—a work to which this Institution has appropriately subscribed. 
Then there are Mr. Petrie’s (of Bromley) plans of hut circles 
and pre-historic remains presented to the British Museum, which 
are very minute, and drawn to a large scale. Mr. Tregellas, 
our London Secretary, has been, I believe, entrusted with the 
task of writing the lives of celebrated Cornish worthies for the 
first number of the National Biographical Dictionary, edited by 
Mr. Leslie Stephen, which is now in the press. Whilst to all 
those who thus devoted their time and talents to the elucidation 
of local history from the earliest days, the acknowledgments of 
the Institution are gladly paid, it also gratefully accepts infor- 
mation respecting objects of antiquarian interest which accident 
or research may bring to light. The only objects of that char- 
acter of which I have heard, are, a cross newly found at St. 
Teath, an urn exhumed near Nanstallon, and a large spear-head 
found in the parish of St. Breward, to which your attention will 
be directed. 

But in thanking the living we must not forget the tribute 
that is due to those members and friends of the Institution who 
have passed away from us. Among them will be remembered 
Mr. Alexander Paull, of Truro, who devoted so much of his 
leisure time to inscriptions, and who for many years acted as our 
Curator. Asa last proof of his interest he has left us his large 
collection of rubbings from brasses and inscribed stones, which 
Mr. Jago has kindly undertaken to arrange for the museum. 
Mr. H. Mc.Lauchlan, to whom the Institution is indebted for the 
most valuable series of plans and descriptions which it possesses 
of the Hill Castles, and kindred remains of early ages, has died 
quite lately at an advanced age in London. An able surveyor, 
he was stationed at Truro for some years in connection with the 
Manors’ Commission, and gave us the benefit of his professional 
skill, his antiquarian acumen, and literary talent ; and when 
afterwards he was employed on the old Roman Roads by the 
Duke of Northumberland, he obtained for our library copies of 
the magnificent works which he produced. Mr. Freeth, formerly 


8 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


connected with the Duchy Office, has also bequeathed to this 
Institution, free of legacy duty, such of his historical books 
and MSS as relate to the counties of Devon and Cornwall, of 
which copies or duplicates are not already in our possession, 
—a large accession to our shelves. And here, I think, you will 
pardon me for recalling to your memory for a moment one 
whose name will live in Cornwall in connexion with works which 
you all know, but whose face will never be seen amongst us 
again. His descriptive power and artistic skill are things of the 
past, because, though the hand still lives, the over-wrought 
brain is powerless to guide it. This is not the place to make an 
appeal to your liberality, but still I think that any one who 
values his copy of ‘The Ancient Crosses of Cornwall,” or “A 
Week at the Land’s End,” would be glad to help in saving their 
author from any aggravation of his terrible affliction. £300 to 
meet £200, conditionally promised from the Royal Bounty, 
would buy Mr. Blight an annuity of £50, and secure to him for 
life the comforts which he now enjoys. I also deeply regret the 
absence, through illness, of our friend Dr. Barham. All here 
will feel that this Society is indebted to him, perhaps more than 
to any one else. Last summer he was unable to be present with 
us at our excursion, but that was in consequence of an event of 
family congratulation ; now, alas! after having passed through 
a sad episode of domestic sorrow he is prevented from being 
with us to-day through ill-health. 

Although the Royal Institution is chiefly distinguished from 
the other kindred societies in the county by the attention which it 
gives to archeology, literature, and natural science, yet in 
common with those institutions it takes a lively interest in the 
practical progress of the great industries of the county, and all 
that is calculated to promote the welfare of the Cornish people. 
I need not therefore apologize for referring to the reports which 
kind friends have assisted me in obtaining on those subjects. 

The amount of Tin Ore produced annually in Cornwall during 
the past ten years, has, roughly speaking, averaged a little over 
14,000 tons, varying from a maximum of 15,000 in 1877, to a 
minimum of 13,000 in 1881, and the price has ranged from £36 
to £95 a ton. The produce in 1882 was 14,170 tons, or about 
the average of the last ten years, and represented about 9,400 
tons of metal, Cornish tin ore generally yielding about 65 per 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 9 


cent. of metal. Since 1825 the total production of tin through- 
out the world has increased more than three fold, and last year 


it seems to have been about as follows :— 
Tons Metal, 


Cornwall se Re ah acal ¢ eam AuO 
Banea and Billiton. A ears olvcrael Hse te ROS 
Straits of Malacca Naa aa eu teal! Oa 6 1) 


Australia Dee Watah toaeates are deo aie LOLOOL 
Peruvian, &e. EA ear) ote hs: 500 
Rota AS dt ots 40,271 


The great improvements in mining fone the last quarter 
of a century have been the cupeinen of wire-ropes, the use 
of the skip in hauling, the improvements in dressing ; more 
especially the adoption of the Brompton calciner, and the boring 
machines, whilst the use of dynamite, in some mines, has been 
of great value. There can be no doubt that from improved 
ventilation, greatly due, I believe, to Mr. Teague, the health of 
our miners has suffered less than formerly. These practical 
details come, perhaps, rather within the scope of the sister 
societies, but it is strictly within the province marked out for 
itself by this Institution, to honour those among the sons of 
Cornwall whose energy and talents have contributed, by their 
inventions, to the benefit of their fellows, and when we think of 
what we owe to those who led the way in the development of 
steam machinery, we cannot but rejoice to know that the ser- 
vices of a great Cornish engineer are at length being recognized, 
not only in Cornwall, but throughout England. It would be 
impossible for me to attempt to recapitulate the multifarious 
inventions which the ingenious and daring spirit of Richard 
Trevithick produced, or prepared for others to complete. A 
summary of them would fill a volume, but you know he was not 
a man to create a fortune or to win friends, and that he died 
penniless and alone. But Iam glad to say, his memory is to be 
perpetuated, and the proposal is that the subscriptions received 
towards the memorial should be utilized by placing a Bust (if 
possible), in Westminster Abbey, and establishing scholarships 
bearing his name, to aid in the technical education of young 
men for the profession of mining and other engineers. 

But Trevithick is not the only Cornish inventor who has 
not received the recognition which his merits deseryed. Sir 


10 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


Goldsworthy Gurney, of Bude, a man of modest and retiring 
nature, claimed the discovery of the Steam Jet or Blast, which 
has done so much to increase the rapidity of locomotion in this 
country ; and his name deserves not to be forgotten among the 
scientific worthies of Cornwall. 


Cornwall has always been noted for its practical engineers, 
and in these days of rapid locomotion it is only fair to say, with 
regard to one of those things most necessary for the safety of 
trains, that the earliest invention of the Vacuum Brake bore the 
honored name of Bolitho,*—and now, I believe, the most 
ingenious and practical mechanical Brake was also invented in 
Cornwall, by Mr. Parke Smith, of Lostwithiel. This brake is 
now being tried on the Looe and Caradon railway, with, I believe, 
great success. It would not be right for me to express any opinion 
or rouse discussion on a question which has led to a good deal 
of excitement in relation to one of our largest mines, but as last 
year I referred to the troubles and rioting which had occurred 
in that neighbourhood, I think we may rejoice that, although 
recently there was a great deal of excitement in the neighbour- 
hood of Camborne, yet, owing to the conciliatory tnfluence 
brought to bear, nothing in the way of overt turbulence (which 
had been feared) occurred. ‘There is still, however, a question 
connected with Cornish mining which forms a problem that will 
have to be solved. We have recently had an instance of the 
fatal facility afforded for committing frauds under the existing 
system, but I feel assured that by united action among pursers — 
and managers of mines, some measures will be devised to give 
shareholders security against a similar occurrence. While the 
toilers underground are still producing such large quantities of 
valuable material—more than 23 per cent., as we have seen, of 
all that the world at present supplies,—there are some favoured 
spots on the surface of our county which yield almost equally 
exceptional returns to the labour of the cultivator,—spots where 
in some cases the tenant can pay a rent of from £5 to £10 an 
acre, and where yet a very small acreage suffices to maintain a 
family in comfortable circumstances, solely by market gardening, 
which has the great advantage of enabling all members of the 
family to take part in the work. Some of the best land, well 


* Major Glynn Bolitho. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 11 


manured, has borne potatoes and brocoli alternately for 20 
years. And while strawberries and other fruit, as well as 
apples, are being increasingly grown in the eastern parts of the 
county, and their prospects for the year, together with those of 
agricultural crops generally, are very promising, in the Isles of 
Scilly flowers have become of late years (through the assistance 
and encouragement of Mr. Augustus Smith and his successor) a 
material source of profit to the growers. The value of the various 
flowers exported from these Islands this year, consisting chiefly 
of narcissus, lillies of the valley, ixias, and gladioli, probably 
amounted to £1000, and I am told that nearly all the farmers 
grow small quantities. 

Complaints are rife of the heavy charges made for convey- 
ing market-garden produce by railway. An attempt has been 
made to meet this by sending away potatoes in a steamer which 
runs from Penzance to Garston, on the Mersey, but as she only 
runs in summer, this mode of transit is not available for the 
brocoli crop. The high rate of speed necessary for conveying 
perishable goods may justify a high rate of charge, but when 
we find that owing to the cost of carriage Cornish vegetables 
are being shut out of the London market by those from France 
and the Channel Islands, and diverted to Liverpool and the 
northern towns, it seems time that the Great Western Railway 
Directors should see whether some reduction is not possible. 

Side by side with the produce of the land, above and below 
the surface, goes on continually the harvest of the sea, which 
seems to be ever increasingly appreciated. If I remember right, 
I rather think that in the days of Homer, the leader of the 
Greeks forbade his warriors from eating fish, as it was not con- 
sidered good for training. And we have been told that here, in 
England, at the Reformation, fasting was retained as part of 
the discipline of the Church, merely with the object of obliging 
people to eat fish, for, the purpose of maintaining the class of 
fishermen, and so keeping up the best supply of seamen for 
the navy. 

The mere invention of such a story seems to indicate what 
is no doubt a fact, that fish is regarded as a far more desirable 
article of food now than it was formerly, and if it is true that 
the eating of fish is good for the brain, perhaps in these high pres- 
sure days of competitive education itmay be butthe natural impulse 


12 THE.PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


of the creature to eat that which best supplies its needs. Within 
the last fifteen years the quantity of fish sent out of Cornwall 
by rail has increased 80 per cent. There are about 400 boats 
engaged in the Mackerel Fishery in Cornwall, employing about 
2,700 men, and the cost of a first-class boat, with nets, is £600, 
but this fishery was not successful in 1882, and up to within a 
recent period the quantity of mackerel taken this year has been 
small. In Pilchards, too, the average exportation of the three 
preceding years—12,000, 12,300, and 13,000 hogsheads respect- 
ively—fell to between 7,000 and 8,000 hogsheads, but the prices 
were fair, ranging from 55 shillings a hogshead for the summer 
fish, to 80 shillings for the winter cure. The characteristics, 
progress, and needs of this industry, have lately been brought 
into unusual prominence by the great International Fisheries 
Exhibition at South Kensington, which is daily attracting 
spectators in thousands to view its wonderful collection of all 
the appliances used throughout the world in rearing, catching, 
and utilising every variety of living thing that moves in the 
waters, besides everything which man’s ingenuity has devised for 
diminishing the risk of a fisherman’s life, and promoting his 
comfort and profit. Cornwall was among the first to take up 
the invitation of the committee, and I have heard repeated 
praise of the manner in which our county came forward and 
supported the proposal. The exhibits from Cornwall included 
models of Mount’s Bay Seine Boats and Drift Boats, Nets of all 
kinds, Crab Pots, Cured Fish, Improved Anchors and Ropes 
exhibited by Mr. John Stephens, of Falmouth (which have 
been greatly admired by rope makers and others), including 
wire ropes which have of late years been used with so much 
advantage in mines. A beautifnl collection of Knitted Frocks 
in a variety of patterns illustrates the neatness of the Cornish 
maidens. Would that their handiwork was paid for in a 
manner more advantageous to themselves and their families than 
in most instances is the case; the custom being that they are 
in most cases paid by those who supplied the wool in goods from 
their shop, by which the employers made a double profit, while I 
know that the women and girls often have to sell their goods again 
at a loss. That this custom should have continued so long seems 
strange to anyone who remembers that more than half-a-century 
has elapsed since the Truck Act was passed, and that that Act 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 18 


declares it to be illegal for any employer to pay any person 
employed in knitting any kind of woollen manufactures other- 
wise than in coin; that any payment in goods instead of money 
(under any agreement, direct or indirect) makes the employer 
liable to a fine of £10 for the first offence, £20 for the second, 
and so on up to £100, and that if any person so employed 
becomes chargeable to the parish, the parish can recover from 
the employer the amount of wages which have not been paid in 
money, while he cannot recover the goods he paid instead. 
The spirit of the law seems clear, but there must be some defect 
in the letter and application of it. 


The picturesque aspect of fishing is beautifully exemplified 
in photographs, sent by Mr. Gibson, of Penzance, and Mr. 
Orchard, of St. Austell. But fishing has also its antiquarian 
interests, and some of the ancient appliances sent by Mr. E. 
Rashleigh, have been much noticed, such as the Killick, or 
wooden anchor weighted with astone, and the old nossil twister 
for twisting nestles for long lines, and the compass fixed in a 
wooden bowl, which may be seen alongside of several similar 
appliances of the newest make. 


But it was not to see these things that the fishermen of 
Cornwall were so liberally invited to the great show. Twelve 
men from various fishing villages were conveyed gratuitously to 
London and back by the Great Western Railway, and had an 
opportunity of spending six days in the metropolis, during 
which time they were maintained free of cost by the funds 
placed at the disposal] of the Cornish committee, under the 
presidency of Mr. Tremayne, whose active interest, together 
with that of Sir John St. Aubyn and Mr. T. Cornish, they 
must have appreciated. Besides having repeated opportunities 
of visiting the exhibition itself, they were most kindly enabled 
to see various objects of interest in the great city, which some 
of them had never seen, such as the Zoological Gardens, &c. They 
were hospitably entertained by the Prince of Wales, and invited 
by the Queen to visit Windsor Castle, and I am much mistaken 
if they will not look back upon those few days with great 
pleasure, and especially remember Mr. Buck, secretary of the 
Sailor’s Home, where they were lodged, and by whom they were 
relieved of all difficulty and trouble,—and the unwearied atten- 


14 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


tion of Mr. Laughrin, an Associate of the Institution, whose 
house at Polperro we visited in our last summer’s excursion, 
and whose collection of Crustacea, which was much admired, 
has nothing to equal it in the exhibition. The Cornishmen at 
the exhibition have shared the character, which they all received, 
of being a most exemplary and steady set of men. Wearing 
on their breasts the well-known Cornish badge—worked by a 
lady’s hand—they were much noticed, and always spoken of in 
terms of praise. You may ask what advantage they have 
derived from this exhibition, and if I think it will be of any use 
to the Cornish Fishery. Well, I must confess my inability to 
give a practical answer to that question. Even a practical 
fisherman might well be bewildered by the multitude of objects 
exposed to view in that vast building, and I could quite 
sympathise with one, who, when I asked him what he 
thought of what he had seen, said ‘‘ Well, I reckon some 
of us will be in the asylum when we get back.” The real 
benefit of the exhibition will not be known until the juages 
have decided on the merits of the various exhibits. But there 
are one or two of these which occur to me as suggestive. In 
the Dutch department there is an exhibit of nets, cured in a 
particular way, and hung up according to the number of years 
in which they had been worked, and, I believe, practical men 
like Mr. Laughrin, seem to think that a hint as to the curing of 
our Seines might be gained here, and that instead of ‘‘ barking” 
the Seines only with catechu, they should be oiled and dried 
before being ‘‘ barked,” and that the additional expense would 
be recouped by the length of time the nets would last. I know 
oiling is adopted with regard to the smaller nets in the east of 
the county, but not to those which are subsequently barked. 
An improvement might also be made in curing and packing the 
fish. In Cornwall the system has been simply to pack the fish 
dry, with layers of salt between, and the oil which exudes runs 
down over the lower ones, and makes them what is called 
‘‘rusty.” But in Spain, after carefully packing them, they are 
soaked in kieves of salt and water for three weeks, the strength 
of the brine necessary for the purpose, being tested by floating 
a potatoe in it. The fish are then taken out in baskets and 
washed again in kieves filled with water sufficiently salt not to 
wash out the brine, and they are then prepared for the market. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 15 


It is, I believe, an undoubted fact, that of late years the 
Spaniards have had the advantage of us in the Italian market— 
and a glance at the silvery fish prepared by them, and exhibited 
in London, would I think convince our Cornish curers that their 
own system is capable of improvement. 

It is to be hoped too, that the general interest thus awakened 
in the fish supply of the country may, without injury to our 
fishermen, tend to prevent its price being unfairly raised by 
action on the part of the middlemen, which goes beyond the 
limits of legitimate combination. 

_ Weare toid that very large quantities of good fish are 
constantly destroyed solely for the purpose of keeping up the 
price. If we heard of an agriculturalist destroying corn or any 
other kind of food for the purpose of rigging the market, we 
know what would be said of him, and I believe that sooner or 
later public opinion will cry out against similar tricks in the 
fish trade. 

I hope the exhibition may lead to some steps being taken 
with regard to harbours of refuge along our coasts, a subject 
which has exercised the mind of many a patriotic Cornishman 
since the days of Elizabeth, and since the famous Sir Richard 
Grenville made his ‘‘ Plotte’”’ or plan of the proposed harbour 
of Tintagel, a copy of which, I believe, is in our library. 

It has been suggested that when the exhibition is over, the 
exhibits from the Western Counties, might form the nucleus 
for a local Exhibition of a similar character, which might be a 
very interesting one, especially if it were founded upon the 
model of the American Section of the International Exhibition, 
where can be traced in the most beautifully systematic order all 
the history of the fish from the very commencement of its life 
to the cooking of it, as clearly as if it were written in a book. 

Our interest in the exhibition is not lessened by the fact 
that it. was opened by the Duke of Cornwall, and that the 
blessing invoked upon its success came from the lips of our late 
Bishop, now Archbishop of Canterbury. When he prayed that 
this great work might bring a blessing on the poor, I could not 
help thinking that his mind was turning to the Cornish 
villages, where his kindly smile and genial welcome will long 
be remembered by the Fishermen of Cornwall. Dr. Benson has 


16 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


undertaken a task, the labour of which none of us can realise ; 
but we know that he has, with his eyes open, determined to 
devote himself to what will be a life-long labour—such as few 
men could undertake—in the service of his Master. He has 
been asked to remain an honorary member of the Institution, 
an invitation which he has cordially accepted. 

We have to-day to welcome here his successor, who, I feel 
assured, will gladly work with us, not only because I know he 
_ will follow Archbishop Benson in taking a lively interest in all 
that is conducive to the welfare of the inhabitants of Cornwall, 
but because as head of the Church in Cornwall, he will feel it 
not inappropriate to associate himself with an Institution which 
has devoted so much attention to ecclesiastical matters. His 
first work will be to re-open Temple Church, newly risen 
from its long sleep of ruin and desolation, and restored to its 
sacred purposes. 

And this leads my thoughts to the most important 
ecclesiastical work now going on in our county. I think I may 
be forgiven for making some special reference to the Cathedral 
at this meeting, because the work has now risen to a point at 
which all its main features are sufficiently developed to enable 
any observant eye to trace them with interest to their completion, 
notwithstanding the bewildering screen of scaffolding, in itself 
an object of curiosity and admiration to practical builders. 
Some have expressed regret that so much time and money have 
been spent in preserving and restoring the south aisle of St. 
Mary’s Church. I do not think that feeling will be shared by 
this Society. True, owing to the decay of the elvan, much more 
than could have been at first foreseen had to be entirely replaced, 
but the work is beautiful and exceptional, shewing in parts 
some foreign influence, and though, as in almost all our Cornish 
Churches of that date, there is unfortunately little or no record 
of those who built it, it would have been a source of regret if 
it had been swept away for ever. The east window and much 
of the elaborate work has been most carefully and skilfully 
restored. But besides this, its preservation has been the direct 
means of leading the architect to the production in the new 
Church of a special feature which will distinguish Truro 
Cathedral from all others, viz: the four parallel arcades on the 
choir side forming five distinct aisles of varying width and 
height. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 17 


The narrow aisle which runs between the restored portion 
of the old Church and the south aisle of the new Choir, is not 
only a beautiful feature in the general effect, but most ingenious 
in its structural purpose. The two arcades which form it are 
tied together above by a series of pannelled walls, and thus the 
piers practically form the southern buttresses of the new 
building to receive the thrust of the flying buttresses of the- 
Choir, and, to enable them to do this, heavy gabled buttress tops 
(which can be seen over the walls of the old aisle) are 
placed above them for the purpose of diverting the lateral 
pressure to a vertical direction. The wall above the southern 
arcade of this narrow aisle is pierced with circular windows, and 
forms a clerestory of its own. ‘The spacious Crypt, which will 
be applied to many uses, extends under the whole of the Choir 
and its aisles. And now before it is vaulted over, can be well 
seen the height of the whole construction and the work which 
the crypt piers, surmounted by giant blocks of granite, have to 
perform in supporting the main arcades above. The arcades, 
erected respectively, as memorials of Mr. Fortescue and Lord 
Robartes, and the triforium over them are completed, and one 
of the bays of the triforium can be well seen, enriched 
with the tooth ornament beautifully executed, and with the 
colored shafts of Polyphant and Northampton stone introduced. 

There is ample scope for private munificence in providing for 
this and many other portions of the building similar shafts of 
the various ornamental porphyries, serpentine, traps and colored 
granites to be found in the county. In the Choir, at the summit 
of the completed work, can be seen the prominent caps from 
which the vaulting will spring. At the east end the windows 
of the crypt and those of the lower tier are now visible, and 
the three great lancets above (which will be twice their height), 
as well as the great windows of the eastern transepts are in 
course of construction. The general treatment of the windows, 
internally, is very beautiful, consisting as it were of a double 
arcade—the outer one to be filled with glass, and the inner 
forming a curtain or openscreen. Externally the most complete 
and therefore the most striking part of the building is the 
north aisle, with its lofty row of lancet windows, and here you 
can judge of the admirable effect of the warm-tinted Mabe 
_ granite which has been used for the ashlar work. At the west 


B 


18 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


end of the old aisle three arches at right angles to each other 
support the Bell or Clock tower which is intended to take the 
place of the old one, which was removed,—then comes the 
great porch at the southern end of the transept, the gift of 
Canon Phillpotts—which, until the nave is built, will be the 
main entrance, and one of the most striking features of the 
Cathedral. Entering by this porch you see before you the 
position of the great central Tower—two of the piers being 
completed to the same height as the choir, of which they form 
a part—while only the foundations of the other two are as yet 
constructed. Beyond them, the walls of the northern end of 
the transept are commenced, while immediately on your left 
(to the westward of the south porch) is the position of the 
Baptistery. This is to be built entirely from a distinct fund as 
a memorial of Henry Martyn, the great Cornish missionary, 
whose life was sacrificed to his unflinching zeal, as a preacher 
of the gospel, and to what Sir James Stephen calls ‘‘his fervent 
compassion for a world he longed to quit, and panted to 
improve.” 

The transept which is now being commenced, will be 
proceeded with at once, as a memorial of Bishop Benson’s 
episcopate. I think this is a time when we are justified in 
asking all who have the means to try once for all to finish this © 
portion of the work which the county has determined to 
undertake. 

When that transept is finished (and I hope we may be 
able to finish it, instead of incurring the useless expenditure 
of temporarily roofing it), I feel that this generation will 
have done its work, and I, for one, would most strongly 
protest against any further appeal being made to the county 
in our time. 

In conclusion, I may say that a programme for the usual 
Summer Excursion, to take place in the eastern part of the 
county, will shortly be arranged, which I hope will be agreeable 
to the members of the Institution, and in which we shall be 
glad to welcome representatives of the sister societies, whose 
mutual co-operation I think it most desirable to encourage. 


THE Sr. NEOT STONE. 


By N. HARE, Corresponding Member. 


There is a large square granite stone lying against the south 
wall of St. Neot church. which apparently is the shaft, or rather 
part of the shaft, of an ancient granite cross. It measures six 
feet eight inches in length, one foot eight inches in breadth, 
and one foot five inches in depth. Originally, its length must 
have been much greater, especially at the bottom, where part 
of a panel, and the foot-piece, are wanting. 


There is a double border at the top of the upper panel, which 
seems to be complete, except that the mortise or socket, which 
held the cross, has been broken off, and in this part of the shaft 
there are marks of the jumpers used for splitting it. 


As the shaft now lies, there are but the upper and front sides 
visible. Of the others, the underside is lying on flat stones, 
hidden by high rank grass. The inner side is against the 
church-wall, but the space between is filled in with small 
stones and mortar, apparently to keep out the rain. Of the two 
outer sides each one is divided in its length into three panels; 
the centre ones being two feet nine inches long, the upper ones 
with the double border one foot six inches, and the lower panels, 
which are broken, about one foot nine inches. The side upper- 
most has in each panel a diapered pattern precisely like that of 
“The other Halt-stone,” at Redgate in St. Cleer, which 
Polwhele (as quoted by Blight in his Ancient Crosses of Corn- 
wall) calls ‘‘ Ornamental Asterisks.” I have taken a rubbing 
of the centre panel only of this side, the others being similar. 
These ornamental asterisks or dots, run diagonally across the 
panels in rows of seven. Being struck by the number seven, 
I went to Redgate to examine the panel on ‘“ The other Half- 
stone’? and I found that the dots on that stone also ran 
diagonally in sevens, and had the double border at the top. 
Can this be symbolical, and have reference to the sacred number 
seven so often mentioned in Holy Writ, such as the seventh 
day or Sabbath, the seven years of plenty and famine, the seven 
churches, the seven golden candlesticks, the seven trumpets, &c.? 


20 THE ST. NEOT STONE. 


The three panels on the front face, contain a rude pattern of 
reticulated tracery work, as shown in the accompanying rubbing, 
which represents the present length of the shaft. 


By lifting some of the loose masonry between the shaft and 
the church wall, and inserting my hand, I could feel that the 
inner side also was panelled, though I could not ascertain the 
pattern. 


The late aged Parish Clerk, a stone mason, informed me last 
year, that this shaft had been in its present position ever since 
he could remember. There is a monumental slate slab on the 
wall immediately above the shaft, of the date of 1718, and the 
shaft appears to rest on the flat stones covering this grave. 


As the Church is now being restored, it would be desirable 
that the shaft should be removed from its present position, and 
erected opposite the south porch, so as to display its four sides. 
Search should also be made for the missing parts, as well as for 
the Head or Cross, and the foot-piece. There are two coping- 
stones fixed on the walls at the eastern entrance to the Church- 
yard, and used for fastening the iron gates, which evidently ‘‘are 
not what they seem.”” These should be removed and carefully 
examined.* 


I do not notice in Blight’s Cornish Crosses, any stone figured 
by him, (except The other Half-stone) which has the ornamental 
asterisks of the St. Neot shaft. I may mention, however, that 
the two sides of ‘‘ Dungerth’s monument,” not shewn in Blight’s 
sketch, and which monument stands alongside ‘‘ The other Halt- 
stone,’ has, on smaller panels, the same asterisks. Dungerth is 
said to have been drowned in the river at Redgate, about 872. 


Seeing that these three stones possess the same distinctive 
ornament of the asterisk, that two of the three have the double 
border at the top, that they have, or had, a mortise or socket to 
receive a cross, which very many stones have not, (the cross 
usually forming a continuation of the shaft of the stone) that 
these stones are in adjacent parishes, two being at Redgate, and 
the third only about three miles distant, at St. Neot, is it not 


* T have just been informed that these coping-stones, were mullions, taken 
rom the church windows at the time of their restoration in 1826—9, 


THE ST. NEOT STONE. 21 


probable that these three stones are of the same age, and may 
they not have been designed and worked by the same craftsman ? 

There is a legend, that ‘little’ S. Neot being very diminutive 
in stature, was unable to reach sufficiently high to unlock the 
church door. He therefore used this stone-cross to stand on, 
and then throwing the key towards the door, it would unlock 
the door, and thus enable the saint to enter the church for his 
devotions. 


INVENTORIES OF THE CORNISH FRIARTES AT THE TIME OF 
THEIR DISSOLUTION. 


By H. MICHELL WHITLEY. F.G.S., Hon. Secretary. 


The Mendicant Friars soon after their introduction into 
England, settled, as usual, in the chief towns of the counties; 
selecting in Cornwall, Bodmin and Truro. At the former town 
the Franciscans or Grey Friars had a house, which was founded 
by a London merchant, John Fitzralph, and completed by 
Richard Earl of Cornwall in 1239; and at the latter, the 
Dominicans or Black Friars established themselves; their con- 
vent being founded by the Reskymer family, and their church 
dedicated in 1259. 

Unlike the monks, who were amongst the great landowners of 
England, the friars had at first but little endowment,—although 
as time passed on their revenues increased,—and we should 
therefore expect to find them in Cornwall, possessed of but little 
property, and this is found to be the case, the value of the lands 
of the Priory of the Preaching friars at Truro being returned at 
£4 1s. 4d., whilst at Bodmin the revenue appears to have been 
still smaller. In accordance with the act for the dissolution of 
the monasteries, visitors were appointed to undertake the duty of 
carrying out its provisions. They were to visit each house in 
turn, to dismiss the monks and take possession in the king’s 
name. The debts were to be ascertained and discharged. 
Appraisers valued the stuff, furniture, stocks, ornaments, etc., and 
the visitor paid himself out of the sale. Thus at Bodmin two 
old feather beds and two old coverings were sold for ten shillings 
to pay these charges, whilst the balance was accounted for to 
the Augmentation Office, and the plate and jewels reserved for 
the king. Lead in these times was very valuable, and accurate 
returns of the quantity at each house had to be made, whilst in 
some cases the melter accompanied the visitor. At Bodmin the 
upper part of the cloyster and part of the steeple were of lead, 
but at Truro there was none on the roofs of the buildings 
Inventories, it has been well said, are ‘“‘The grammar of the, 
archaeologist,” and by their aid some idea may be formed of 
the furniture and internal appearance of the ruined abbey 
churches which dot our land. Friaries though poor in landed 


INVENTORIES OF THE CORNISH FRIARIES. 23 


possessions, were usually rich in jewels and vestments; but in 
many cases the bareness of the church and vestry, and the 
accumulated debts show that the inmates had foreseen the coming 
storm which left their buildings unroofed, unpaved, and dis- 
mantled, to crumble into ruins by the slow hand of time, or the 
more destructive one of man. 

The visitation of the Cornish Friaries took place in Septem- 
ber, 1538, and the Inventories and deeds of dissolution are 
appended to this paper. 

The former supply us with valuable information as to the 
state of the houses of that period. 


The Grey Friars at Bodmin had a much richer list of church 
goods than the Black Friars at Truro, as will be seen by a care- 
ful perusal of the inventories themselves. The silver plate 
amounted to 286 ounces at the formcr, and 360 ounces at the 
latter house. The vestments at Bodmin were rich, but at Truro 
very poor; here there were a pair of organs, whilst at Bodmin 
the organ was simply a frame without pipes, although the war- 
dens had a pair to pay the debts with, it is supposed by some 
authorities that one of the organs was placed at the west end of 
the church for voluntaries and processions, and that the second 
was in the choir for use in the services. 


In the deed of voluntary dissolution the names of the monks 
present great difficulty in being read, as in addition to the 
character of writing at the time some names are so badly written 
as to be almost illegible. 

Although the author has spent considerable time in searching 
for further inventories of the Monastic Houses in Cornwall, he 
has been unable to find any up to the present time. 

One fact it may be interesting to note that Henry VIII" 
intended to have appropriated the revenues of Launceston, 
Bodmin, and another house for founding a new bishop’s see for 
Cornwall, as a memorandum in his own handwriting in the 
Cottonian M.S. of the British Museum attests. 


TRURO. 
Cuaprer House Booxs. pp. 127. 


The blacke freeres of Trurey. 
This indenture makith mencyon of all y® stuffe of y® blacke 
frereis of trurey receyved by the lorde visitor under y® lorde 


24 


INVENTORIES OF THE CORNISH FRIARIES. 


prevey seale for the kinges grace & delyvrde to Mr. Wat Devis 
Mayer their to Mr. John Thomas gent at armys & Mr. John 
Gaverigan to seal and order to y® kinges use w* the howse & all 
y® appurtenances till y® kinges plesure be further knowen. 


The quere. 
It- at the hei auter a propar tabell, newe peyntid at y® priorys 
chargis. 
It an ollde clothe white bustian before y® altar. 
It. a lampe bason. 
It. a holi wat’r bason & a sacry bell. 
It. a peyer of orgaynes. 
It. bokes after y® freers use pore. 
Tt ojld stallys. 
The chirche. 
It ij olld altares alabaster & ij sacry bellis. 
It. certyne setis. 
It. in the stepill iij bellis eche more than y® other. 


The vestre. 

As towcheing y® vestre w°? was very pore & all other offices 
& stuffe in the howse be Mr. Meyer, Mr. John Thomas & Mr. 
John Michell was all prised & solld by the visitor to paye y® 
dettes for y® w°! plate laye in pledge. The stett of the dettes 
drawn xvj! xiijs iiijt ye wt ys all payde & no mony sparyd of 
all the stuffe and xviij** unces of broken silver & plate restith in 
y® visitors handis to y® kingis use & all y® evidens of the howse 
the saide keparys of the howse have to save and a chest of evidens 
of divers mennings delyverid to Mr, Meyer. by y® gentilmens 
agreement. 

Wat Dennis 
John Thomas. 
John gav’gane. 


BODMIN. 
CuApPTeR House Booxs. B ¥. p 63. 


The graye fryers of Bodmin. 

This Indent®® makythe mencyon of all y® stuff of the grey fryers 
of Bodmin reccyveyd by the lorde vysytor under the lorde privy 
sealle for y® kynges grace & delyvuyd to bley & nycholas bonar 
to seal and order to y® kynges use w* y® howse and all y® 
pertenances tyll ye kynges plesur be forther knowyn. 


The quere 
It. at y® hey auter a fayer tabull of allebaster. 
It. ij gret candelJstickes laten. 
1t- ij small candellstikes laten. 
It. a frame of olde organes wt out pypys. 
It. iij olde lect’neys tymber. 


INVENTORIES OF THE CORNISH FRIARIES. 25 


» fayer stalles well syleyd. 

* bokes for y® quere of no value. 

- in ye chyche iiij auters allebaster. 

- asacry bell. 

. arten candellstickes removeyd into y® chamber laten. 
- in y® stipull ij belles. 


The Vestre. 


- a corporase wt ij casseys. 

- dyvers steyned clothes with curtains. 

- iiij olde aut® clothes lynyng. 

- pryst, decon & subdecon w* one cope sylk w' lyons of golde. 
- pryst, decon & subdecon whyte sylke w* one cope damaske, 
- decon & subdecon rede chamlet, y® pryst damaske. 

- pryst, decon & subdecon olde bawdykn. 

- pryst, decon & subdecon grene silke. 

- pryst, decon & subdecon blacke worstede. 

. pryst, decon & subdecon olde cheker velvet. 

- a syngle vestimente, blacke damaske. 

- a single vestimente, red satin. 


a syngle vestimente, whyte bustyon. 


- one pore surples & one lytyll rocket. 
- jiij clothes to hang before auters blewe & yellowe saye. 


ij whyte copys y® one sylke y® other bustyon. 


- iiij blewe copys sylke olde. 
. v olde chesubles & V....-..suseeeeeees 


The chambers. 


—— 
- a cowt® olde & an olde cupbord. 
- ij formys & an olde chayer. 
- a payer of anndyornes. 
- in ye gret chamber. 


ij tabulls new w* syleyed bencheys. 


. ij formys & jj candelstickes laten. 
- jj olde cupbordes. 


The frayters. 


- yij tabulls syleyd at y° backes. 


in y° ketchyn & brewe howse all pore stuffe, & solde to paye 
y® COSKE FOL... .sereveesererrreeeeeens xxiiis it excepte a gret pott 
brasse cop in a forneys. 


The buttery. 


- ij latin basons. 
- ij olde tabull clothes. 
- a salte pewter. 


ij three coffers. 
on fayer ledder. 


26 INVENTORIES OF THE CORNISH FRIARIES. 


Also ther wer ij olde fether bedes & ij olde coveryngs solde to 
paye y® dettes & charges of y°® vysyters for x* and y® convent 
was in det to dyvers above a sum of xviii for payment of 
the whyche y® wardeyns hada sute of whyte vestiments not yett 
all payd for, (a payer of organes) a lytill maser & ij sponys & 
hathe purpseyd to dyschover all dettes so yY none shall be un 
payde. 

Forther y® vysytor hathe with him in brokyn sylver & plate to 
y°® sum of xiiij** unces & vi unces to y® kynges use. 

And ther was in y® convent a cheste with certen evydens belong- 
yng to dyverse gentilmen lockyd wt iij lockes, y® whyche I 
have seleyd & lefte y® cheste w* y® prior of y® chanons of 
Bodman, and y® evydens of y° howse do remayne wt y® keper 
of y¢ howse bowne in a lytyll coffer & sealyd. 

By me Nickelas Bowar. 
By me John Blygh. 


THE DEEDS OF VOLUNTARY DISSOLUTION. 
TRURO. 


(CHAPTER Hovsr Booxs. Bj p 163.) 


We the prior and convent of y® blacke fryers of truroye with 
one assent and consent without any maner of coaccyon or consell 
do gyve our howse into y® handdes of y® lorde vysyter to y® 
kynges use, desyerryng his grace to be goode and gracious to us 
in wyttenes we subscrybe our namyes in our proper handdes the 
xxij day of September in y® xxx yere of our most dred sovergn 
lorde Kinge Henry the viij*®- 

per me frater Johanes. 
Jf* Johes de colombg. 
If? Dohes Coll. 

if? perns tomky. 

ff* Richard Cossyn. 
if? Martimer Jeffre. 
if? Wryne Bhiyn. 

if? Thomas pastewe. 
if? Richardus Martyn. 
i? Dany Porte. 

if Johes Wood. 


BODMIN. 
(CaapteR House Booxs. B i P 147.) 


We y® wardeyns and convent of y® graye fryers of Bodman with 
one assent and consent without any maner of coarcyon or counsell 
do gyve our howse in to the handdes of the lorde vysyter to the 


INVENTORIES OF THE CORNISH FRIARIES. 27 


kynges use desyeryng hys grace to be goode and gracious to us. 
In wyttenes we subscribe this with our proper handdes the xx day 
of September in y® xxx*®yere of our majisties dred soveryn lorde 


Kyng Henry the viijt®- 


per me frater Waltere rodd. 
PER INE SOLNESm enti edeee seaees 

per me frater Johes colyns. 

per me frater Richardus Kesem. 
per me Johnes bowrood. 

per me Jose Cohyn. 

per me Robertus Skyll. 

per me Henricus t...... hay. 

per me Johnes hameley. 

per me Richardus pet. 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


By tHe Rzy. W. IAGO, B.A., WestHEatH, Bopmin. Member of the Council of the Royal 
Institution of Cornwall, and an Hon. Sec, for Cornwall of the Society of Antiquaries, London. 


Ecclesiastical Seals are so suggestive of the history of the 
Church, its orders and organizations which gave them origin, 
that some observations respecting that history may suitably 
precede an account of the Seals themselves. 

The rise and establishment, amongst us, of an Ecclesiastical 
power for good, cannot but claim our earnest attention. 

Investigations shew that its development, in this western 
region, has occupied considerably more than a thousand years, 
and during that period it has passed through many phases. 

This long extent of time leads the mind, from the present, 
back to the era when the Christian system itself had only just 
begun—the date of its actual commencement being well ex- 
pressed in those very familiar but solemn words ‘‘ Imperante 
Augusto, natus est Christus; Imperante Tiberio crucifixus!” 
Let us start, then, from that point. 

Heathen Rome had been enforcing its authority upon most of 
the countries within its reach. 

It had intruded into Palestine, in the east, and into Britain, 
in the west. 

In Judea its executive, influenced in the first instance by 
prejudiced Jews, slew, near the walls of Jerusalem, the Holy 
Founder of our Faith, and soon afterwards the Roman forces 
proceeded to scatter the whole Jewish nation. 

Many christians, jews, and heathens, who had beheld the 
scene on Mount Calvary, must have been living when the im- 
perial warriors destroyed Jerusalem. Judgment was switt. 
That generation did not pass away till both those events had 
been fulfilled. 

Jerusalem was overthrown and its Temple burnt, A.D. 70, 
Vespasian being emperor, Titus—his son and general—com- 
manding the troops. 

But at that very time, ¢.¢., during the first century, and also 
in the next few centuries, Roman soldiers and merchants from 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 29 


the east, were going to and from our shores. Vespasian’s coins 
have been dug up in the vicinity of a Roman entrenchment in 
mid-Cornwall.* Some of the men therefore who came over here 
in those early days may have been eye-witnesses of the first 
dread events in the church’s history. Who can tell what tidings 
of these things they may have spread in our land! 

We have no means of ascertaining how many or how few of 
those who took part in the occupation of Britain were acquaint- 
ed with these events. We do know, however, that at least one 
Roman centurion in the east had been so far impressed by 
what he had witnessed as to declare to those around him that 
Christ evidently possessed the favour of Heaven. What subse- 
quently became of that man and his companions we know not 
for certain. 

Early Christians there may have been in the Roman ranks, 
forced into the army by persecution, or joining it to escape 
danger, perhaps for a while concealing their creed. 

Our Western peninsula was rightly regarded as one of the 
ends of the earth, yet, as we have seen, it was quite accessible 
from the continent of Europe, and even from the most distant 
Asiatic shores of the Mediterranean. 

In any case, Christianity was not likely to remain long 
unknown in the west. Revealed at first to mankind in the Holy 
Land, it was, under divine providence, soon spread abroad in 
the world, the human instrumentality employed being two-fold: 
its professors zealously laboring to make it known, and its op- 
ponents unwittingly disseminating it by persecuting its adherents 
and dispersing them in many directions. 

It must then have been in very early times that Christianity 
was first heard of in Cornwallt—consequently the history of the 
Church here affords endless scope for interesting enquiry. Its 
actual beginning is enshrined amid the mysterious dimness of a 
remote age concerning which full earthly records never existed. 
Still, it is only with regard to details, that any obscurity prevails. 


* At Tregear Camp, and across the ford at Nanstallon, coins of Vespasian 
and Trajan, and some pottery have been found. A silver coin of Vespasian has 
also been dug up at Trekillick in Lanivet, not far off. 

+ Roman pottery marked with portions of across and the sacred monogram 
have been found at Padstow,—according to Haslam and Borlase. See Archao- 
logical Jowrnal (1847) Vol. IV, p. 307, and Royal Institution of Cornwall 
Jowrnal (1878) Vol. VI, p. 32. 


30 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 

Main facts are clear. Missionary teachers had crossed the seas 
to christianize heathen Cornwall, some of them laying down 
their lives in the attempt. Many of the oratories they founded 
still preserve their names, and to this day remind us of Brittany 
and Ireland, whence most of them came. Much intercourse was 
carried on between the Welsh, the Cornu-Welsh, and the 
people of those not far distant shores. 

We know that in this British peninsula bishops and their subor- 
dinate clergy were exercising their sacred functions long before 
Western Christendom was dominated by the see which had been 
founded in Rome, and it has been alleged that Cornwall was 
the seat of an Archbishopric. 

The submission of the British ecclesiastics to distant authority 
at a subsequent period, has been traced, and in more recent 
times our branch of the Catholic Church cast off the foreign 
yoke, reformed itself, and resumed such duly regulated freedom 
as was alone consistent with its original simplicity of order. 

But, to revert to the definite introduction of the Church’s 
system into our land, in a form that we can recognize. Mr. 
Borlase’s words on this point are worth particular notice. He 
writes, in his Age of the Saints ‘‘The route by which Christianity 
‘arrived in Britain is clear enough...... According to the facts 
“brought together,* the British Church was, directly speaking, 
‘Can offshoot and reflection of the Church in Gaul, the original 
“‘ seat of which was fixed at Lyons, perhaps early in the second 
“century......- The numerical strength of Christians in Britain 
‘cin the fifth century was by no means inconsiderable. Their 
‘‘ fountain-head was however still in Gaul, and the mission of 
‘‘ St. Patrick to Ireland (he received his commission from St. 
‘«‘German) was an offshoot from Gaul also. ” 

During some hundreds of years Cornwall had its episcopal 
residents.t Itis said that at Celliwig an archbishop dwelt. 
However this may have been, when submission had been made to 
the power of Rome and Canterbury, and considerations of safety 
from marauders suggested the arrangement, the espiscopal 
thrones were removed—first, from St. Petrock’s, Bodmin, to St. 


* See Hallan and Stubbs’s ‘‘ Councils,”’ Vol. I, p. 153; Todd’s ‘‘ St. Patrick,” 
p. 316; and Borlase’s ‘ Age of the Saints,” Royal Institution of Cornwall 
Journal, Vol. VI, p. 29. 

+ It seems that at first there was no settled abode of the Bishops, 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 31 


German’s, and thence into Devonshire. For awhile they were 
settled at Crediton, then for a long period at Exeter, and thus 
it came to pass that the Church in Cornwall had allotted to it 
only a share of diocesan supervision; thenceforth, for eight 
hundred and thirty five years, it continued to be ecclesiastically 
annexed to the neighbouring county of Devon. 

For a brief interval one of the Bodmin superiors acted as a 
Suffragan Bishop, and another suffragan was subsequently 
employed. The Bishops of Exeter moreover held Cuddenbeak 
in St.German’s, and sometimes there transacted business relating 
to the Church in this county, but it was not until quite lately 
(1877) that Cornwall once more had a Bishop specially its own. 


Notwithstanding a divided supervision, however, the Cornish 
Church was not left without systematic oversight, its require- 
ments being provided for by the following ecclesiastical scheme. 

In addition to the Papal control which for some time existed, 
the Archbishop of the Province* was to visit the Diocese once 
in every seven years. The Bishop’s visitations, or his Chan- 
cellor’s, were to be once in every three years. The Archdea- 
con’s twice in three years—so as not to clash with those of the 
bishop.t Each Rural Dean was to visit yearly, Chapters and 
Synods were to be holden as required, and the Parochial Clergy 
were to minister daily. 

Besides this general organization, for the Church at large, 
many Religious Houses and Stations were early established. 
These were of considerable importance, for they became not 
only retreats for meditation, but they promoted literature and 
were centres of instruction. They also provided for the nursing 
and other relief of the poor and for ministrations in such sacred 
edifices as were assigned to them or committed to their care. 


Certain churches, served by Colleges of secular canons under 


* From the records of Burian Deanery preserved at Bodmin it appears that 
Richard (Bancroft) Archbishop of Canterbury held a Metropolitan Visitation of 
that Peculiar, by his Commissary the Ven. William Parker, B.D., August 6th, 
1605. 


+ The prescriptive rights of the ancient Archdeaconry of Cornwall are re- 
corded in a composition deed signed by the Bishop and all the dignitaries of the 
Church of Exeter, 26th March 1616, by which it appears that once in three years 
complete, but not during Easter, the Bishop may, on his Visitation inhibit the 
Archdeacon for two months. (‘‘Cornwall Register ” by late Rev. John Wallis, 
Vicar of Bodmin, and Archdeacon’s official,p. 409.) 


32 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


superiors, and possessed of property, in Anglo-Saxon times or 
earlier, were afterwards placed under the charge of regulars ; 
and, besides the independent Priories with their outlying cells, 
alien Priories were established—these receiving, in times of 
war and peace, varying treatment from the English kings. 


Asarule, no monastery was founded without the consent of 
the bishop of the diocese, the regular as well as the secular 
clergy depending on him for faculties, and he being the visitor 
to check abuses. 

Tn addition to the Priories (indigenous and alien) and their 
Cells, there were also Deaneries and Archpresbyteries in connec- 
tion with Collegiate and Prebendal Churches. Also Hermitages, 
Friaries, Hospitals, and Chantries. Even the Knights Templars 
who were independent of episcopal control planted one of their 
Preceptories, and built their little temple,* amid its barren 
tors,—for the promotion, we may suppose, of pilgrimages to 
Jerusalem. 

Besides the oratories, already mentioned, votive Chapels were 
erected; and others, attached to mansions, hospitals, &e. Also 
some as Chapels of Ease to the numerous ancient Churches 
which dotted the land. 

The histories of the various ecclesiastical persons and societies, 
as far as they have been gathered, are full of interest, and 
sometimes they receive curious illustration from SEALS which 
belonged to, or were formerly used in connection with them. 
The further we can trace such evidence, the more we shall be 
likely to learn with respect to them. Here then the question 
arises ‘‘How far back may we seek for this Ecclesiastical 
Seal-testimony in Cornwall?” We will proceed to answer this 
question. 

Seals were in use, it is well known, thousands of years ago 
in some countries, as proved by the words of Holy Scripture 
(from Genesis to Revelation), and by discoveries in such coun- 
tries as Assyria and Hgypt. 

The different materials of which they were formed, and many 
other matters connected with the history of seals in general, 


* See “ Temple Church,” by J. R. Brown, Rector of Helland, (illustrated by 
W. Iago) published by Quintrell, Wadebridge, 1883. 1s. (Third Edition.) 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 33 


have been very ably commented upon by Mr. Worth in the 
fourth volume of this Journal, (p. 278). He has moreover 
treated of the oldest corporate seals, ecclesiastical and lay, 
hitherto found in this county. There are but few of the Cornish 
ecclesiastical seals which he has not described,—to his paper, 
therefore, the reader is referred for many details which 
otherwise would have required introducing here. 

On the subject of Seals, their age, and devices, the late Rev, 
C. Boutell* wrote, to the following effect:--One of the first uses of 
any symbolical device would be for marking property or authen- 
ticating documents relating to important transactions, and some 
kind of stamp would be formed for affixing the required symbol. 
Various modes of doing this have been, from time to time, 
adopted....... It is somewhat remarkable, he observes, that 
seals should not have been in use in England before the time 
of Edward the Confessor,—eleventh century. Their adoption, 
however, preceded the introduction of true Heraldry, for that, 
as a science, reached us from Germany, through France, as late 
as the second half of the twelfth century. A few Saxon + seals 
exist, but it was not till after the Norman Conquest that seals 
came into general use in England. When once fairly established, 
they were engraved in vast numbers. 

To the archeologist they afford the most prolific store of in- 
formation bearing upon public and private history, illustrating 
the progress of various arts, the tastes, feelings, fancies and 
superstitions of their times. 

Boutell has stated further, that the modes of affixing Seals 
depended to some extent on the character of the deeds or on the 
fashion of the age. Some seals were pendent—the wax being 
melted upon parchment strips or upon cords. Some of the pen- 
dent seals were impressions struck upon lead. They were 
called ‘‘bullz,”’ and, from being so sealed, certain instruments of 
importance issued by the Popes acquired the name of Papal 
“Bulls.” Another writer has gone so far as to state that seals 
of grace were attached by a silken cord, seals of justice by one 
of hemp.} 


* Boutell’s ‘“‘Manual of British Archeology,” p. 179, &c. ‘‘ English 
Heraldry,” pp. 4, 10. 


+ Concerning Earl Aelfric’s circular brass seal, &c., sce Knight’s ‘‘ Old 
England,” pp. 77, 82. 


{ R. Lanyon, M.D., Royal Institution of Cornwall, Report 1847, p. 58. 
Cc 


34 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


The clay or wax employed to receive the impression was in 
early times left uncovered. In the fourteenth century a rush 
fender or some similar contrivance was placed to encircle and so 
protect it, and in the fifteenth century the custom began of at- 
taching to the face of the wax a covering of paper. This was 
intended to strengthen it, but the result was a deadening of the 
effect of the device. The practice did not become general, but 
wafer seals are, of course, so made even in the present day. 


A person of high rank, in the Middle Ages, usually had, be- 
sides his official seal, a private seal ‘‘Secretum,” or more than 
one; and a different seal for each office held. 


Keclesiastical seals were generally either circular or of a 
pointed oval form, and most commonly exhibited in the central 
space an effigy of the patron Saint with, sometimes, a small 
figure of an ecclesiastic kneeling below. On others the princi- 
pal figure was that of the ecclesiastic himself. Border legends 
were introduced, and heraldic shields, also canopies and taber- 
nacle work of the period. Some of the Cells dependent on 
Abbeys displayed on their seals subjects traditionally connected 
with the dedications of the superior houses. 

It follows then, from the circumstances of the case, that in 
studying Cornish ecclesiastical history, we may not, with any 
prospect of success, look for seals of earlier date than the 
Medieval period. Far more interesting and instructive it would 
have been for us had more ancient seals connected with our 
Church existed. 

In preparing a list of the Ecclesiastical Seals of Cornwall we 
have first to decide what can rightly be included. Only those 
which properly belong to the district come within the descrip- 
tion, and we must exclude all seals which merely carried 
authority with them into Cornwall from a distance. Thus we 
cannot class, as Cornish, the official and other seals of Popes 
and Archbishops, nor those of such Bishops, Chancellors, Arch- 
deacons, Abbots, Deans and Chapters, &c., as exercised rule in 
Cornwall in common with some other aoe, 

The Cornish Church, however, prizes no less their discovery, 
and values as highly having been connected with them. 

Thus it is very interesting to find that our Museum contains a 
‘‘Bulla” of Pope Urban VI (1378-89.), dug up at St. Saviour’s 


ones 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 30 


Chapel, Polruan; * and, with regard to these more enlightened 
days, it is a pleasure to realize that our former gracious Presi- 
dent, the eminent Prelate who was the first to use officially the 
Seal of the Diocese of Truro (which seal rightly comes within 
our list) now holds the very highest ecclesiastical seal of all,— 
that of Canterbury,—as our deservedly beloved Archbishop and 
the Primate of All England. 


The early Cornish Bishops, we may conclude, had no seals, 
and as we have shut out from our list such as belong equally to 
the Church over the border} we pass at once to those of the new 
or restored See. 


THE SEALS OF THE BISHOPRIC OF TRURO. 


The Blazon granted to this See, by the Heralds’ College, was 
composed by the Somerset herald, Mr. Stephen Isaacson Tucker, 
when Rouge Croix. 

It is:—‘‘ Argent. on a saltire gules, a key ward-upward in 
bend, surmounted by a sword hilt-upward in bend 
sinister, both or. In base a fleur-de-lys sable. The 
whole within a bordure of the last, fifteen bezants. 
Ensigned with a mitre.” 

The reason why Mr. Tucker decided on this combination, he 

tells me, was that he wished to illustrate the history of the 
Church in Cornwall. 


The red saltire on white, forming St. Patrick’s cross, com- 
memorates the arrival of early missionaries from Ireland, and 
also the visit to that country (for theological study) of St. 
Petrock the Briton, whose relics were eventually enshrined in 
his own monastery at Bodmin, which became an abode of the 
bishops. 

The sword and key placed as shewn are taken from an ancient 
wood-carving, at St. Germans, which is supposed by some to 
refer to the bishopric seated there for a time. Perhaps, how- 
ever, the carving may have been merely a fanciful or incorrect 
representation of the arms of the See of Exeter. But in either 
case the reference becomes sufficiently historical. 


a See Twenty-ninth Annual Report Royal Institution of Cornwall, 1847, 
p. 97. 

_ _ + Oliver has figured the old seals of Bishops, Deans and Chapters of Exeter, 
in his ‘‘ Lives of the Bishops of Exeter.” 


36 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


The fleur-de-lys, is the emblem of the Blessed Virgin, and 
marks the selection of St. Mary’s Church, Truro, as the new 
Cathedral site. 

The bordure is derived from the arms of the county of Corn- 
wall which the Diocese includes. 

The mitre, in place of crest, as in similar instances, needs no 
explanation. 


SEAL OF THE FIRST BISHOP, (1877). 
In form an Ichthys, or vesica piscis. It is about three and a 
quarter inches in length by two and a quarter in breadth. It 
displays, as its border legend :— 


* §: EDUARDI: WHITE: BENSON: P: D: 
EPISCOPI -TRVRONENSIS - PRIMI. 

In the centre, beneath the mitre with its infule, is a shield 
charged with the arms of the See, described above, impaling, 
for Benson:—‘‘ Argent, a quatrefoil between two trefoils 
slipped in bend sable, between double cottises gules.” (See Plate.) 


SEAL OF THE SECOND BISHOP, (1883). 
Now in use. Similar to the foregoing in size and form. Its 
legend is :— 
S.2 GEORG.” HOWARD : WILKINSON : 
TRVRONENSIS : EPISCOPI. 
The shield exhibits the episcopal arms, as above, impaling, 
for Wilkinson, ‘‘A fesse erm: between three unicorns passant.” 
(Of the tinctures and form of fesse, see below*) 


It is to be noted that instead of all the fifteen bezants appear- 
ing, as in the first seal, upon the part of the bordure in view, 
only seven and a half are shewn, an arrangement recommended 


* Burke in his “‘ General Armory ”’ gives a list of many families of Wilkin- 
son, with their Arms, and the Bishop informs me that the reference, therein, to 
** Wilkinson of Coxhoe, Co. Durham. descended from ancestors at Crossgate and 
Newcastle ’’ relates to hisfamily. The Arms of that branch are described by 
Burke thus :—‘‘ Gules a fesse wavy between three unicorns argent.’ It will be 
seen that the Arms on his Lordship’s Seal are different. ‘Vhefesseis not wavy. 
The charges resemble in form those which Burke has given under the reference 
“* Wilkinson of Harpley and Kyo, Co. Durham” and ‘“ Wilkinson of Harperly 
Park formerly of Stockton ”’ viz :—‘‘ Azure, a fesse erminois between three 
unicorns passant argent.”’” The explanation of this has not reached me in time 
for insertion here, in consequence of the Bishop’s absence on duty and the illness 
of one of the Heralds. 


XwECeclesiastieal Seals of Cornwall. 


" 


_— $Bishop os 


Sreoof @rura. 


. 
Z 
G 
Py, ie 
0 


fase 
> lime 


mae Vicar General. 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 37 


by the former bishop, now the archbishop, as being the mode 
of dimidiation more usually practised. 


Both seals were supplied by Wyon, and are of brass. 


There being no Dean of Truro yet, no Capitular Seal exists. 


SEALS OF THE ARCHDEACONRIES. 


Early in the Church’s history Archdeacons were appointed to 

assist the Bishops. 

Since the Council of Nice, their dignity has advanced beyond 
that of priests. 

In England, their position, it is said, dates from the eighth 
century. 


We do not know when an Archdeaconry was first established 
in this county, but it has certainly existed here for about eight 
hundred years, and perhaps for a longer period. 

In 1098, Alnoth was Archdeacon of Cornwall, and the names 
of nearly eighty of his successors are known.* 

Between 1188 and 1154 a charter relating to a gift effected 
in full synod at Bodmin—“ In plena sinodo apud Botmennam,”’ 
was witnessed by one of the Archdeacons, as we gather from 
the expression ‘‘Auco Archidiacono Cornubie.” (It was also 
witnessed by the Prior of Bodmin—‘ Willielmo priore 
Bothmene,” by a Dean of Cornwall and by others). + 


About 1318, Walter Stapledon, Bishop of Exeter, annexed 
one of the Prebends of the Collegiate Church of Glasney, Pen- 
ryn, to the office of the Archdeacon of Cornwall, so Dr. Oliver 
has stated, and we also find that more recently in the Close at 
Exeter a building, with garden and courtlage, was called ‘“ the 
House of the Archdeacon of Cornwall.” t 


Until 1878, the Archdeaconry included very nearly the whole 
county, after certain peculiars had been abolished. It is now, 
however, confined to the Western portion of it, for, the eight 
Rural Deaneries having been re-cast into twelve, the six eastern- 


* See Le Neve’s Fasti: Eccl: Angl: latest edition. 
t+ See Oliver’s Monasticon Diwc: Exou: p, 41. No, XIII 
t Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, Vol, 3, p. 918, 


38 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


most of these have been constituted a second Archdeaconry. 
This new one takes its name from Bodmin, the County Town, 
situate within it. Hach Archdeaconry* has its distinctive seal. 


SEALS OF FORMER ARCHDEACONS OF CORNWALL, (1322, &c.). 


Amongst the records in the Probate Court at Bodmin, are 
several impressions. The oldest ¢ Ihave yet found is attached to 
a document dated 1605. It is imperfect. In form itis a pointed 
oval. Of its border legend only the commencement and ending 
Ganube; traced. eat) Gimli Meni eae screen tewene tate 

jae EA tear cert errors Mo oc 6 5 di b.o.b¢ CORNVBIAE. 

A winged figure (doubtless St. Michael) affronté, with a nimbus 
or halo about the head, occupies the upper part of the central 
space. Nothing further is discernible. (See Plate). 

Subsequent seals, of which there are many, vary but slightly 
from each other. They display more fully the old device.{ They 
shew St. Michael the Archangel slaying the winged Dragon, 
which with upturned claws and barbed tail lies overthrown at 
his feet. Its mouth is open, tongue protruding, and the weapon 
of the heavenly conqueror enters between its teeth. The 
archangel, habited in girt tunic, holds diagonally his spear 
with both hands. Below this spiritual group is the shield of 
personal arms,—different, of course, for each Archdeacon. 

The later seals are elliptical, not pointed, but retain a Latin 
legend, as for instance that which was in use, in 1644, by “one 
of the sons of the pious Joseph Hall (Bishop of Exeter and 
afterwards of Norwich).” George Hall was one of the ‘‘ Suffer- 
ing Clergy’ (see Walker, ‘‘Sufferings of the Clergy,” part IT. 
pp. 25, 26). He had succeeded his brother Robert in the Arch- 
deaconry. In 1662 he became Bishop of Chester. In his seal, 


* Maps of the Archdeaconries and Deaneries have been published. The old 
divisions were explained by the late Rev. J. Wallis in 1816, (Index to Martyn’s 
Map. p. 87,) and he issued Maps shewing the same in 1825, and 1847 (Cornwall 
Register, &c.) The new divisions first appeared in the ‘‘ Truro Diocesan 
Kalendars”’ for 1878 and 1879, in the Map compiled by Rev. W. Iago, now 
printed, with additions, annually. : 


+ The Archdeacons of Cornwall used official seals as early as 1322 and 
earlier, Their device is not stated. 


{£ It is not known when, by whom, or why, this design was adopted, but 
Dr. Borlase has stated that dedications to St. Michael were adopted from 8th to 
10th centuries. 


WE eelesiastical Seals of Cornwall. 


hese three sketches of the old forms of 
i i i eal i nse in 1882. | 
ben aety We seme impressions — ] [ Seal in nse in 1882. ] 


\ 
— 
4 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 39 


as in his brother’s, the border was divided at the upper part, by 
the nimbus. The legend is :— 

SIGIL - GEORGI - HALL: 

ARCHIDIAC : CORNVBIA. (See Plate.) 

Several others are preserved, but space failsfor a description 
of them all. The latest have the legends in English. 

Until 1715, the time of Launcelot Blackburne (afterwards 
Bishop), the dragon’s head was to the sinister. On his and 
subsequent seals it appears to the dexter. 

John Sleech’s was the last to shew the nimbus. His successors 
have all omitted the cross from the brow and the halo from the 
head of the archangel. 

A description of their seals will now be given, the size of al 
being the same, viz.: two and a quarter by rather more than 
one and three quarter inches. 

Moore’s, 1788,—Silver matrix. Legend, 


4 THE - SEAL: OF - GEORGE: MOORE: 
ARCHDEACON : OF - CORNWALL. 


This surrounds the usual group and the shield 
of personal arms :—‘‘ Sable a swan argent, 
within a bordure engrailed or.” The back of 
the seal is plain and flat. 

Short’s, 1807,—Silver matrix, similar form and device substi- 
tuting the name WILLIAM - SHORT): and the 
arms ‘‘ Gules, a griffin segreant, a chief erm: 
differenced with a crescent.”’ The back of the 
seal is plain with the exception of the Hall-mark. 

Bull’s, 1826,—Only wafer impressions found. Similar device 
and form of words. Name given as JOHN: 
BULL: D:D: Arms on shield, illegible. 

Sheepshanks’s, 1826,—Bronze matrix. Device and words as 
before, except name thus given, 

JOHN : SHEEPSHANKS: A-M: 
and arms :—‘‘ Azure a chevron erm: between 
three roses in chief and a sheep passant in base.” 
The seal is thick. On the back the position of 
the seal is indicated by cross lines through the 
centre at right angles, and the letter T at the 
top. This seal gave place to the following 


40 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


SEAL OF THE ARCHDEACON OF CORNWALL (1845). 


The present Archdeacon, at the date given above, succeeded to 
the full title and extensive sway of his predecessors, and his 
seal was engraved accordingly. 


From his official designation it might have been supposed that 
all Cornwall was then ecclesiastically subject to him, but such 
was not the case. There were 33 places in Cornwall, constitut- 
ing certain Donatives and Peculiars, with a population of about 
50,000 inhabitants, exempt from his Archidiaconal rule. 


In 1848, however, they were placed under his authority ; con- 
sequently, in that year he held his first General Visitation of all 
the Cornish parishes, &c., including Temple and the Scilly 
Islands.* 

His Testamentary jurisdiction remained as before, not being 
extended to the Peculiars, and in 1857 all Probates passed to 
the Government. + 


In 1878, as stated previously, one half of Cornwall lying east 
of Padstow, Roche, and Fowey, was severed from his Arch- 
deaconry, but no alterations were made in the name and seal of 
his remaining portion.t 

The old title ‘‘ Archdeacon of Cornwall” is therefore still pre- 
served, and will continue to be transmitted, together with the 
seal device. 


The seal is of silver, oval, measuring over 2} by 12 inches, 
and exhibits the combative group. In it St. Michael is shewn 
without either brow-cross or halo. The surrounding legend, on 
continuous elliptical border, is :— 

%« THE SEAL: OF - WILLIAM : JOHN - PHILLPOTTS: 

ARCHDEAOON -: OF - CORNWALL. 


* See “‘ Cornwall Register ’’ by late Rev. J. Wallis. p., 409. 

+ The Bodmin Probate Court Seal is now circular and rather more than 
three inches in diameter. It displays the Royal Arms, &e., with V.R. and the 
following words :—‘‘ The seal of Her Majesty’s High Court of Justice, Probate 
Division, District Registry, Bodmin.” 

f‘‘ Kenwyn, 4th Oct., 1878. . . . . The Archdeacon of Cornwall will 
always be so styled. Itis one of the most ancient titles of an Archdeacon in Eng- 
land. The Archdeacons of Essex and Colchester are parallel cases, and there are 
others. . . . . E. W. TRuRON.” 


[Extract from letter of Dr. Benson, now Archbishop. ] 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 41 


In base the shield of Arms displays, for Phillpotts, ‘‘ Gules, a 
cross argent, between four swords erect of the last, pomels and 
hilts or,’ (see Plate.) 

Archdeacon Phillpotts is beneficed in the Dioceses of Truro and 
Exeter, and holds the Chancellorships of both. His seal as 
Chancellor will presently be described. 


SEAL OF THE ARCHDEACON OF BODMIN (1878). 

Having had the honour of designing the 1st Seal of Bodmin 
Archdeaconry, I will explain its symbolism and narrate the cir- 
cumstances which led to its composition—for, as it is now in use, 
its general features will probably appear on a series of future 
seals. Here, however, I would state that after. my primary 
design had been accepted, I was guided, as to some of the details, 
by suggestions made by the Archdeacon (Rector of St. Ive), and 
by his brother, Bishop Hobhouse (formerly of Nelson) as well 
as by the wishes of Dr. Benson then Bishop of Truro. 

In the first place the name of the new Archdeaconry led me 
to select, as the principal figure for the centre of the Seal, St. 
Petroc the Briton—Bodmin’s patron Saint.* 

I depicted him bearing the Book of Gospels and his Prioral 
Staff, as we regard him through the vista of medieval times— 
signified by the open cusped panel through which he is seen, his 
name below marking his identity. 

At the base of the seal I placed, in accordance with many 
precedents, the shield of the Archdeacon’s personal Arms, unim- 
paled, and on the border of the pointed oval I inscribed his 
legend, the initial cross being at the upper extremity. 

Such then was my general design. 

Concerning details :—An effigy had already appeared, on the 
Seal of the old Bodmin Priory, of St. Petroc habited in the 
ecclesiastical vestments of the middle ages ; but Bishop Benson, 
to avoid such an anachronism, wished me to represent the figure, 
on the Archdeaconry Seal, clad as a prior of the British period 
—the time in which he really lived. 


* St. Petrock died A.D. 564, and was afterwards enshrined in Bodmin Priory 
Church (since destroyed). The ivory casket now held by the Corporation is con- 
sidered to be a 12th century Reliquary, which for a time contained his remains. 
Concerning his life and the stealing, &c., of his bones, see Sir John Maclean’s 
** History of Trigg Minor”’ pp. 121, 231; Rev. J. Wallis’s ‘‘ Bodmin Register,” p. 
356 ; and accounts in the “‘ Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall,” &c, 


42 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


Mr. Borlase’s description of the garb and tonsure which pre- 
vailed in the early church bore on this point. I therefore con- 
sulted him and the Bishop, in order that everything might if 
possible be settled correctly, and to guard against any misrepre- 
sentation of the British tonsure [ ‘‘ ab aure ad aurem per frontem 
in corone modum incisus est capillus, ab aure ad aurem per 
occipitium capillus intonsus dependebat.”] I took advantage of 
the presumed effect of the saint’s old age, and this rendered it 
unnecessary for me to adopt any distinctive form of cutting. 

To prevent the appearance of stiffness with regard to the . 
Sacred Volume and the Crook, I had placed them in opposite 
diagonal positions in the hands of the saint, but the Bishop 
preferred a more severe mode of treatment. A sloping staff, 
he thought, might be a hindrance to progress, and the Gospels 
ought not to be carried carelessly. I therefore set both upright 
—sacrificing the more picturesque arrangement. 

Further, with regard to the crook, Bishop Hobhouse recom- 
mended that its head should not be turned outward, as on the 
Priory Seal, but inward, to signify the internal rule of a monas- 
tery rather than the care of an exterior Diocese. With this 
suggestion I also complied, because some recent instances had 
made such a difference significant, although in former times no 
such distinction was observed, as may be proved not only by 
Bodmin Priory Seal but by a comparison of many Bishops’ and 
Priors’ monuments, &c., in various places. 

Lastly, the Archdeacon desired me to introduce some evidence 
of the extent and limit of his Archdeaconry. It contains St. 
German’s in the east, Bodmin in the west, and Launceston in 
the north, I therefore inserted the insignia of those places, as 
old religious foundations,—not raising any question as to what 
superior authority, if any, Archdeacons possessed in such com- 
munities, but merely indicating that their sites are within the 
Archdeaconry, and these particular symbols seemed to har- 
monize, better than other badges of the same localities, with the 
ecclesiastical character of the Seal. Moreover, I arranged them 
in such a manner as to illustrate their relative position with 
regard to each other on the map. 

My drawing for the die-sinker having been completed, the 
Seal was made, and it may with some repetition be thus des- 
cribed :— 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 43 


Itis of steel, and measures more than 22 by 2 inches. Its 
form is an Ichthys, the border legend is in Church-text letters 
(capital and small). 

Kh Sig: Reginaldi + Hobhouse > A: JM: Archidiaconi « 
Bovminiensis * Primi’ A: D: MDCCCLEL VIZ, 

Through ornamental cusping of five expanding curves there 
appears in the central space, as if in the distance, the Patron 
Saint of Bodmin ; affronté, of venerable aspect, bearded, head 
bald above, and with hair drooping at the sides. He is clad in 
sandals, girt tunic, cloak, cape, and hood or cowl. He carries 
in hisright hand, in token of honour, the Book of Gospels erect, 
in his left a pastoral Staff upright, crook inward as Prior. 
$: PETROCVS is inscribed below. In the space surround- 
ing him the following are arranged in pyramid:—To the 
dexter, a shield charged with the Arms of Bodmin Priory 
‘Azure, 3 salmon in pale, argent.” To the sinister, a shield of 
the Arms of St. German’s Priory ‘‘ Azure 3 bells (2 and 1) or.” 
In apex, a circle displaying the cognizance of Launceston Priory, 
“St. Stephen’s Church.” Reaching to the lower point of the 
Seal is the armorial shield of Hobhouse, ‘‘ Party per pale azure 
and gules, three crescents (2 and 1), issuant therefrom as many 
estoiles, irradiated or.” —(see Plate.) 


SEAL OF THE CHANCELLORSHIP OF TRURO DIOCESE (1877). 

As long as Cornwall and Devon were ecclesiastically united 
to form one Diocese, each was equally under the control of the 
Chancellor or Vicar General of the See of Exeter but when 
Cornwall was “separated, a new Chancellorship was created. 
Notwithstanding this, the Chancellor who was in office at the 
time was not deprived of Cornwall. He was retained in his old 
position—becoming, however, the representative of two Bishops, 
and having two Vicar-Generalship titles, instead of one. 

The seal of his Exeter Chancellorship being no longer valid 
in the Western County, he—as first Chancellor of the Truro 
Diocese—adopted a new seal. 

It is a pointed oval, measuring 3 inches in length by about 2} 
in breadth. The border legend, which has no initial cross and 
commences in base, reads thus :— 

Tue SEAL or WILLIAM JOHN PHILLPOTTS, M.A. 

CHANCELLOR or tuz DIOCESE or TRURO. 


44 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


The upper part of the field is occupied by an open book. Its 
pages, ruled as with double columns of text, are headed HOLY 
BIBLE—on each page one word. 

Below is the Chancellor’s Armorial Shield ; displaying, for 
Phillpotts, ‘‘Gules a cross argent, between four swords erect of the 
last, pomels and hilts or.” The heraldic tinctures are not in- 
dicated, but the cross is not left plain. The arms have been 
before described, being on his Archdeaconry seal. (See Plate.) 


SEALS OF THE RURAL DEANERIES. 

Rural Deaneries have existed in Cornwall from an early 
period. 

Until lately they were eight* in number—four bounded by the 
North coast, and four by the South. 

Commencing in the north-east and proceeding westward, they 
were Trigg Major, Trigg Minor, Pyder, and Penwith (which 
last included the promontories Cape Cornwall and Land’s End, 
also the Wolf Rock and Scilly Isles). The southern, adjacent 
to them, being East, West, Powder, and Kirrier (which last 
included the Lizard Point.) 

In 1875 their boundaries were more or less altered to form 
twelve + more convenient Deaneries—some of them reaching 
from shore to shore,—their names being Stratton, Trigg Major, 
Trigg Minor, Bodmin, Pyder, Powder, Carnmarth, Penwith, 
East, West, St. Austell, and Kerrier. 

Tt is not certain what seals were used in connection with the 
old Deaneries, but the following records are interesting. 

In an agreement dated at the Exeter Consistory Court, 3 
April, 1822, between certain parishioners residing at St. 
Nighton’s and their Vicar at St. Winnow, it is stated that both 
parties were heard through proctors, the procuration of the peo- 
ple being authenticated by the Seal of the Dean of West, { the 
procuration of the Vicar by the official seal of the Archdeacon. 


* a Wallis’s Maps, particulars of which are given in Bibliotheca Cornub : 
TI, 849—50. 

+ See Iago’s Mapsin Truro Dioc: Kalendars, also Bibliotheca Cornub : 
III. 1240. 

{ Written in the original either as Westwenalschire or Westwevalschire. 
Called in Pope Nicholas’s Taxation, West-Wellshire. See copy of document 
ponte aud annotated by Sir J. Maclean and Sir E. Smirke.—Arch: Jl. vol, 
25, p. 312, 


“ee 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 45 


In a deed of Robert Chichester, Bishop of Exeter, confirming 
before 1154, a grant to the Priory of St. Andrew, Tywardreath, 
the witnesses at Bodmin include, besides the Archdeacon of 
Cornwall, and very many others, Ralph, Dean of Cornwall, 
Bartholomew and Roger, Deans. [‘‘ Testibus . . Radulfo 
decano Cornubie, . . Bartolomeo, Rogero, decanis, et pluribus 
aliis.”.] * These may have been Deans Rural or they may have 
been Deans of Colleges in Cornwall. Seals used by the Deans 
of Collegiate establishments will be noticed presently. 


CONVENTUAL AND OTHER SEALS. 


The official Seals of the chief ecclesiastics of the Diocese— 
hitherto undescribed by other writers—having now been noticed, 
we will turn our attention to the seals of the recognized religious 
houses in Cornwall. 


The late Rev. Dr. Oliver figured many and described most of 
them in his Monasticon, and Mr. Worth, as before stated, has 
treated of them. It will, therefore, be sufficient here to give such 
references and supplementary information as will enable anyone 
interested in the subject to trace as many of them as possible. 

Of great Abbeys there were none in Cornwall ; but the little 
Preceptory of the Templars + independent of Diocesan control, 
is still identified not only by its Church of St. Catherine at Tem- 
ple, but also by what was probably the residence of the officer 
of the commandery, and of those associated with him. This is 
now called the Abbey Farm. 

Although designated an Abbey, its headquarters were else- 
where; and therefore it is doubtful whether Temple Abbey 
possessed a Seal { of its own or not. If the Knights there had 
a separate seal, it has not yet, as far as I amaware, been found. 


St. Benet’s or Benedict’s, in Lanivet,has been called an Abbey, 


* Oliver’s Mon: Dicee: Exon: p. 41. 
+ See page. 32, ante, with its note. 


{ The peculiar form of Cross, the Banners, War-cry, and the Seals of 
these Knights as an Order, are described in works relating to their history. Their 
Badges appeared on their Seals. One was the Agnus Dei, the Holy Lamb bear- 
ing a red-cross Banner. Another displayed two Knights on a single horse, to 
signify the original poverty of the Order. 

The armorial sign of the Barristers Templars of the present day is a Pegasus 
or winged horse. With regard toit Boutell writes :—‘t This is derived from the 
early badge—the two horsemen having been mistaken, in later times, for wings.” 


46 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


a Priory, a Monastery, a Nunnery, a Religious House or Cell 
dependent upon Bodmin Priory, &c., &c., but Dr. Oliver has com- 
bated these statements. The place is beautifully picturesque. In 
the rear of the gothic mansion, with its traceried windows, rises 
the ruined tower of a sacred edifice which has been destroyed 
Cc. S. Gilbert wrote thus:—‘‘ The chapel together with some 
beautiful cloisters (from the altar to the Monks’ refectory) have 
been taken down. The tower with its handsome pointed arch is 
all that remains. The buildings which constitute the present 
mansion are of early workmanship, perhaps of the reign of 
Henry VII, and contain several fragments of the figured glass 
which once adorned the windows of the monastery.”* Oliver 
writes :—‘‘ As to St. Bennet’s, asserted to have been a Nunnery 
subordinate to some foreign monastery in Italy, in France, or 
elsewhere (for various places have been named), it was nothing 
more than a chapel of special devotion, as is proved by a docu- 
ment dated May 6, 1535, in vol. 2 of Bishop Vesey’s Register,” + 
and then he adds ‘‘It is indeed a remarkable fact that there was 
no Nunnery whatever in Cornwall.” 


This last statement affects not only St. Benet’s but also 
Credys { which, situate in Padstow, is reported to have been a 
Nunnery also, or a cell dependent upon St. Benet’s. The lands 
of Credis at the present day belong to the poor of Lanivet. 


Thus then we may look in vain, if Oliver be correct, for any 
Seals of St. Benet’s or of Credy’s. 


* QO. S. G.’s Survey of Cornwall, vol. 2 p. 640, with note on Credys. Polsue 
(Hist : Cornwall, Lake, vol. 3, p. 13,) however states that the stained glass was 
brought from Lanivet Church. 


+ Oliver’s Monasticon, p.v. (preface). 


t Credys, Credis, (Crede’s ?). A medizeval fresco, labelled “S. Crede” 
was found, with others, in Lanivet Church in 1864. See illustration in Royal 
Institution of Cornwall Journal, vol.3, pp. 162-72, plate 3, which plate I drew 
from a photograph,after inspecting the original fresco. She was there represented 
as crowned and royally robed, holding in her right hand a sceptre terminating 
above ina bud or cone. Perhaps to her may have been dedicated the churches 
of Creed, Sancreed, and Grade, besides Credys chapel in Padstow, although 
St. Crida, St. Sancredus, St. Gradus, &c., are stated to have been the patron 
saints of those churches. Mr. Borlase considers their identification doubtful, and 
observes ‘‘Registers make the Saints’ names alternately masculine and feminine— 
the result is we have a spurious Hagiology invented by the scribe out of the 
names of the parishes.”” See his ‘‘ Age of the Saints,” (Royal Institution of 
Cornwall Journal, vol. 6,p. 77,with a note referring to Crida in Smith’s Dictionary 
of Christian Biography.) See also Blight’s week at Land’s End, and E. F. 
Whitley’s remarks on the same subject, in R.C. Gazette, November 26, 1883. 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 47 


As to the question of Nunneries or no Nunneries, Leland, in 
his Itinerary, wrote concerning the Monastery at Bodmin— 
‘there hath been monkes then nunnys,’’ but this latter state- 
ment has been refuted. 


In Bishop Stafford’s Register it is mentioned that Margaret, 
an Anchoress of Bodmin, was allowed to quit her cell, March 
10, 1415, to proceed to a Nunnery—but whether Cornwall then 
possessed one, or not, does not appear from the record, her des- 
tination being St. Bridget’s at Sheen.* 

Further, it is to be observed that the Carmelite Nunnery now 
in the venerable house of Lanherne, at Mawgan, is a convent of 
quite modern date. 

The mention of the Bodmin Anchoress reminds us that in 
early days there were Anchorites in various parts of Cornwall. 

St. Guron in the 6th century, before settling by the south 
coast, where Goran Church + now commemorates him, is said to 
have occupied a Hermitage in the centre of the county, not far 
from the unfailing fount of water which gushes forth at what is 
now called Bodmin Church Stile. His small dwelling has been 
regarded as the origin of Bodmin [ Bos, Bod, manach—house of 
the Monks], for, when he resigned his quiet retreat to St. 
Petrock, who associated with himself a few companions, the 
abode of the Solitary became a Monastery, which in course of 
time developed into the important Priory, with a Church of -its 
own, and meanwhile, on account of this conventual establish- 
ment, a town gradually sprung up, a parochial Church also was 
built, the largest in Cornwall, whilst various other local organi- 
zations, clerical and lay, were founded. 

Again, the remains of a Hermitage, with Chapel above it, are 
found on the highest central point of Roche Rocks. The 
recluse there, according to some writers. was a member of the 
Tregarrick family, whose name, derived from the rocky manor 
which they held, assumed also the synonymous forms of de 
Rupe and de la Roche. Little seems, however, to be really 


* Oliver’s Mon : additional supplement 1854, p. 2. 

+ At Goran is a carved chair, of perhaps 16th century work, displaying in 
the pane] a cowled figure kneeling as in prayer upon a chequered pavement 
whereon rest a skull and open book. In the background is shown a Church tower 
with spire. The design is considered to represent St. Guron the Hermit with 
the Church either of Bodmin or of Goran—both built after his time. Each of 
them had a spire. 


48 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


known about the cell and its inhabitant, although the spot is 
surrounded by a host of traditions. 

At St. Gonger, otherwise St. Congar or Ingungar, in Lanivet, 
was a chapel—and, it is said, a Hermitage also.* ‘The site is 
approximately indicated by the ancient disc-headed Greek cross 
of stone, with mortised base, which formerly stood at the triple 
junction of the roads but now lies overthrown and broken by the 
roadside, and is still called by the saint’s name. t+ 

Another hermit dwelt near the chapel of our Lady in the Park 
of Liskeard. { 

Ecclesiastical Seals, were not, of course, needed in connection 
with such small establishments as Anchorites’ cells. 


The larger religious establishments had seals—and, the use of 
them being ofconsiderable importance, special means were taken 
to ensure their safe custody. 


‘The common seal,’ Oliver states, ‘‘ was deposited in a chest 
secured by three locks and keys ;—one kept by the Superior, 
the second by his deputy or next in rank, the other by the 
oldest of the professed; nor could it be validly used without the 
consent of the majority and discreter part of the community.” 


Notices, confirmatory of such a custom, occar in the Cartulary 
of Glasney College, Penryn,§ for we there find that as early as 
1304 the Provost and Chapter had a common seal in use, and the 
Bishop in 1400 decreed that it should be safely kept under three 
different and secure keys, these alwaysand severally remain- 
ing—one with the Provost or his deputy, and the two others 
with two other different Canons of the said Church (by the 
Provost, or his deputy, and the Chapter to be deputed), nor 


* ‘Traditions as to hermits are often merely confused accounts of patron 
saints of localities. Thus one legend of the Roche hermit confounds his life with 
that of St. Roche. Here, too, at S. Gonger there may have been only a chapel 
with cross and well, for in Husenbeth’s Emblems of Saints the old English calen- 
dar gives “‘ March 13, St. Cungar, Hermit.’’ This dedication of the chapel, 
therefore, may possibly have led to the supposition that there was a hermitage at 
St. Gonger’s whether one existed there or not. 


+ Figured by Blight in his Ancient Crosses of Cornwall, in which work he 
has also inserted interesting notes on the Hermitages, Holy Wells, &c., also see 
Lysons’ Cornwall, p. 175, and Couch (R. I. of C. J., Vol. 1, p. 72). 


{£ Oliver’s Mon : p. 72, note. 


§ Original in Mr. Rashleigh’s possession, at Menabilly. See R. I. of C. Jl. 
vol. 6, pp. 245, 215, 253, 257. i 7 d 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 49 


should anything be sealed with the said seal without the special 
consent of the Provost or his deputy, and a majority of the 
senior members of the chapter. In 1435 the Provost and Chap- 
ter ordained that at the end of every year all monies belonging 
to the community should be placed in a chest with three keys, 
which chest was further described as being that ‘in which the 
college seal is kept.’’ They also decreed that annually on the 
morrow of the feast of All Saints, (2nd. Nov.), there should be 
elected ‘‘ the keepers of two keys of the common chest aforesaid 
of three keys.” 


SEALS or PRIORIES. 

BODMIN, otherwise Petrockstow.* (Dedication, St. Mary 
the Virgin and St. Petrock, Confessor). This Priory, originally 
Benedictine, afterward Augustinian, hada common seal in use 
in 1347, and probably earlier. 

The following impressions of seals belonging to this house are 
known :— 

1. Seal of Priory + attached to the surrender, in the 
Augumentation Office, &. Described and figured by 


* See Oliver (Mon. Add. Sup. 1854, p.1), and Carne (RB. I. of C. J., Vol. 2, 
p. 200). Also Michell, who quotes Anglo-Saxon Homily, (Hist: of St. Neot’s, 
p. 153), concerning locality of Petrockstow. 

+ The Priory which stood at the east end of Bodmin having long since been 
suppressed, a new one at the west end has been formed. For this I am told, a 
seal similar, in design, to the old one is now being made at Rome (see ‘‘ Addenda.”’’) 

The first modern Prior is Father Felix Menchini, Canon Regular Lateran. 

Bodmin Priory Seal is not quite accurately figured and described by Oliver 
and those who have followed him, as is evident from an examination of a wax 
impression preserved at Duporth. 

In the Monasticon the following details are thus given in error. 

The Crook of St. Petrock’s Prioral Staff is shown plain and turned outward. 

The three salmon, of the Priory Arms, have their heads to the sinister. 

The names under the effigies are stated to be S. Marie and 8. Petro. 

The border legend is made to contain the words Prioratus (in full) and sante. 

The seal, on the contrary, displays St. Petrock’s crook enriched and turned 
inward. 

Fishes heads to dewler. 

Names under effigies S. Maria-and (apparently) S. Petrocus. 

In the border legend, if Prioratus be the word intended it is as short as 
this :—/rtus, and the other word is either Sancte (for Sancta) or Sanctis 
(for Sanctissimz). In the impression the letters are not sharply defined. 

The second word of the legend, given as coie, seems to be meant for co’e or 
some abbreviation of commune (agreeing with Sigillum). 

The common seal of the Priory is larger and more elaborate than its picture 
in the Monasticon. It measures nearly three inches in length by two in breadth. 


D 


50 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


Oliver (Monasticon, p. 17, and plate), engraved as a 
fragment in ‘‘ Seals of Monasteries of the Benedic- 
tine Order” (plate 14), quoted from Oliver by 
Maclean, and Worth (2. Z. of C. Ji. vol. 4, p. 283), 
and copied from Oliver in Iago’s Bishopric of Corn- 
wall, &c., Arms Sheet. 


2. Seal of Prior Thomas Vivian, as titular Bishop of 
Megara. See Oliver, Worth, Maclean (Trigg Minor, 
vol. 1, pp 1338, 158 n.) 


RIALTON Priory or Manor House, in St. Columb, an outlying 
residence belonging to Bodmin Priory, just described. 
As it was under the same management it seems not 
to have had a separate seal. 


ST. GERMAN’S (Dedication, St. German, Bishop of Auxerre.) 
This Augustinian Priory early possessed a common 
seal. Of some of its seals the following impressions 
have been found. 


1. Seal of Henry the Prior, (St. German standing). A 
Prior named Henry held office in 1815. See Oliver 
(Mon: 1846, p. 2, and additional supplement, 
1854, p. 1). 


2. Seal of: the Prior John Haukyn.* Attached to a 
deed of Bodulgate 1435, now in the possession of 
Mr. Rogers, at Penrose, (&. JL. of C. Jl. vol. 1, 
p- 28), figured by Iago in Bishopric, &c., Arms 
Sheet. 

3. Seal (figure seated, without mitre). Attached to 
surrender in Augmentation Office, &c. Described by 


* This seal has never yet been fully described. Its legend is :— 
. Sigil .............5 Daukyn Priovis Sct Germant. 
Under a canopy St. German stands in benediction, wearing mitre, &c., and 
holding pastoral staff in left hand, crook outward. The seal is ornamented with 
foliage. On each side of the Saint, as a supporter, stands a Hawk, belled—pro- 
bably the rebus or badge of Hauken. Beneath, isa shield charged with 3 bells 
(2 and 1), the Arms of the Priory (not of Prior Swimmer, as some have sup- 
posed, he held office long afterwards). According to Oliver (Mon. p. 3), John 
Hawken died in April, 1434, This deed is dated 20 January, following (13th of 
Henry VI, i.e. 1484-5). If Oliver be correct, John Kylkeham was then Prior, 
and must have used his predecessor’s seal. In the deed the Prior’s name is given 


merely as ‘‘John.”” See Deed (with curses) in extenso, in Maclean’s Trigg Minor 
vol. 2, p. 391. 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL 51 


Oliver (Mon: p. 3), and figured in ‘seals of Monas- 
teries of the Benedictine Order” (Pl. 14,) and quoted 
by Worth. 

LAUNCESTON * (Dedication, St. Stephen, protomartyr.) This 
Augustinian Priory had a common seal of early 
type. Other seals also were in use. 


1. Seal of Priory (circular.) Attached to a 18th cen- 
tury deed. Oliver (M: p. 23,) Worth. 

2. Seal (oval) of Prior Roger de Horton. See Oliver 
(M: p. 413.) 

In 1428, 1430, 1447, the Priory Seal was appended to 
Deeds which still exist at Liskeard. The device is 
illegible, only fragments of wax remaining. See 


Hancock (Notice of the Church of St. Martin, Lis- 
keard, p. 11, &c.) 


TYWARDREATH, (Dedication—St. Andrew, Apostle and 
Martyr). At first an Alien Priory or Cell of the 
Abbey of Saints Sergius and Bacchus at Angers in 
Anjou, but afterwards incorporated. The Seals per- 
taining to this Benedictine Priory were numerous. 
Impressions of the following remain. See Oliver 
(Mon: p. 386 with plate of seal No. 5), and Worth, 
who quotes from him. 
1. Seal (Saint with plain cross, &c). 
2. Seal (Saint with Saltire, &c). 
3. Seal (Saint on Saltire between star, fleur de ly- 
and crescent). 
4. Seal (The star, &c., omitted). 
Seal (Saint with Saltire under rich canopy). 
6. Seal (Armorial), 
and perhaps others.t 
Sr. ANTHONY or Antonine, in Meneage. This Priory was a 
Cell of Tywardreath Priory, just mentioned, and prob- 
ably had no separate seal. 


= 


* There being a notable castle here, Castrum or Cestre might be looked for 
in the name, but from old deeds it appears that the Town, called Dunheved, 
acquired the name of Launceston, or Lan-stevaton, from the Church and Priory 
of St Stephen. Leland mentions ‘‘ Launston otherwise cawlled Lostephan.”’ 


+ Concerning these, including the Laocoon Seal, see ‘‘ Addenda’”’ at end of 
this paper, 


52 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


Str. ANTHONY, in Roseland. A cell of the Augustinian 
Priory of Saints Peter and Paul, Plympton, * Devon. 
St Anthony’s Priory was burnt by the French, in 
or about the year 1338. It probably had no separate 
Seal. 


TALCARNE Priory, or MINSTER (Dedication—St. Merthiana). 
The Alien Priory of ‘la Minstre,” like Tywardreath, 
was a cell of the Abbey of Saints Sergius and 
Bacchus, Anjou. Probably it had no separate seal. 
The other place of somewhat similar name viz: 
MANACCAN or MINSTER, will be found described 
under Colleges (See Glasney). 


Sr. CADIX (and Julette) Priory, in St. Veep. The name of the 
young Saint, who suffered Martyrdom with his mother 
Julitta, is given in a great variety of forms :— 
Ciric, Cyrus, Karrock, Quiric, &e. This was a cell 
of Montacute Priory in Somerset, and probably had 
no separate seal. 


TREGONY, St. James’s Priory. At first an Alien Priory, or 
cell of St. Mary de Valle, Normandy, but afterwards, 
by exchange of property, made a cell of Merton 
Priory, Surrey. Probably it had not any separate 
seal. 


St. NEOT’S (formerly Hamstoke, St. Guerryer’s or Guerierstoke, 
and afterwards Neotstoke or Nyotstow). Here, 
according to old records, was a religious house, but 
Oliver has given no particulars of it, although he 
has marked it in his map as St. Neot’s College. It 
seems that St. Guerryer’s hermitage was at this 
spot, and St. Neot, a Monk of Glastonbury in priest’s 
orders, after occupying St. Guerier’s cell as an 
Anchorite, founded a Monastery or College at the 
place. He presided over it till his death, and some 
writers have styled him an Abbot. His relics were 
enshrined in the Church, but most of them were 
afterwards transferred from place to place. 


* See Seal of Plympton Priory in Oliver’s Mon: (Plate). 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 53 


At the time of the Domesday Survey, a College of 
Priests, described as ‘ Clerici”? and ‘‘ Presbiteri,”’ 
were in possession; but their lands had suffered 
much spoliation, and the whole establishment was 
soon afterwards suppressed. See Michell (Hist: of 
St. Neot’s, p. 141), &e. 

No seal of St. Neot’s in Cornwall is known; but 
King Alfred’s jewel has been often figured, on which 
it is supposed St. Neot is shewn. It is thought that 
the jewel formed the head of the King’s victorious 
War Standard which, as representing the Saint, was 
carried before his army into battle. On the border of 
the miniature is the legend AELFRED MEC HEHT 
GEWYRCAN (Alfred had me wrought). 

LAUNCELLS (Dedication—St. Andrew; St. Swithun is also 
named). It has been alleged that in this parish was 
a small Priory or Cell belonging to the Augustinian 
Abbey of St. Nectan, at Hartland in Devon. (For 
seals of which see Oliver’s Mon: Plate, &c). Whether 
a cell existed at Launcells, or not, Hartland Abbey 
held the Church and other property there, and 
doubtless its representative, or some of its members, 
exercised, from time to time, local supervision. 

Oliver notes that in many places (St. Columb* for 
instance) property was held and overseen by religious 
houses without any sub-priory or cell being neces- 
sarily established. 

It is not supposed that there was any monastic 
seal of Launcells. 

Besides the above Priories, Cells, &c., on the mainland of 
Cornwall, there were the following in isolated positions. 


Sr. MICHAEL’S MOUNT. The religious foundation here, 
having been an Alien Priory or Cell of a foreign 
house (the Abbey of St. Michael in Normandy), with 
‘‘a Prior moveable ad nutum”’ afterwards obtained 
a distinct corporate character, and had ‘‘ a convent, 
a Seal, and perpetual Prior.” Eventually it became 
an Archpresbytery. See 2. Z. of C. Ji. (vol. 2, p. 1), 
and Oliver (Mon: p. 28). 

* See ‘* Addenda”’ at end of the paper. 


54 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


1. The seal is not described, and no impression of it 
appears to be obtainable. Probably it displayed a 
figure of St. Michael, Archangel. 
Sr. MICHAEL prt LAMMANA on Looe Island, Talland. 


The name Lan-manach, Monks’ enclosure, is descrip- 
tive—like the names Manaccan and Bod-manach 
(Bodmin)—of an old monastic site. The religious 
house, with its chapel, on Looe Island was a cell 
and chantry belonging to St. Mary’s Abbey, Glaston- 
bury, Somerset. It probably had no separate seal. 
Sr. NICHOLAS’S Priory, TRESCOE Island, SCILLY. This 
minor Abbey was a cell of the Benedictine Abbey of 
St. Mary the Virgin, and St. Rumon the Bishop, at 
Tavistock,* Devon. There may also have been an 
Oratory belonging to 1t on St. Mary’s Isle—for the 
names Holy Vale and Carn Friars, or Carn Prior, 
occur there. The Prior, moreover, was sometimes 
described as of St. Mary’s, as that Island also 
pertained to Tavistock. The Abbey and the Monks of 
. Scilly enjoyed amongst other privileges the right to 
certain sorts of wreckage. Probably Tresco Abbey 
had no separate seal, unless it was allowed more 
independence than was granted to other cells. 


SEALS OF COLLEGES, 
COLLEGIATE & PREBENDAL CHURCHES, ARCHPRESBYTERIES & DEANERIES. 


Reference has been made, under Priories, to certain Colleges 
of Secular Canons which were changed into Monasteries, or into 
Cells, for Regulars. Some, however, were not so altered and 
others were subsequently founded. These latter then, with their 
seals, have yet to be described. In some respects such Colleges 
of Secular Canons resembled the old Cathedral establishments 
—in framing their rules Cathedral statutes being taken as a 
guide. They were governed strictly. 


As Hooker (Kecl: Polity, Book VII) states that in each 
Diocese ‘‘the Bishop had under him, to direct Deacons, his 
Archdeacon, so termed albeit himself a Presbyter, and for the 
guidance of Presbyters one of the self-same order with them, 


* See fine Seal of Tavistock Abbey in Oliver’s Mon: (Plate). 


THE ECCLESIASTIOAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 55 


termed an Archpresbyter or Dean,” so the Collegiate Churches, 
scattered throughout the Diocese and served by secular Canons 
or Prebendaries, had, in each, a chief amongst his brethren,— 
styled an Archpriest, Dean, Provost, President or Superior,— 
under the control of the Bishop. 


PERRAN-Zabulo, or Perran-Towan, or LANPIRAN (Dedica- 
tion, St. Piran or Kieran, perhaps the same as St. 
Keverne). This Church seems as old as the 6th cen- 
tury. Its College existed as early as the time of King 
Edward the Confessor, there being a Dean and other 
Canons. It was said that St. Piran’s head was in 
their custody, Sir John Arundell, in 1433, bequeath- 
ing forty shillings for the better enshrining of it in an 
honorable manner. This Collegiate Church became 
the property of Exeter Cathedral. 

No Seal of Perran College is known. 


St. KEVERNE or LANNACHEBRAN (Dedication variously 
given as St. Achabran, Keveran, Kieran, &c., or 
Piran). At one time a College of Secular Canons, 
afterwards a possession of the Cistercian Abbey of 
Beaulieu, Hants. 


No Seal of St. Keverne College is known. 


CRANTOCK or LANGOROCH (Dedication, St. Carentoc or 
Kerender, &c.). This College existed in the time of 
Edward the Confessor, and its members consisted of 
a Dean or Prepositus, other Canons, Prebendaries, 
and Vicars. 


. Seal of the Dean. See Oliver (Mon. p. 54). 


PROBUS or LANBRABOIS (Dedication, St. Probus). <A 
College of early date. It had a Dean and other 
Canons and Prebendaries. Part of the endowment 
of this Collegiate Church became a source of income 
to the Treasurer of Exeter Cathedral. The College 
was dissolved in the 16th Century. 


— 


No Seal of Probus College is known. 


GLASNEY College, Penryn (Dedication, St. Mary the Virgin, 
and St. Thomas A’Becket, Archbishop and Martyr). 


56 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


Founded in the 18th Century. See Oliver (Mon. 
p. 48, &.; Sowell (2. LZ of C. Ji., Vol. I, part 3, page 
21, and Plates) and the Cartulary (Idem. Vol. 6, 
p. 218). The Provost or President, other Canons 
and Prebendaries (including the Archdeacon of 
Cornwall), and the Vicars of this College, are men- 
tioned in connection with the endowments, statutes, 
&e. Reference has already been made to the chest 
with 3 locks and eM within which the College Seal 
was kept. 
. Common Seal, used in 1304 and perhaps earlier. 
Not described. Probably its device consisted of one 
or both of its Patron Saints. 


MANACCAN or MINSTER (St. Antonine). This Church, like 
many others, was appropriated to Glasney College, 
just described. Its name, as already stated, seems 
to imply that at an early date it had been a monastic 
establishment. 


— 


No Seal of Manaccan is known. 


St. TEATH (Dedication—St. Thetha, Tethe, Hath, or Erthe). 
This Prebendal Church, or College of Priests, 
included only a Vicar and two Prebendaries. The 
Rectory belonged to Exeter Cathedral and one of the 
Bishops founded the Prebends. A Vicarage having 
been assigned, Bodmin Priory, and afterwards the 
Bishops of the Diocese, presentedtoit. The Prebends 
continued till after the Reformation. See Maclean 
(Hist: of Trigg Minor, vol. 3, p.96, &c., and Plate 
of effigy in curious habit), also Oliver (Mon: p. 17). 

St. Teath Prebendal Church does not appear to have required 

a Seal. 


ENDELLION (Dedication said by some to have been St. 
Endelienta or Delia; by others, St. Delian, Telen, 
or Teilo, Bishop of Llandaff).* Hals and Mr. Borlase 
have considered that one or other of the Domesday 


* On the establishment of a modern Cathedral at Truro, 24 Honorary 
Canonries were founded. One of them was called the canonry of St. Endellion, 
but its title was soon changed to that of St. Teilo, which name it now bears. 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 57 


manors of Deliau may have included Endelian, they 
having been identified in St. Teath, the adjoining 
parish. See, Hist: of Cornwall, Lake, Truro, (vol. 
1, p. 329), Borlase (Age of the Saints, R. ZI. of C. J. 
vol. 6, pp. 79, 80), Maclean (‘Trigg Minor vol. 1, p. 
479, and Plates, also vol. 3, pp. 89, 120, 122, 126, 
128). There were four Prebendaries, under different 
patrons, composing this College. Each seems to 
have had a separate residence near the Church. The 
four co-ordinate Rectors were afterwards regarded 
as one Rector and three Prebendaries. These offices 
are still continued, but the Prebendaries are non- 
resident. No other Prebends in Cornwall remain. 
Endellion Prebendal Church does not appear to have required 
a Seal. 


Str. MICHAEL PENKIVEL (Dedication, St. Michael the 
Archangel). The Church was consecrated Aug: 13, 
1261, by Walter Bronescombe, Bishop of Exeter. 
The names and titles of the Saint and of the Bishop 
appear, with an incised cross, on the foundation 
stone. The advowson belonged to Fentongollan. 
In 1319, Sir John de Tre-iagu (Tre-jago) of Fenton- 
gollan, Knight, was patron. He, having restored 
the fabric, founded a chantry of four chaplains. The 
Bishop’s Deed confirming this is still preserved at 
Tregothnan. It is endorsed ‘‘Ordinacio Archi- 
presbiteratus de Penkevel in Cornubia.”’ The Church 
was thus made Collegiate. The head Chaplain was 
Archpriest and received special charge of the parish. 
His “ socii,”’ or fellows, lived under his roof, shared 
his table and each received from him yearly two 
marks ‘‘ pro stipendio et roba sua.” 


To all who had assisted in promoting the Church’s 
welfare, &c., and had prayed for (amongst others) 
Sir John Triagu, the founder of the chantry, and 
Sir William de Mullabourne the first Archpriest 
there, Pope Benedict XII granted in 1335 an Indul- 
gence. This document also is preserved at Tre- 
gothnan. The four chaplains required four altars. 


58 THE ECOLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


Three were placed at the east walls of Chancel and 
Transepts, and a place for the fourth was found by 
ascending to the first floor of the massive tower. 
There against the east wall it was erected; a little 
window over it, opening just above the ridge of the 
nave roof. See Oliver (Mon: p. 66); Street (Some 
account of St. Michael Penkivel Church. TZransac- 
tions of Brit: Architects), and R. I. of C. Ji. (vol. 1. 
p. 33). 

The Collegiate Church or Archpresbytery of St. Michael 

Penkivel probably did not possess a seal. 


Sr. MICHAEL’S MOUNT. The Priory and its Seal have been 
already noticed. ‘The church of the Mount also 
included an Archpresbytery, which was afterwards 
described as a foundation which provided that three 
‘‘prysts”’? should celebrate in a chapel there, one of 
them being named the ‘‘Arche pryst.” See Oliver 
(Mon: p. 488). It is not to be supposed that these, 
as a College, had an official or corporate seal. 


Many other CHANTRIES were founded in the various parish 
churches, and in certain chapels (such as that of St. Thomas 
the Martyr in Bodmin churchyard), besides those already named. 
None of them, however, require further notice here, as they 
were in no way connected with ecclesiastical seals. See Oliver 
(Mon: pp. 472, 488, 488). 


BURIAN, or EGLOSBERRIE. (Dedication, St. Buriana, 
Virgin). This was a Royal Peculiar Collegiate 
Church and Deanery, of considerable importance. 
It is said that the patron saint came from Ireland, 
founded an Oratory, and died at this place, which is 
not far from the Land’s End. It is added that King 
Athelstan having left Burian for the purpose of 
subjugating the Scilly Isles, made ‘‘ex voto,” on 
safely and successfully returning, a College where 
the Oratory was. The clergy of the College, who 
may at one time have been as many as seven, served 
the churches of St. Burian, St. Sennen, and St. 
Levan. After a while the lands were alienated, the 
college buildings fell into decay, and such tithes as 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 59 


remained were received by the Dean or Rector of 

St. Burian,—the clergy of the other churches being 

his curates. The Deanery is now abolished. Its 

seals will presently be described, after a few more 
particulars of the Peculiar have been given. 

Leland wrote ‘‘Ther longeth to 8. Buryen’s a Deane and a 

few Prebendarys, that almost be nether there,” and Whitaker 


declared ‘‘The Dean like Aaron’s rod has swallowed up the 
rest.” 


Walter de Gray was Dean in 1213, and the last who held the 
office was the Hon: Fitzroy Henry Richard Stanhope, M.A., 
who was Dean from 1817 to 1864. The Deans held courts 
similar to those of an Archdeacon, and were also styled 
*“Venerable.”? Their controlling power extended to certain 
ecclesiastical and moral offences, excommunication, pennance, 
and absolution. They granted Probate. Registration was also 
attended to. Some of the Prelates of Exeter held the Deanery, 
amongst others the famous Bishop Trelawny. His seals and 
signatures occur in the documents at Bodmin (see plate of 
facsimiles accompanying this paper). 

Dr. Oliver in 1846 (Mon: p. 6) gave much interesting infor- 
mation concerning Burian and its Deans, and in 1854 (in his 
additional supplement) he somewhat amended his list. In 
medisval times controversies arose between the Crown, the 
Duchy, the Bishops, and the Deans, respecting rights relating to 
the Peculiar. Some letters on the subject which passed between 
the Black Prince and the Bishop of Exeter, are of interest. 
They are written in old French. See Oliver (Mon: p. 10). 
Other particulars concerning Burian, including Bishop Tanner’s 
list of the early Deans, have been given by Dr. Borlase (Anti- 
quities of Cornwall, p. 349), Lach-Szyrma (History of Penzance, 
&c., p. 72), and in the Truro Diocesan Kalendar (issue for 1882, 
Records at Bodmin,* pp. 69, 73). It is to be observed that just 
as Endellion Church is the last in Cornwall to retain its old Pre- 


bends, so Burian Church was the last in which there remained 
a Deanery. 


* After I had contributed to the Kalendar the above-mentioned account of 
Records, I added a list of the last fourteen Deans of Burian, with notices of some 
of them, and an examination of their dates, also the seals in a second edition 
printed as a pamphlet for private use. 


60 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


Two seals of Burian are known, and as they have not been 
figured by others, and only one of them has been partially des- 
cribed, their details will here be given. j 


1. Seal impressed on a document dated 1612, and per- 
haps used earlier. This grotesque seal appears to 
be a copy * of a much older and better one. Inform 
it is a vesica piscis or pointed oval. Device, the 
demi-figure of a King, probably Athelstan, affronte, 
beneath the low arch of a canopy ornamented with 
bosses, balls, and an engrailed ridge, and supported 
by two baluster-shaped pillars, one on each side. 
The King wears a double-arched crown, surmounted 
by across. He holds the orb in his right hand, and 
a drawn sword, point upward in bend sinister, in 
his left. In base is a plain arch enclosing a space. 
Possibly this part of the device is a mistaken imita- 
tion of the skirt drapery which in an older seal may 
have enveloped, and depended from the enthroned 
King’s knees. The border legend is :— 


 SIGILLVM : PECVLIARIS : IVRISDICTIONIS - 
DE: BVRYAN - 


In size the seal is about 2} by 14 inches. (See Plate). 

The use of this Seal was continued by Bishop Trelawny + 
and the two Deans (Bishop Blackall and John Harris) who suc- 
ceeded him. Dean Harris used it in August 1717, but in 


August 1718 his official impression was made from the following, 
instead :— 


* Tf an older seal of Burian did exist, it may have been of artistic merit, and 
most likely it displayed an Anglo-Saxon King (Athelstan) seated on his throne. 
This grotesque copy of it, if such it be, exhibits a manifest anachronism with 
regard to the crown, for crowns were not arched over in Anglo-Saxon times—in 
fact, not till the 15th century. Boutell (English Heraldry, p. 275) has stated 
that it was King Henry V, who first introduced two jewelled bands arched across 
at right angles to each other, and at the point of their intersection a small mound 
with a cross on it. All our subsequent monarchs adopted the same arrange- 
ment, except Henry VI and Charles I, who each placed above the circlet three 
bands instead, forming six half-arches. The debased style of this Burian seal 
seems to shew that it is of 16th or early 17th century work. 


+ Bishop Trelawny (one of the seven loyal Prelates committed to the Tower 
by King James II) used, whilst Bishop of Exeter in 1689, in his capacity of Dean 
of Burian, his small Episcopal seal thus charged :—‘‘ Gules, a sword in pale, 
bladed argent, hilted or, upon two keys, in saltire, of the third ” (for Exeter See), 
impaling ‘‘ Argent, a chevron sable ”’ (for Trelawny), the whole ensigned with a 
mitre and its infule. At other times he used the Burian seal. (See Plate). 


Wé€selesiasfical Seals of Cornwall. 


"Seal used im 1612 and probably eavlier,an3 unfil 1717-8, [ Seat used by the Tuct six of the Deans xox] 
i by roe aes Psrdawny, Ke.) - # 


including BY 


| BurianDeanery, 


{ perenne : agacls from mos pa appointing duknHnstis of StNyott, 


file a eucaeanns2 
‘(%e) BR fro ed Ye) 


a we ped Mi mus oe apur Grelawne, 


~88nme ortave is meéngis es 
Ano vin 1689 


Episecpal Seal and Signature of Bishnp Lerelsony, Dean of Burien Cornwall. 


& 


Fe ane ee NA 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 61 


bo 


. Seal mentioned by Oliver (Mon: p. 7). In form it 
is similar to the preceding, but slightly larger. The 
design is still more grotesque. The King with beard 
and moustaches looks like a puppet. He is clad in 
what is intended to represent a suit of plate armour, 
but it more resembles brick-work set on end. He has 
the arched crown, orb, and sword, but his canopy is 
quite distorted. The balusters do not even support it. 
They are attenuated, inclined in opposite directions, 
and on the top of each is a miniature fleur-de-lys. 
The arch is wider than before and detached from the 
pillars. It spans over them like a rainbow, and is 
jewelled along its centre with small stars. Its upper 
enrichments instead of being crockets or other 
definite forms are little better than flames, clouds, 
or icebergs. The King’s half-figure rests on a hori- 
zontal shelf, ornamented like the arch, with minute 
stars. In base are three roses (2 and 1) but not on 
a shield. The legend is :— 


piGih = PECViN = TVRISDIC ~ DEC: STA: 
BERIANZE : 1717 - 


The silver matrix is in the possession of Mr. J. B. 
Collins, Registrar of the Probate Court (in whose 
official charge are also the Burian archives). The 
seal is flat on the back, with a cylindrical holder for 
ahandle. This has been crushed down nearly flat. 
Around the margin, on the back of the seal, these 
words are engraved, viz. :— 


IOANNE HARRIS DECANO. 


In size the seal is nearly 23 by rather more than 14 
inches. (See Plate). 


SEALS OF FRIARIES AND HOSPITALS, 


GUILDS AND CONFRATERNITIES. 


Friaries, Hospitals and Guilds were established in various 
parts of Cornwall, and they seem to have been of considerable 
practical utility. Many bequests in their favour, found in 
old Wills, assist in their identification. Mr. Dunkin in his 


62 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


‘‘ Testamenta Cornubiensia,”’ now partly printed, has supplied 
some interesting notices of such entries. 


TRURO Dominican * Friary, founded about 1250. Its con- 
ventual Church was dedicated 1259. The Prior and Convent 
consisted of Preaching Friars + otherwise called (from their 
outer habit) Black Friars. Although a Mendicant Order, these 
Friars possessed lands. Fora history of the Friary, description 
of its site, &c., and account of the recovery of its seal, see Spry 
(R. I. of O. Report for 1840, p. 40), Dr. Lanyon (Idem. for 1847, 

57) and the remarks (at page 13) preceding his paper ; 
Haslam (Idem. p. 61); Dr. Oliver (Mon: 1846, p. 67 with Plate, 
also additional supplement 1854, p. 8); Dunkin (Testamenta 
Cornubiensia, A.D., 13874, &c., pp. 1, 5, 8, 13, 23), and Worth. 


1. Seal. The brass or bronze matrix was found, 1842, 
in the garden of Sturry Vicarage near Canterburyf, 
and is now in the Museum at Truro. ‘The seal 
makes a fine impression. The figure is that of our 
Lord, clothed in a girt garment and a robe of flow- 
ing folds, seated on a throne (without canopy) 
somewhat resembling an altar. Two of the fingers 
of the right hand are held up in benediction. The 
left hand is closed upon the top of a clapsed book 
set erect. A circular nimbus (with its cross) is about 
the head. The seal is boldly cut, the features and 
hair, especially, being beautifully wrought. Hitherto 
the legend has scarcely been stated with exactness. 
In Dr. Oliver’s otherwise excellent illustration of the 
seal, S’ (for Sigillum), and the cross of the nimbus 


* St. Dominic, founder of the order, died in 1221. The order was almost 
immediately introduced not only into Oxford but also into the Diocese of Exeter. 
There were eventually, it is said, 53 houses in Hngland and 5 in Wales. 


+ The objects of this order now claim special attention from the fact that at 
Truro, of late years, a band of missioners has been established, in connection 
with the Cathedral, for preaching throughout the’ Diocese. 


{ It is remarkable that not only has this seal been unearthed accidentally, 
as described, but the seal of the English Provincial Prior of the same order has 
also been discovered. In 1851, it was found in the Wall of a Stable at Pembroke, 
and passed into Lord Cawdor’s possession. Upon it is displayed the Blessed 
Virgin with the Holy Infant on her right arm. The legend is :— 


SIGILLV . PRIOR . PROVINCIALIS - ANGLIE - ORDINIS : FRATRV 
PREDICATORVM .- 


See Oliver (Mon: Additional Supplement, p. 8). 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 63 


are unfortunately omitted. The letters are Lom- 
bardic capitals, and the words are thus contracted :— 


i S’ OVENT.’ FRATRV P’DICATOR.’ DE TRIVERV. 
(Sigillum Conventis fratrum  predicatorum de 
Triueru). The second character stands for CON, and 
cannot be shewn (as clearly as could be desired) 
with ordinary type. 

The seal is a smooth plate of metal, 4 of an inch in 
thickness, 13 inches long, by 1} inches wide. On the 
back was originally, from end to end, a raised flat 
piece of similar metal for handle, (like that on the 
seal of St. Lawrence yet to be described). It has 
been removed, and filed down to a level with the 
back of the seal—which is now quite flat. 


BODMIN Franciscan Friary, founded in the 13th century. The 
modern Assize Courts are built upon part of its site. Mention 
of its Conventual Church * occurs as early as 1253, see Maclean 
(Trigg Minor, vol. 1, p. 188). St. Francis, of Assissi, who 
originated this order of Friars, desired that poverty and 
humility should be their rule. Consequently the titles of Abbot 
and Prior were avoided, and each confraternity described itself 
as consisting of ‘‘ fraterculi”’ or ‘‘ fratres minores,’’ Friars 
Minors, under a ‘‘Guardianus”? or Warden. By others they 
were called (from their habit) Grey Friars. 

England was divided by the Franciscans into seven Custodies, 
each containing several of their houses. Bodmin Friary and 
nine others were in the Bristol Custody. Concerning legacies 
left to this Friary, see Dunkin, (Test: Cornub: pp. 1, 9, 14, 23). 

1. Seal? In all probability Bodmin Friary possessed 

a seal, for the Franciscan Friary at Exeter, which 

belonged to the same custody or group, used a com- 

mon seal as early as 1266. The seals appended to 

deeds from time to time by the Guardian and his 

* Oliver, apparently in error states that it was dedicated to St. Nicholas. A 

chapel named after that saint stood not very far from it, see Wallis (Cornwall 

Register, p. 205). 

+ A most interesting account of the Franciscans is given by Sir John 

Maclean in his work, to which reference has been made above. 


For concise particulars of the habits and rules of the various orders, see 
Boutell (Manual of Archeology, p. 354, &c). 


64 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


brethren at Exeter, were ornamented with sacred 
effigies, and words to this effect :—‘ Sigillum con- 
ventis fratrum minorum Exonie,” see Oliver (Mon : 
pp. 331, 333, Plate, &e). It does not appear that 
any seals of Bodmin Friary have yet been found, but 
doubtless one or more existed, bearing some legend 
similar to that just quoted, except as to local term. 


St. LAURENCE pe PONTEBOY (or Penpoy, &c.), juxta 
Bodmin, Lepers’ Hospital. (Dedication, St. Laurence, Deacon 
and Martyr). Founded probably in the 18th century,—perhaps 
through the efforts of the Franciscans. 


A ‘Bailiff of the Leppers of Bodmin” is named in 1302. 
The chapel was consecrated in 1382. Concerning the terrible 
scourge of leprosy, and the history of this Alms-house or Lazar- 
priory with its Bailiff, Prior, Governor or Master, its Chaplains, 
Brethren and Sisters, who, all told, were at one time as many 
as forty, see Sir John Maclean’s excellent account (Trigg 
Minor, vol. 1, p. 1938, S¢.), also see Babington, Smirke, and 
Way, (2.1. of C. Journal, Vol. 3, p. 21), Oliver (Mon: p. 15), 
Lake’s Hist. Cornwall, (vol. 1, pp. 80, 100); Dunkin (Test. 
Cornub., p. 8). 


The name of the village in which these ‘‘ poor lepers” dwelt, 
has been written variously,—Pontaboyes, Pont Boye, &c.,—but 
seems to have been intended for Pont-de-bois, Wood-bridge. 
There is now a stone bridge at the place. The Hospital received 
gifts of lands, and a charter, and was allowed a market and 
fairs. Its revenues escaped the spoliation of religious houses, 
but passed in modern times to the Infirmary at Truro, which in 
consequence is bound to receive a leper or lepers, if required. 


1. Seal. The figure of the saint (holding the gridiron) is 
of more grim aspect than appears in the engraving 
in ‘‘ Archeeologia Cambrensis ” (vol. 9, 8rd series, p. 
177). The same woodcut appears in &. £ of 
C. Journal (vol. 8, p. 32), and in Maclean’s “ Trigg 
Minor ”’ (vol. 1, p. 197). In other respects the repre- 
sentation is very correct. For another view of the 
seal see Lysons’ ‘‘ Supplementary Plates of Cornish 
Seals,” rarely found in copies of the ‘‘ Magna 


era 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF GORNWALL. 65 


Britannia.” This engraving, otherwise good, unfor- 
tunately omits the y from Penpoy. In judging the 
age of the sealit should be compared with the en- 
graying on the same page shewing the seal of St. 
Leonard’s, Gilmartin, which strikingly resembles it 
in canopy and other details. 


The matrix is of brass. It measures 2% by 13 
inches, and is about 2 of an inch in thickness. 


20 


From point to point along the flat back extends a 
perpendicular plate or ridge somewhat thicker 
than the seal. At one place this is raised (near 
the lower point of the seal) so as to form a halt 
dise, through which is bored a hole, either for the 
attachment of some other sort of handle, or simply 
for the purpose of suspension. This plate, on the 
back, rises but slightly at each extremity and about 
2 of an inch at the pierced part. After the transfer 
of the hospital estate, the seal was aceidentally 
sold with other old brass, in Bodmin, and was 
bought by the late Mr. R. Bray, town clerk. It 
is now in the possession of Mr. J. B. Collins, to 
whose courtesy I am indebted for an examination 
of it, as well as of other seals already mentioned. 


In Mr. Worth’s description of this Seal T is misprinted for C 
in the leg: nd. 


Sr. ANTHONY’S Hospital, BODMIN. Mentioned in 1500, 
The site is now occupied by Coombery, a modern residence, in 
Chapel Lane. The history of the Hospital with its Chapel is 
unknown. See Wallis (Vornwall Register, p. 205), also Lysons, 
Maclean, &e., and Oliver (Mon: p 15). 


Whether it possessed a seal or not is uncertain. A beautiful 
seal, preserved in another part of England, adorned with figures 
of St Anthony (with Tau-cross and pig), and St. Dunstan, Arch- 
bishop, (with hammer and pincers), was at one time supposed to 
relate to it, but eventually it was found to belong to the hospital 
of St. Anthony de Hodstun. 


Sr. GEORGE’S Hospital, BODMIN. Mentioned in 1405, 1432, 
1500, &e. Very little is known of this house or of its chapel. 
E 


66 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


The site has not been traced. As the Inn ‘‘ George and Dragon” 
stands near the Assize Courts on the way to St. Nicholas, it has 
been thought that perhaps St. George’s stood somewhere in that 
locality. See Maclean (Trigg Minor, vol. 1, p. 198), Oliver 
(Mon: p. 15), &. A guild presently to be noticed, was asso- 
ciated with it. 


Whether it possessed a seal, or not, is uncertain. 


Sr. LEONARD’S Hospital for Lepers, LAUNCESTON ; and 
afterwards...... pE INT’AQUAS, Gilmartin, in or near La- 
whitton parish. his establishment, with its Chapel (Dedicated 
to St. Leonard), existed at an early date in Launceston. Sub- 
sequently, in the 13th century, the community removed to “a 
place amongst the waters,” named Gillemartin, where also was 
a Chapel with its cemetery. In the charter of the Prior of 
Launceston granted to the Lepers in or about the year 1257, 
the boundaries of this new settlement are described. They were 
the river Tamar, the water of Kensie, a certain spring with its 
stream, &c., &c. Probably the place now named St. Leonard’s 
in Lawhitton, just across the division of parishes towards Poul- 
ston Bridge, approximately indicates the site. The Launceston 
Priory gave alms to the ‘‘ poor lepers” of this hospital, and 
made provision for its chaplain. There was a Prior of this 
house. See Oliver (Mon: pp. 22, 25, No. VI, and 28). 


1. Seal. An engraving of this appears in Lysons’ 
Magna Britannia (supplementary plate). St. Leonard 
is shewn standing, habited in medieval vestments, 
holding pastoral staff in left hand, crook outward, 
and raising in benediction two fingers of his unlifted 
right hand. His mitre, if such it be, much resem- 
bles the cap with ornamented band upon the head 
of St. Lawrence in the Seal of the Bodmin lazar 
house. The cusped canopy with its pillars and other 
details, including two branches of foliage, one at 
each side, are also strikingly similar to those on that 
seal. Judging from the engraving the two seals 
appear to be of the same age. ‘The seal of St. 
Leonard’s was made after the migration from Laun- 
ceston to Gilmartin, asis evident not only from the 


——— 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. Gi 


workmanship, but from the description of the locality 
which appears-in the border legend :— 


SIGILLVM - HOSPITAL - SCI LEONARDI : 
DE: INT AQVAS. 


The matrix, Lysons states, was ‘‘ in the possession of 
the Rev. F. V. Jago”’ (the Rector of Landulph, who 
assumed the additional surname of Arundell). 


St. THOMAS’S Hospital for Lepers, NEWPORT, juxta Laun- 
ceston. Oliver(Mon: p. 22) states that this was well 
endowed and governed in Carew’s time. 

No seal of this house is known to exist. 


Sr. MARGARET’S juxta Launceston, Hospital for Lepers. 
Mentioned (according to Dunkin) in a Latin codicil, dated 1419, 
annexed to the Will of John Megre, citizen of London, pewterer 
(Test: Cornub: p. 9). After bequeathing twelvepence ‘to be 
divided amongst the lepers of the Chapel of St. Laurence by 
Bodmin,” he gave, in similar terms, ninepence ‘“‘to be divided 
amongst the lepers of the Church of St. Margaret by Launs- 
ton.” This ecclesiastical house of charity does not seem to have 
been noticed by other writers, but it must have existed unless a 
mistake has been made with regard to its name. If that be the 
case, either St. Leonard’s or St. Thomas’s, just referred to, may 
have been intended ; but perhaps the record is right, No seal 
of this house is known. 


LAMPORT, juxta Lostwithiel. This also, as a Hospital for 
Lepers, is mentioned in the same codicil of 1419, but no 
ecclesia or capella is included in its title. John Megre bequeaths 
ninepence “‘ to be divided amongst the lepers at Lamport by 
Lost Twethyell.” This house likewise seems to have escaped 
previous notice. Can it be possible that the words ‘‘ Lamport, 
Lost-twethyell,” were written (in error) for ‘‘ Newport, Laun- 
ceston,” where stood a lazar house to which reference has been 
made already? It is scarcely likely that such an error would 
occur. No seal of Lamport Hospital is known. 


SHIPPSTALL, in Cornwall. Another abode of Lepers, 
named by the same John Megre. His words appear thus :— 
“Ttem lego cuilibet lazari apud Shippstall in dicto comitatu 


68 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


vj’” (Test: Cornub: p. 8). No further notice of the place 
appears, and no seal of it is known. 


Sr. MARGARET’S, juxta Helston. This, according to the 
same document, was another Hospital in which were Lepers. 
Megre’s words are thus given:—‘“‘ Item lego cuilibet lazari 
ecclesie Sancte Margarete juxta Helston in comitatu Cornubie 
vj’” Nothing more appears concerning it. The dedications in 
the town were St. Michael, and Our Lady. There was also the 
hospital of St. Mary Magdalen close by (see next paragraph), 
the question therefore arises, was that the one intended in 
Megre’s codicil, or was there a St. Margaret’s also? No seal 
of St. Margaret’s is known. 


St. MARY MAGDALEN’S, afterwards St. JOHN THE 
BAPTIST’S, juxta Helston. This hospital was in Sithney, in 
proximity to Helston. One of its Priors has been mentioned by 
Lysons (Mag: Brit: III. p. 28>), and another by Oliver (Mon: 
p. 72). The Hospital existed in 1411. John Megre may have 
alluded to it, if he miscalled it St. Margaret’s (see above). No 
seal of it is known. 


Str. MARY MAGDALEN’S, usually called Maudlin, in Men- 
heniot, juxta Liskeard. Hospital for Lepers. See Tanner 
(Notitia Monastica), Oliver (Mon: p. 72), Lysons (Mag: Br: 
III. p. 225), Lake’s Hist: of Cornwall (vol. 8, pp. 1438, 316). 
About the year 1400, a Papal Indulgence was granted concern- 
ing this hospital. In 1419, John Megre bequeathed ninepence 
‘“to be divided amongst the Lepers at Leskyrd.”” The seal is 
not found. 


GUILDS and other FRATERNITIES (in addition to the 
societies already described) existed in connection with the Church 
in Cornwali, although their objects were not of a specially 
ecclesiastical nature. 


The leading Burgesses of each Borough, elected to be a Council 
of Management, may be regarded as having formed a municipal 
Guild,—the Mayor (or Prepositus) and his brethren, meeting in 
their Guildhall, using, as a corporate body, a common seal, 
attending, in state procession, the Parish Church, and contri- 
buting from their common chest to its support. Other Guilds were 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 69 


established by the members of separate Trades, &c., for mutual 
aid, in conjunction with the upholding of the church and 
participation in church privileges. Sir John Maclean has thus 
written on the subject :— 


‘‘Guilds, or as we prefer to write it, Gilds, were very 
numerous in the middle ages, and formed the centre of Religious 
life in many atownand village. They embraced all degrees of 
men and women, from the noble to the peasant. All were 
equally brethren and sisteren, under the gild habit. These 
fraternities were instituted for the promotion of the glory of 
God, and for the benefit of mankind, by acts of love and kind- 
ness to one another, and moreover for the cultivation of a 
religious life; serving in every respect the purpose of our 
benefit societies, clothing clubs, &c.; but they were something 
more—for they were formed and conducted upon a more 
religious basis.” 


There were a large number of gilds in Bodmin, which were 
greatly instrumental in rebuilding the church there, in 1469-72. 
An account of them will be found in Maclean’s Hist: of Trigg 
Minor Deanery, (Vol: 1, p. 198, and Vol: 3, p. 419), also in 
Wilkinson’s Bodmin Church Building Receipts and Expenses 
in 1469, &c., (published by the Camden Society, 1874). These 
Gilds were dedicated to God and various Saints and were attached 
to the Church of St. Petrock, in which they had special or 
separate altars, and to sundry Chapels, e.g., those of St. Thomas 
the Martyr in the Churchyard, the Holy Rood at the Bery, St. 
George’s, St. Leonard’s, and some appear to have been without 
special location. The Gilds were under the direction of Wardens. 


The Gild of St. Petrock was that of the skinners and glovers. 
The Gild of Saints Dunstan and Eloy, that of the smiths. 
The Gild of St. Anian the Bishop, that of the cordwainers, 


The Gild of St. Martin the Bishop, that of the millers or 
mill-wrights. There were also very many more in Bodmin. 


There was at Blisland ‘the Gilde of the Blessed Mary of 
Bliston,” 


In St. Keverne Church “ the Fraternity of All Saints,” 
At Davidstow “the Fraternyte of our Ladye of Dewstowe.” 


70 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


The Chantry Rolls, see Oliver, (Mon: p. 472, &c.) give 
interesting particulars of gilds, brotherhoods, &c., in Devon and 
Cornwall, showing that some were incorporated, and explaining 
some of their objects. For instance, we read that at St. Mary 
Arches in Exeter was ‘‘a fraternyte called the Wevers and 
Tuckers, founded by the Weavers and Tuckers of the city, 
incorporated by the mayor, &c., To find a pryst to pray for the 
brethren and benefactors of the fraternitye in the parish church 
aforesaid. The yerelye value of the lands and possessions, owt 
of which sayd pryst to be payd, vj" vj*” At Totnes ‘the 
Guylde called Jesus Guylde” was founded ‘‘to find a pryste to 
praye for the brethren and benefactors and to helpe to mynystre 
in ye parish church.”’ Some fraternities also promoted education. 
But these examples must suffice. The Cornish Gilds are not 
described as incorporated, and Borough Seals cannot be included 
in an Ecclesiastical account. 

No Seals are known to have belonged to any of the Church 
Gilds of Cornwall. 


APPENDIX. 


EXTERIOR SEALS, or EcctzstasticAL CHARACTER, FounD 
IN CoRNWALL. 


Although the following cannot be classed as ecclesiastical 
Seals of Cornwall, they claim notice as occurring in the County. 


BULLA of POPE URBAN VI, whose Pontiicate lasted from 
1378 to 1889, but in opposition to whom (on account of his 
severity) the Cardinals chose, as Pope, Robert of Geneva with 
the title of Clement VII, thus creating a schism which was con- 
tinued for many years under succeeding Pontifts. 


The Bulla was dug up near the ruins of St. Saviour’s Chapel, 
by Polruan, in Lanteglos parish opposite Fowey, in or before 
the year 1845, as appear from a MS. note by Wallis (who adds 
‘‘the North tower of St. Saviour’s fell, 20 March, 1825”’). This 
bulla is now in the Museum at Truro, having been presented by 
Dr. Lanyon in 1847. See his notice of it in &. L. of C. Report for 
that year (p. 57). Seealso Wallis’s Cornwall Register (p. 374). 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 71 


Hitherto no description of this seal has been given. It is a 
leaden disc, about 14 inches in diameter, and about + of an inch 
thick. It is stamped on both sides, and was so struck as to 
enclose the cords (said to have been of silk) which, passing 
through it, attached it to the document—which has perished. 
The hole, left by the cords, extends through the seal from top 
to bottom. 


Obverse,— Within a circle of dots, a cross rising from a base 
which is contiguous to the lowest part of the circle, the top of 
the cross reaching to the middle of the seal. On either side of 
this are two dotted enclosures, intended for nimbi, containing the 
heads of St. Paul and St. Peter, respectively, dexter and sinis- 
ter. Above these are the following letters SPASPE (for Sanctus 
Paulus, Sanctus Petrus). St. Paul is shewn with straight hair 
and long pointed beard, whilst St. Peter appears with his short 
and crisp. 

Reverse,—Within a dotted circle, the Pope’s title in thick 
Lombardic capitals, the words being interspersed with minute 
Roman symbols. The arrangement of them being in the follow- 
ing order :— 

A small eagle’s head erased at neck. URB 

ANUS. Another small eagle’s head erased. 
Another such head erased, PP, another erased head, VI. 
A small spread eagle. Another small spread eagle. 


A plate illustrating Papal Bulls, with very similar seals (but 
without the eagles), may be seen in Astle’s ‘Origin and pro- 
gress of Writing” (p. 158). 

SEAL of a PARIS Confraternity, dug up in St. Burian 
parish. It has been noticed and figured by Blight (Ancient 
Crosses, &c., in West Cornwall, p. 63), and described by him as 
being in Mr. J. J. A. Boase’s possession. According to the 
engraving the legend appears to be, 

& : ofraternitatis : gcepconis. bte: m: o.0: set: augustint : 
partsias. 

(The Seal of the Confraternity of the Conception of the Blessed 
Mary, of the Order of St. Augustine, Paris). This inscription is 


72 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


specially noteworthy as twice displaying that particular form of 
abbreviation for €on which occurs also on the seal of Truro 
Friary. 

A SECRETUM, or private seal, with religious legend. This 
small tapering bronze or latten seal, with circular face 3 of an 
inch in diameter, was found in 1868 or ’9 at Mentikel Point, 
Pradanack Head, Mullion. It was exhibited at a Meeting of 
the Royal Institution of Cornwall, some years ago, and is, there- 
fore noticed in one of the Reports of Proceedings. The legend 
at that time was only incorrectly guessed at, but an engraving 
and accounts of the seal have since appeared, shewing that its 
inscription is,x—IHC VANGIES TOI,—a mixture of the sacred 
Monogram with old French, signifying ‘‘ Jesus avenge Thyself!” 
The form of the G is peculiar, resembling a Greek ‘‘ Gamma.”’ 
In the central space of the seal three lines meet in a point, the 
head of the upper one being formed into a eross for the com- 
mencement of the marginal part of the legend. ‘The seal is sup- 
posed to date from late 14th to early 15th century. See Brit: 
Archeol : Jl. (for 1874), and Cumming’s Cury and Gunwalloe 
Churches (p. 194), where the seal is shewn. 


Another SECRETUM, very similar to the last in size and 
workmanship. This one was formerly at Bodmin, in the late 
Mr. Burton’s possession. Its design is the ‘‘Agnus Dei.” The 
Holy Lamb bears the vexillum to which there are three points. 
The staff of it terminates above in an initial cross for the border 
legend, as on the other seal. The words around the margin are 
these, viz: PR DIVE-SN, in Lombardic capitals. Explanations 
of the meaning have been offered, but not one yet that is wholly 
satisfactory. A solution is therefore invited. 

Keclesiastical SIGNET, found in Cornwall. An ORIENTAL 
silver ring set with an oblong sard engraved with Agnus Dei, 
cross, &c., and an inscription believed to be Servian. Mr. 
Tregellas described it (R. L of C. Ji. vol. 5, p. 154) as having 
been discovered in a field near Budock Church some years ago. 
He has presented impressions of it to the Museum at Truro. 
It probably belonged to an ecclesiastic of the Greek Church. 


la 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 73 


ADDENDA. 


The foregoing account is intended to serve as a clue towards 
tracing,—in connection with this western region,—such Seals, 
or notices of them, as reflect the history of the Universal Church 
and the Cornish branch of it. 


The following notes will help to illustrate what has been 
written :— 


Page 31. (Cuddenbeak, in St. German’s, as a Bishop’s residence). 
In 1445, Edmund Lacy, Bishop of Exeter, dated a 


letter thus :—‘‘apud Cothynbeke” .... ‘in manerio 
nostro de Cothynbeke.”’ (Oliver's Mon: p. 51, 
No. vi). 


P, 31. (Suffragan Bishops). 

Thomas Vivian, Prior of Bodmin, Bishop of Megara, 
who died 1533, and William Collumpton, Prior of 
Exeter, Vicar of Probus, Bishop of Hippo, who died 
1559, both acted as assistants to the Bishop of Exeter. 
(Wallis’s Cornwall Register, pp. 16, 18, 36). The 
Episcopal Seal of the former has been noticed ; that 
of the latter should be sought. 


P. 32. (Convents, §c). 

Carew and some other historians have given very 
incorrect lists of the religious establishments in 
Coruwall. Dr. Oliver relied chiefly on entries in the 
Episcopal Registers and other original documents ; 
but he states that the Registers do not commence till 
1257, and that there is a gap of 14 years (from 1292 
to 1306), during which time some entries now lost 
were made, which would have proved of value had 
they been preserved. 


P. 32. (Alien Priory Cells, and Houses of Mendicant Orders). 
For obvious reasons the former were generally near 
the coast, the latter in towns. 


Pp. 82 and 45. (Knights’ Preceptories/. 
Besides the Preceptory or small Abbey of the 
Templars, at Temple, (called by Oliver ‘‘ Temple 


74 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


Grafton’”’),—there was a Preceptory of the Hospitallers 
at Trebigh in St. Ive. Oliver, after appearing to 
exclude it by the words of his Preface, thus alludes 
to it afterwards (Mon: p. 439):—‘“At Treby was 
formerly a Cell dependent on St. John’s at 
Jerusalem.” It is also mentioned by other writers. 
No Seal of it is known. 


P. 46. (St Benet’s.) 
In 1430, St. Benet’s Chapel is thus mentioned in the 
will of Andrew Lanvyan, Rector of Lanivet :—‘‘Lego 
ad fabricam capelle Sancti Benedicti, infra dictam 
parochiam situate, xx: (Dunkin’s Test: Cornub: p. 
17). An interesting view of St. Benet’s, as it was, 
is given in Lyson’s Cornwall (Mag: Brit: Vol. 3). 


Pp. 46 and 47. (Nunneries.) 

Besides St. Benet’s and Credis, which—with 
Lanherne—have already been discussed, the following 
are mentioned more or less doubtfully by Lysons. 
See Mag: Brit: (Vol: 3, Cornwall, pp. xxxv, 343) :— 
The Nunnery of the Poor Clares at Liskeard, where 
“Great Place”’ with its chapel, now a bake-house, is 
regarded as the site; The Nunnery of the same 
Order at Truro, where the late ‘‘ King’s Head” Inn 
marked the spot, till it was pulled down to open a 
way up the newly-built Lemon Street from Boscawen 
Street; A third Poor Clares’ House at Tresillian 
Bridge in Merther ; A Nunnery at Hellnoweth (New- 
hall) in St. Martin’s, Meneage ; One at Trugan in 
St. Michael Penkivel ; and another (of the Gilber- 
tines) on St. Michael’s Mount. All these, according 
to Lysons, have no documentary or seal proof of ever 
having existed. They are therefore dismissed by 
Oliver as imaginary. 


There seems, however, to have been a Nunnery in 
St. Ewe, during the time that Lanhadron was 
possessed by the Arundells. Part of the road by 
Lanhadron is still called Nunnery Hill. (2. L of C. 
J1., vol. 6, p. 397). 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 75 


P.49. (Great Priories, §c). 
The History of the chief Convents has been so fully 
written by those to whom references have been 
given, that it is unnecessary to describe them further. 


Pp. 47 and 49. (Bodmin, Padstow, and Rialton). 
Bodmin otherwise Bodmyn, Bodman, &c. 
Undoubtedly ‘‘ Bod” is abode, but when an 
attempt is made to decide the meaning of ‘‘myn”’ or 
‘‘man”’ many Celtic words besides ‘“‘manach ” claim 
attention. 


The old language warrants the statement that if 
the designation did not originally signify ‘the 
monks’ abode” it might have meant ‘ Hill- 
dwelling (Bod-mynydh), or Stone-house (Bod-maen), 
&c.”’? (See Bannister, Maclean, Williams, and 
others). Petrockstow (Locus Petroci). This form 
of the name quite agrees with Bod-manach, and if it 
be its equivalent, it even gives the ‘‘manach’s” 
name. 

Lodenek or Aldstowe on the coast, likewise 
received the name Petrock’s-stowe (its Church is dedi- 
cated to that Saint), and is now merely by corrup- 
tion of the term, called Padstow whilst the chief 
Petrockstowe has entirely reverted to its old name of 
Bodmin. 

For Rialton sculptures and Prior Vivian’s Tomb, see &. L. of 
C. Jl., vol. 5, p. 342, &e). 

The modern Priory of Bodmin has this year (1884) 
received its first seal, or rather stamp, from Rome. 
It has been designed according to the representa- 
tion of the old Seal in Oliver’s Monasticon. It is of 
brass and gives in outline the figures of the Holy 
Infant and of %. J#larta, in one niche, and that of 
S, Petroc in the other, their names being beneath, 
and the old Priory Arms (3 salmon) on a shield 
below. ‘The new legend is :— 

Sigil - Can: Bey Lat - Priorat - Sce Mavic et 
Sei Petroci de Bodmpn. 


76 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


This brass stamp, equivalent to a seal, was obtained 
for the Bodmin Prior by his Superior D. Luigi Santini, 
Abate Com. Generale dei Canonici Regolari Later- 
anensi. (8. Pietroin Vincoli, Rome). 


P.50. (St. German’s). 

Curses, &c. The late Sir Ed. Smirke considered 
that Walter Bodulgate, in fortifying his Deed of 
Mass-endowment in 1435, was indebted to the Priory 
of St. Germans not only for the loan of the beauti- 
ful seal of John Haukyn, the Prior, but also for the 
unusually complete form of curse which accompanies 
its impression. 


The non-fulfilment of the trust was to subject the 
offender, whoever he might be, to the gravest 
penalties. 


The words may be thus translated (keeping as 
nearly as possible to the Latin sounds) :—‘‘I the afore- 
said Walter, in the presence of God Almighty and 
his Saints, pray that whosoever shall be found cul- 
pable, concerning this matter, in the Day of Final 
Judgment, may answer for it to me....and that his 
soul may go to the place where there shall be weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth; groaning and shrieking ; 
lamentation, mourning and excruciation; din and 
clamour ; fear and tremor; grief and labor; heat 
and stench ; obscurity and anxiety; acerbity and 
asperity ; calamity and want; extremity and sad- 
ness ; oblivion and confusion ; tortures and punish- 
ments ; bitterness and terrors; hunger and thirst ; 
cold; brimstone and fire burning ; through endur- 
ing ages of ages, for ever.’’ 


This painful catalogue of impending torments may 
be compared with the brief but expressive entries, of 
earlier date, which occur in the manumissions 
recorded (circa 950), in the Bodmin Priory Book of 
Gospels, (printed in different forms by Davies 
Gilbert, Wallis, and Oliver). A few quotations must 
suffice :—- 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 77 


‘‘ Whosoever will infringe this...., let him be 
accursed, and whosoever shall defend it, may he 
be blessed ”’ 

‘** May he who breaks what is done have the curse 
of God and of St. Petroc and of all the Saints of tho 
Welkin.” 

‘“¢ Whosoever shall infringe it let him be accursed 
from the Lord God of heaven and from his Angels.” 

‘“* Let the point be settled in common between him 
and Christ, Amen.” 

In 1266, this form was used by an Archdeacon 
(afterwards Dean of Exeter) :— 

_ “ Whosoever shall presume to alter this my dona- 
tion may he incur the matediction of Almighty God.” 

See Cliver (Mon: p. 333). 


P. 51. (Launeeston Priory). 
The circular seal, found attached to the surrender in 
the Augmentation Office, has been figured not only 
by Oliver but also by Lysons (see Plate in Mae: 
Brit :). 

P.51. (7ywardreath Priory). 
Other impressions of Seals belonging to this Priory 
are mentioned by Oliver, in his Additional Supple- 
ment, 1854, (p. 5), and Lysons has figured a very 
old one (see Plate in Mag: Brit:) which may per- 
haps be the same as the oldest described by Oliver. 
There is, however, no cross in the right hand. It is 
held up in benediction. In the left is a book, and the 
legend is :— > SIGILLVM SCI ANDREE, in Lom- 
bardic capitals. The last two words appear in 
reversed letters running from right to left, down the 
dexter margin, from the top of the seal. It was 
attached to a 12th century Deed. 

The Laocoon Seal used by Thomas Collyns, Prior 
of 'Tywardreath, iu the 16th century, is very remark- 
able. 

The impression shows that it was engraved per- 
haps two or three centuries before the Christian era, 


78 THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 


and it displays probably the original shape of the 
famous Laocoon group of statuary. That group was 
found in the 16th century, in a mutilated condition, 
and was repaired in a different form. Itis now in 
the Vatican. The impression of the seal is at War- 
dour Castle, and although it can scarcely be classed 
amongst the Kcclesiastical Seals of Cornwall, it is 
highly interesting in its connection with Art; and as 
illustrating certain influences associated with Tywar- 
dreath Priory. 

For accounts relating to the engraved gem, see 
Rh. T. of C. 1., (vol. 8, No. X, p. xvi, and No. XI, p. 
xxix), Archeeological Journal (vol. 24, p. 45) in which 
is an engraving of the seal twice the size of the 
original, Oliver’s Mon: (Addl: Suppl: p. 5), and 
Maclean’s Trigg Minor (vol. 1, p. 325), in which the 
engraving again appears. 

P. 53. (St. Alichael’s Mount). 

The Marquess of Salisbury, according to Oliver, 
(Mon: p. 30), is in possession of the Register of this 
Priory. 

P. 54. (Love Island). St. Michaels Priory. 

The Island has been called St. Nicholas’s Isle. 
Carew called it St. George’s. For further informa- 
tion concerning this cell see Oliver (Mon: pp. 443, 
484, under Talland). 


P. 58, (Colleges, Chantries, ¥c). 

St. Columb.—Dr. Oliver, by his map and in his 
Preface (Mon: p. v), stated that there was no 
religious house or college here, but he afterwards 
(pp. 485-8) shewed that in Arundell’s Chapel were 
five stipendary priests serving the parish Church, and 
there were other priests besides. He also refers to 
Lysons (Mag: Brit: III. 65 , where we read that the 
Warden and four other Arundell priests probably 
resided by the Churchyard, and formed what Hals 
described as the College of Black Monks engaged in 
education ; Lysons adds that the College house was 
burnt down by accident in 1701. 


We may suppose that this College required no Seal. 


THE ECCLESIASTICAL SEALS OF CORNWALL. 79 


Week St. Mary.—The College, as it has been 
called, founded by Dame Thomasine Perceval (née 
Bonaventure) was an endowed chantry and Grammar 
School. Compare Hawker (Footprints in far Corn- 
wall, p. 80, &c) with Lysons (Mag: Brit-: pp. xxxv, 
322) and Oliver (Mon: p. 483). 

For an account of the number and description 
of officers and other inmates of the various Colleges, 
Hospitals, &e , and for details concerning Deaneries, 
Prebends, Chantries, &c., see Oliver’s Monasticon 
(pp. 485, 488), and H. M. Whitley’s ‘‘ Cornish Chan- 
ings (Truro .Dioc:. Kal: 1883, p.. 72)... > Mir 
Whitley’s other papers in the R. I. of C. Jl. on the 
miscellaneous property, &c., belonging to the monas- 
teries and other religious establishments, are likewise 
extremely interesting. 


P.69. (Guilds, Sc.) 
At Stratton was a Guild of the Maidens of our 
Lady. 
In Poundstock Church there was a fraternity. 
Thomas Haywode, Chaplain and Vicar of the Parish 
Church of Poundstock, in 1434, bequeathed to it the 
sum of iij§ iiij? (‘Test : Cornub: p. 19). 
P.70. (Conelusion). 


Medieval Seals were not all of the usual circular 
or double-pointed oval forms (see p. 34). Dr. Oliver 
has figured one used by the Dean and Chapter of 
Exeter in 1133 which, as seal and counterseal, on 
opposite sides of the wax, made one impression cir- 
cular, and the other of spoon-bowl shape, ?.c., pointed 
at apex, and rounded at base (See Plate in his ‘‘ Lives 
of the Bishops of Exeter’’). He has also noticed the 
triangular Seal of a Treverbyn, engraved in the 
Archeological Journal (vol. X, p. 150). See Monas- 
ticon (Addl: Suppl: p. 4). 


EMU ES ON Mr. SOMERVAIL’S PAPER “ON THE GEOLOGICAL 
STRUCTURE OF SOUTH CORNWALL.” 


By J. H. COLLINS, F.G.S. 


In a paper under the above title, published in the 27th 
No. of the Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, Mr. 
Somervail has criticised a paper which I brought before the 
Institution in 1881.* Mr. Somervail’s paper was read after I 
had left England, but a reply to its most important statements 
was written by my son, who had accompanied me on many of 
my geological rambles—and was read at the same meeting. 
Here I was disposed to let the matter rest, but as Mr. 
Somervail’s paper has now appeared in the Journal without my 
son’s rejoinder, I must reply to the criticism myself 

Tn the first place, let me say that I have nothing to withdraw. 
{ adhere to all the statements made in the paper referred to, 
and I have corroborative evidence to bring forward in support 
of some of them. Furthermore—I do not propose to deal with 
the whole of Mr. Somervail’s objections. I will confine my 
remarks to four only of the points raised by him, the four most 
important—viz: the age of the ‘“‘ Ladock Beds”; the existence 
of certain unconformabilities; the question of the Penryn 
‘‘ oneiss,” and that of the age of the ‘‘ Fowey Beds.” 


1.—The Ladock Beds.—These I have called somewhat doubt- 
fully Devonian, regarding them as the marine equivalents of the 
Old Red Sandstone, as I said in my paper. I still believe that 
they are ‘‘the most recent stratified rocks of Central and West 
Cornwall, with the exception of certain stratified superficial 
deposits.”” In making these rocks Devonian I am in agreement 
with the Geological Survey Maps—and, so far as I know, with 
every writer on the subject except Mr. Somervuail. It is diffieult 
to make out what Mr. 8. believes on this point, except that I 
am wrong. He says on page 268, paragraph 1, ‘‘ Let me state 
that I consider it extremely doubtful if any of these Ladock 
Beds really belong to the Devonian at all.” In the next 
paragraph he says ‘‘It is quite possible that the very highest 


L tee The Geological Age of Centr al and West Cornwall—Journ, R.I.C. part 
vol. vii, 


THE GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE OF SOUTA CORNWALL. 81 


of these Ladock Beds may not be far from—or even form the 
base of the Devonian.” In the following paragraph on the 
same page he says, ‘‘I think we are fully justified in regarding 
these Ladock rocks simply as an upper portion of the Lower 
Silurian.” Finally, on the same page, the last paragraph, he 
says, ‘altogether I think it will. be very clear to any physical 
geologist that, instead of these Ladock Beds forming as stated 
by Mr. Collins, ‘ the most recent stratified rocks of Central and 
West Cornwall,’ they are in reality about the lowest in the 
county.” 

How can these contradictory statements about one and the 
same series of beds be reconciled? How can beds be at once 
(1) ‘“‘the lowest in the county,” (7.e. as low at least as the 
Llandeilo beds even according to Mr. 8.); (2) ‘an upper 
portion of the Lower Silurian ; (3) ‘‘the base of the Devonian.” 
Surely further comment on this point is needless. 

2.—The Penryn ‘‘gneiss.” Referring to this rock my 
words were as follows —‘‘A band of what appears to be true 
gneiss nearly half-a-mile in width, has also been developed in 
these Pre-silurian rocks near Penryn—close to the junction of 
the killas and granite.’”’” Specimens of the rock were deposited 
in the Museum of the Royal Institution, and the exact locality 
was pointed out by Mr. Clark, who had frequently been my 
geological companion in that neighbourhood. Mr. Somervyail 
Says (p. 264) ‘‘the occurrence of a true gneiss........ is a state- 
ment to which we take exception.”’* 

Mr. Somervail calls it a much metamorphosed rock, and 
refers its metamorphism to the action of the neighbouring 
granite. Without accepting this theory as to its origin, I, of 
course, agree that it is metamorphic—all modern geologists 
regard gneiss as metamorphic I believe—the question therefore 
narrows itself to the ‘‘aspect”’ and name of the rock in question. 
After Mr. Somervail’s flat denial of my statement had been read 
at the Meeting of the Royal Institution, and printed in the 
newspaper reports of that meeting, I set to work to analyse 
the rock (I had previously examined microscopic sections of it). 


* In Mr. Somervail’s original paper the words were, ‘it approaches in no 
way whatever the aspect of a true gneiss, from which it is readily distinguishable 
even at first sight.”” See Royal Cornwall Gazette, January 26th, 1883. I am 
glad to see that Mr. S. has been induced to tone his words down a little. 


F 


82 THE GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE OF SOUTH CORNWALL. 


I also sent a piece of the rock to Professor Judd of the Royal 
School of Mines, requesting him to favour me with his opinion 
thereon. The following is the Analysis :— 


per cent. 

Moisture. ox. (tees weenie ee 0:00 
Combined Water BERN unalere weabad wee 0:90 

Siltea os hale Beate ieee a etapa el 76°85* 
Algminas. 545 ae ceva uanvave keine ots 15:05 
Ferric Oxide ane kate, adie Corea a Nae 0°50 
Herrous: OXI) ote ie, ereeae eee 1:80 
GINO He gas tet, suena | Nasa mre eRS 0°10 
WIRIGNETE NN DE) yaa Wich Mi cls, So) od 0:10 
Potash oe cr Ne eee ee 1°39 
Soda cs. aie, SG eae ae 2°33 
WGORB Sia ele A eae ee Mae 0:98 
100°00 
Specific gravity .. .. .. 2°587 


* Of this 1:05 per cent. soluble in acid. 


Professor Judd’s reply came to me through my son, and is 
to the following effect—‘‘ That of all the rocks with which he is 
acquainted it resembles most closely in characters, structure, and 
composition, the well-known rock of the Schuttrisberg near 
Schemnitz, a rock which has been pretty generally described by 
petrographers as a “‘ gneiss.” He would call it almost indiffer- 
ently a ‘‘mica-granulyte’’ or a fine-grained red gneiss.” In 
another letter I learn that the Professor had found minute 
garnets in the specimen I had sent him. I too had seen garnets 
in the rock in some of the specimens (a very common accessory 
mineral in gneiss rocks), but had omitted to mention the fact to 
the Professor. I cannot think it necessary to say more on this 
point. 

3.—The Age of the Fowey Beds.—Mr. Somervail condemns 
my suggesting that these may be Upper Silurian. He states that 
they are ‘charged with typical* forms belonging both to the 
Lower and Middle Devonian,” and says further ‘‘I am not 
aware that any geologist of the preserxt day besides Mr. Collins 
himself has attempted to identify them with the Upper Silurian.” 


* On my sketch map these beds are marked as Upper Silurian with a 
query (?), They were so marked originally in the text also, but the query (?) has 
been omitted by an error of the press, which I did not observe in time to correct. 


THE GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE OF SOUTH CORNWALL. 83 


In both these statements he is wrong, as will be shewn ina 
joint paper by myself and my son, which I offer to the Royal 
Institution with these remarks—and in which we discuss more 
in detail than has hitherto been done the geological age of 
these rocks. Our conclusions are quite different to those 
of Mr. 8. 


4.—The unconformabilities.—I infer the presence of uncon- 
formabilities of strata in many places on stratigraphical grounds, 
and I mention in my paper 5 or 6 places in which I have seen 
them. Mr. 8. says that he has visited all these places and has 
failed to find them. I regret this, but re-assert that they exist 
nevertheless. I will now try to guide Mr. 8. (or any other 
enquiring student) to one of these unconformities in such a 
manner that he cannot fail to find it if he looks once more. We 
will select as an example the unconformity * near the Nare 
Point in Meneage, of which I have given a diagrammatic 
sketch in fig. 2, plate A, and fig .5 plate B, of my paper. 


Mr. Somervail says there is no such unconformability. His 
words are—(p. 266) It is distinctly interstratified and inclines at 
the same angle and in the same direction as the other beds.... 
its relations with the other strata are seen to be strictly 
conformable, forming along with other beds of conglomerate 
and slates an unbroken and consecutive series of beds. 

Now let any one start from the Nare Point at low water, 
and examine the rocks between low and high water mark—and 
the low cliffs for half-a-mile to the eastward. By that time 
every geologist will be convinced of the existence of beds of 
conglomerate resting unconformably upon highly inclined slates. 

I will not attempt to follow up what I consider to be all 
Mr. Somervail’s minor objections to my paper, but I cannot help 
remarking that, having come to reside quite recently in West 
Cornwall, he has been over-hasty to conclude that what was not 
obvious to him in its geology had no existence—notwithstanding 
the statements of those who had made the district in question 
a special study for several years. 

He also appears to have constantly ignored the important 
stratigraphical evidence derivable from ‘‘ strike” and ‘‘dip,” 


* My paper should have said “‘ near” instead of “ at,” but it may be seen 
very near the point. 


84 THE GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE OF SOUTH CORNWALL. 


and to have adopted—in spite of the evidence of the strata in 
scores of exposures, the old and now exploded dogma that the 
stratified rocks bend around the respective granite masses in 
“‘ oreat curves.” * 


Rio Tinto, October, 1883. 


‘ * In two instances (pp. 270-271, Mr. S. proposes lines of section running 
for miles along the strike of the rocks, and in one of these he actually estimates 
the thickness of the series from such a section. 


avt 


THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


0 


The following account is taken chiefly from the ‘“’ WESTERN MORNING NEW s,” 
the proceedings being reported on September 14th and 15th. 


0 


The annual excursion of the members of the Royal Institution 
of Cornwall took place on the 13th and 14th September, 
and the weather being fine and the company large, a 
pleasant and agreeable holiday was spent. The excur- 
sionists, according to their programme, met at Liskeard 
Station on the arrival of the up train shortly after nine 
o’clock in the morning, and were conducted by the Mayor, Mr, 
W. Polkinghorne, to his residence, where he entertained them 
at breakfast and exhibited the municipal regalia. The party 
then drove to St. Cleer, where the Church and Well were the 
prominent objects of interest. Having visited the Longstone, 
the Inscribed Monnment at Redgate and the Hurlers, the 
Cheesewring was reached. The party subsequently proceeded 
to Kilmar, and afterwards lunched at the Phoenix Mines; full 
justice having been done to this particular feature of the pro- 
gramme, the Mayor of Liskeard gave an interesting explan- 
ation of the workings of the mines. At five o’clock the party 
returned to Liskeard Station and came on to Plymouth by the 
mail train. In the evening they were the guests of the Ply- 
mouth Institution at the Athenzeum, where a large company of 
ladies and gentlemen assembled shortly after eight o’clock. The 
company included the Earl cf Mount Edgcumbe, president of the 
Royal Institution of Cornwall; the Rey. Professor Chapman, 
president of the Plymouth Institution ; the Rev. J. E. Risk, the 
Rev. W. Iago (Bodmin), the Rev. W. Sharman, Admiral 
Beechey, Dr. Jago (Truro), Messrs. W. Derry, R. G. Edmonds, 
Dr. Merrifield, W. J. Square, W. Polkinghorne (Mayor of Lis- 
keard) C. Spence Bate, I. Latimer, R. N. Worth, 8. Cater, Dr. 
Oxland, Captain Polkinghorne (St. Blazey), Dr. A. Pearse, 
Keen, 8. Picken, Dr. Aldridge (Plymouth), H. Luscombe, 


86 THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


Ragget, E. G. Bennett, Major Parkyn, Hamilton James 
(Truro), E. Stribley, J. Penson, C. Radford, W. Square, Dr. 
Neild, Lewis, Taylor, Phillips, F. J. Webb, J. Hine, W. N. 
Carne (Falmouth), Colville Smith (Truro), W. Adams, R. H. 
Dawe, Balkwill, Bazley, J. C. Inglis, Harper, G. Jago, 
Brugmann, OC. Jago, Walkem, A. J. Bond, A. Ryder, F. 
Lemann, and a large number of ladies. After coffee had been 
served to the company, 


The Rev. Professor Cuapman remarked that it fell to his lot 
as president of the Plymouth Institution to express the great 
pleasure it afforded them to be honoured with the presence that 
evening of the members of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, 
and to assure them of the interest which they felt in that society. 
For reasons obvious to dwellers on both sides of the Tamar, the 
people of Plymouth were wont to think that what concerned the 
county of Cornwall also concerned them, more, perhaps, than 
any other part of England. This interest, arising out of geo- 
graphical and commercial relations was, in their case, 
strengthened by the fact that the objects contemplated by the 
two Institutions were in many respects identical. Both sought 
by means of lectures, discussions, encouragement of private re- 
search, and the establishment of libraries and museums to 
extend and improve historical and scientific knowledge and to 
foster the cultivation of literature and art. (Hear, hear). 
Moreover, the society which found its home in that building 
rejoiced in having incorporated in its very constitution a dis- 
tinctly Cornish element, for its full and proper designation was the 
Plymouth Institution and Devon and Cornwall Natural History 
Society. (Applause.) Not only were they thus constitutionally 
connected with Cornwall, but when he looked around the room 
and saw the portrait of that distinguished man, Dr. Tregelles, 
he was reminded that the Institution in the past, and also at the 
present, had been very greatly indebted to the neighbouring 
county for some of its most active and distinguished members, 
whose names were famous in the scientific world, and who by 
their researches in the various departments of literature and 
science had contributed very much to the advancement of its 
highest interests. (Applause). He trusted they would excuse 
these references. He made them in order to set forth what 
special reasons they had for gratification in having an oppor- 


THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 87 


tunity of manifesting their regard for fellow-workers in the 
common enterprise of entending the area of human knowledge, 
and thereby promoting the welfare of our race. (Hear, hear.) 
On behalf of the officers, members, and associates of the Ply- 
mouth Institution, he afforded to the members of the Royal 
Institution of Cornwall a most cordial welcome. Long might 
his lordship be spared to enjoy the respect and honour which 
were borne to him on all sides, and continue to take a leading 
part in whatever tended to the best interests of the people, and 
long might the Royal Institution of Cornwall, of which the noble 
earl was the president, continue to advance those researches 
which in times past had added considerably to the stock of 
human knowledge, had given an impetus to the love of truth, 
and deepened the interest of Cornishmen in the history and 
resources of their own county. (Applause.) 

The Earl of Mounr Epecumss, in reply, sincerely thanked the 
President and members of the Plymouth Institution for their 
very cordial and hospitable reception of the members of the 
Institution with which he was at present associated as its presi- 
dent. The rev. gentleman had remarked that the objects of the 
two associations were identical, and he believed that to be 
entirely the fact. Their aims and objects were very similar in 
their character, and not only so, but he thought he might add 
that the subjects which formed the topics of consideration in both 
the institutes, the history of the two counties of Devon and 
Cornwall, both in their natural features and in their actual his- 
tory, were also most closely connected; and he gladly acknow- 
ledged in the Plymouth Institution and Devon and Cornwall 
Natural History Society the point of union between the scien- 
tific and antiquarian researches of Cornwall and those of Devon. 
(Applause.) He was almost ashamed to confess that this was 
the first time that he, and probably many of those who 
accompanied him that evening, had seen the building in which 
they were now assembled since its museum was perfected. But 
he was sure they would all share with him the feeling that 
the arrangements of that museum were wonderfully perfect com- 
pared with anything of the kind that they had seen there before. 
(Hear, hear). Apart altogether from the special interest 
attaching to the contents of the museum itself he thought they 
could not help being struck with the manner in which those 


88 THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


contents were arranged and exhibited, and he had no doubt 
whatever that those who came from Cornwall would carry back 
with them many ideas which might assist them in adding to and 
improving their own exhibition at Truro. (Hear, hear.) They 
must all feel that nothing could do more to assist both Institu- 
tions in their respective researches than unity of feeling and 
mutual assistance such as he was convinced a meeting of that 
kind would largely tend to foster and continue. (Applause.) 
It would be a very great pleasure to those who had taken part 
in the excursion that day to meet the members of the Plymouth 
Institution, and any others who might have arranged to take 
part in the excursion which it proposed to hold on the morrow. 
It would be rather a holiday than an occasion for any very deep 
research of a scientific or archeological character, but they 
would all agree with him that meetings of this kind tended toan 
interchange of ideas which would doubtless continue to be of 
use to both societies. He hoped to return to-morrow the wel- 
come which had been so generously given to them that evening. 


Mr. R. N. Worts, at the invitation of the president, then 
briefly explained the character and contents of the museum, and 
in the course of his remarks mentioned that they were indebted 
to Mr. Jewers for the shields which ran around the walls of the 
museum. Lach shield illustrated either some family or some 
person connected with the history of Plymouth and its neigh- 
bourhood, or with the foundation of the Plymouth Institution, 
and for this reason they were exceedingly interesting. 


During the evening the proceedings were pleasantly varied 
by some musical selections, rendered by Miss Marian McKenzie, 
who was in excellent voice, and sang in her best style. She was 
accompanied on the piano by Mr. J. Pardew, and the efforts of 
both these popular artistes were highly appreciated by the 
audience. 


The second day was occupied by an excursion to Cotehele at the 
invitation of the President, the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe. The 
weather was all that could be desired—little wind, but the heat 
of a warm sun, tempered by light clouds, which slowly made 
their way across the sky. A large number of the party started 
from West Hoe Pier in the Eleanor about half-past ten, and 
they were joined by a still larger number, principally members 


THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 89 


of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, who, with the Earl of 
Mount Edgcumbe, had been paying a visit to the Mount Edg- 
cumbe Training-ship, near the Royal Albert Bridge, at Saltash. 
They immediately got on board the Eleanor, the band of the 
industrial ship, under Mr. Battishill, who has so capitally 
trained the boys, coming with them. Captain Knevitt, who has 
command of the Mount Edgcumbe, also made one of the party. 
The Eleanor then made straight for Cotehele, and when the 
party had landed the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe led through the 
wood, in order that a visitmight be paid to the chapel, which is 
built upon the site where Sir Richard Edgcumbe, in the 
troublous times of Henry VII., hid from his enemies, and 
deceived them by throwing: his cap into the river below. The 
road ascends the wooded acclivity upon which the house stands. 
The peeps of the river as it winds past Calstock, and the sur- 
rounding country, and the cool shade of the green woods are 
very much to be admired on such a day. When the 
site of the house was gained the company was joined by the 
Rey. Canon Buck and his son, the Rev. R. 8. 8. Buck, respec- 
tively the rector and curate of St. Dominic, the parish in which 
Cotehele is situated. Entering through the terraced gardens 
on the east of the house, the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe led the 
way to the main entrance of the quadrangle on the south side. 
His lordship himself imparted to the company the following 
information, pointing out the parts of the building 
alluded to :— 

The principal part of the house as it now exists was built in 
the last twenty years of the 15th century, but there is evidence 
of some of the earlier building remaining. In the south front 
the gateway tower is of granite ashlar work, and seems to have 
been added to rubble masonry of an earlier date. The windows 
in the rubble masonry are of a simpler type. One of these small 
windows on the upper floor communicates, not with the room 
upon that floor, but it gives light through a chimney-lke 
shaft into a dungeon, or place of concealment, on the ground 
floor. This entrance is through a granite archway, with a quaint 
ribbed roof, and a porter’s lodge, and leads into a quadrangle, 
surrounded by the building on all four sides. ‘The different 
dates of the building are here seen by the surrounding walls. 
On the west side are two doors and four small windows evidently 


90 THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


of the same date, whereas the double-light window, and two 
three-light windows are plainly of later insertion. So appears 
to be the four-centred archway which leads into the retainers’ 
court. The east end of the Chapel, the gable of which appears in 
the north-west angle of the court, seems also to have been a 
later (perpendicular) addition, while the north side of the quad- 
rangle has the appearance of being subsequently attached to 
the chapel. Leaving the quadrangle through the retainers’ 
court, the west end of the chapel is seen surmounted by a singu- 
lar little bell-cot, at the north-west angle of the exterior the 
great tower displays some cable moulding, and appears to be of 
later date. It was only in this northern portion of the building 
that until quite recently there were any large windows in the 
exterior of the house. The east front shews the only alterations 
the present noble owner has made in the exterior of the house. 
The wall here had been broken into by modern doors, when the 
house was used for farm purposes. In 1862 severallarge and 
appropriate windows were inserted and offices added. 

At the conclusion of the ramble round the exterior of the 
house and through the grounds, his lordship conducted the party 
again through the quadrangle andinto the great dining-hall upon 
the opposite side of the court. Here a splendid luncheon was laid 
for the visitors, who numbered in all about one hundred and 
twenty. The members and friends of the Royal Institution of 
Cornwall included the Earl of Mount EKdgcumbe (president), the 
Hon. Athole Liddell, Col. Cocks, Treverbyn Vean; Rev. Canon 
Moor, St. Clements, Truro; Rev. J. A. Gregory, Rev. G. T. 
Bull, Treslothan; Rev. A. H. Malan, Perranarworthal ; Rey. 
G. L. Church, Chacewater; Dr. Jago, F.R.S., Mrs. Jago and the 
Misses Jago (2), Truro ; Mr. H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S., Falmouth ; 
Mr. Jonathan Rashleigh, Mrs.and Miss Rashleigh, of Mena- 
billy ; and Miss Rose, Mullaghmore, Ireland; Mr. Alfred Fox 
and Mrs. Fox, and Mr. Robert Fox, Falmouth; Mr. W. Polk- 
inghorne and Mrs, Polkinghorne, and Miss Gill, Liskeard ; Capt. 
Polkinghorne, St. Blazey ; Mr. C. Bainbridge Rendle and Mrs. 
Rendle, Liskeard; Mrs. Lewis Foster and Miss Foster, Liskeard ; 
Miss Foster, Bodmin; Mr. and Mrs. Crace, London; Miss 
Emma Buller, Morval ; Miss Bazley, and Mrs. Miller, Liskeard ; 
Mr. W. Nettle and Mrs. Nettle, Mr. N. Hare and Miss Hare, 
Mrs. Polwhele, of Polwhele, and party; Mr. Naylor Carne, St. 


THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. : 91 


Agnes; Mr. P. Colville Smith, Truro; Mr. E. G. Spry, Mr. 
Hamilton James, Mrs. James, and Miss James, of Truro; Mrs. 
James and Miss James, of Probus; Mrs. J. R. Paull, of 
Bosvigo; Miss Tom, Captain Bryant, Mr. John Barrett, Mr. 
Chas. Barrett, Miss Evans, Mr. and Mrs. Coopér Furniss, 
Mr. Vivian, Mr. E. Whitley, and Mr. Sylvanus Trevail, of 
Truro; Mr. Harry Tilly, Fulmouth ; Mr. W. Towan, Carhar- 
rack; Mrs. J. R. Collins, Bodmin; and Mr. Hockin, Mr. F. P. 
Langstone, Dr. West, Mrs. Ballard, Bodmin ; the Misses Stokes, 
the Rev. W. Iago (local secretary) Bodmin, and Mrs. Iago; 
Major Parkyn (hon. secretary). 

The Plymouth Institution was represented by the Rev. Pro- 
fessor Chapman (President) and Mrs. Chapman, Mr. R. N. 
Worth, F.G.S., and Miss Worth, Mr. D. Slater and Miss Slater, 
Dr. Merrifield and Mrs. Merrifield, Mr. J. C. Inglis, Mr. A. J. 
Jewers and Mrs. Jewers, Mr. Spence Bate, F.R.S., and Miss 
Bate, Mr. S. Cater, Mr. J. Hine, F.R.I.B.A., Dr. Oxland and 
Miss Oxland, Mr. F. H. Balkwill and Mrs. Balkwill, Mr. G. 
Jackson and Mrs. Jackson, Dr. Pearse, Mr. N. Power and Mrs. 
Power, Mr. F. J. Webb, F.G.S8., Mr. Isaac Latimer, Mrs. 
Miall, Miss Marian Mackenzie. 

After luncheon the Earl of Mount Epacumse gave a very in- 
teresting account of the history of Cotehele and the Edgcumbe 
family. He read extracts and culled information from legal and 
other documents still in his possession, but which have never 
yet been made public. Local antiquaries and historians will 
therefore be interested to learn that his lordship has permitted 
the information he gave his guests at Cotehele to be printed in 
the transactions of the Royal Institution of Cornwall. They 
contain much information concerning the redoubtable Sir 
Richard who was the founder of the family’s greatness in the 
reign of Henry VII. and Richard III. One incident mentioned 
will, at all events, be interesting to all general readers. 
During a brief period of calm Sir Richard was sent over to Ire- 
land on the King’s behalf to administer the oath of allegiance 
to the Irish nobles. They seem to have given him considerable 
trouble insomuch that ‘‘he did use fearful and terrible words 
against the Irishmen.”” Probably the members of the British 
House of Commons to-day will sympathise with him in that 
respect. The noble Earl also described the very interesting 


92 THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


antiquities with which the walls of this great hall are decorated. 
Then his lordship appointed four assistants and led the way in 
an inspection of the interior of the house. 

The chapel at the north-west angle was first reached and was 
shewn by Colonel Cocks. The east window has recently been 
most ingeniously restored by Mr. Fouracre. It was formerly 
much mutilated and the glass misplaced, perhaps on purpose to 
prevent its destruction by Puritans. It represents the Cruci- 
fixion, angels catching the blood from the sacred wounds. The 
tracery represents the Annunication. The south window, which 
represents St. Anne and St. Catherine, has also been restored. 
Two windows look into the chapel, one from the best bedroom 
on the north, and one from the priest’s room on the south. 
There is also a square window at the west end, and an opening 
can be seen behind the seats on the south side of the chancel. 
Both these appear to have been intended to enable persons to 
see in who could not be admitted. The pavement in the chancel 
has been restored. The tiles are too glaring, but are in imita- 
tion of what the old floor really was. The screen is worthy of 
notice. The ceiling is Tudor, the lectern somewhat later, with 
the Edgcumbe arms carved on it. That which has been thought 
tobe a font, and used as such, is really a corn grinder, or 
double mortar, with trunnions. There is a similar one at 
Alnwick Castle. A brass plate on the north wall is in memory 
of Caroline, Countess of Mount Edgcumbe, and opposite hangs — 
a copy of the monument of Sir Richard Edgeumbe, who died at 
Morlaix in 1489. In a closet at the south-west corner is some 
old machinery for tolling the bell. 

Mr. Worru shewed the old dining-room, or, more properly, 
the withdrawing-room. ‘There are fine brass fire-dogs in the 
grate. On the west wallis a painted Italian mirror, and on 
the north wall tapestry representing the death of Hurydice. 
There is some old china, and, what attracted most attention, the 
famous salt cellar which used to denote the division between those 
who sat above and those who sat below the salt. To this there 
is an anteroom or punch-room, as it has been called because the 
punch for court dinners was brewed there. The tapestay here 
represents boys employed in vintaging. There is an old earthen- 
ware costock or pilgrims’ bottle on the window sill, and a speci- 
men of Delft ware. 


THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 93 


The Rey. W. [aco showed a suite of rooms in the upper part 
of the house which seem formerly to have been in one, as 
there is a high roof over all of the same pattern as the roof of 
the dining-hall. From this there is a quartrefoil opening look- 
ing into the large hall and another into the chapel. It was pro- 
bably a state bedroom for receptions, and there was a state bed 
init. ‘The tapestry in the first room represents Roman people 
and children at their games, and in the second room scenes from 
Roman history. Italian firedog are in the fire-place, and on a 
table were displayed the housings and trappings believed to 
have belonged to the lady of the family, who was a maid of 
honour to Queen Elizabeth ; and also a saddle supposed to have 
been ridden on in procession to Westminster in 1660 at an in- 
stallation of knights of the garter. On the bed were three altar 
cloths adorned with figures of saints, of 14th or 15th century 
work. 

The Rey. G. T. Burt shewed two of the most interesting 
rooms in the house known as Queen Anne’s and King Charles’s 
rooms. They are bedrooms in the upper part of the house, and 
contain all the old furniture and appointments in a wonderful 
state of perservation. Among the other remarkable articles in 
these rooms is a curious old polished steel mirror. 

By the time the party had examined the house, it was neces- 
sary to hurry at once away to the steamer for Saltash, where 
the Cornish members of the company had to catch the train, 
going west at 5.15. As soon as the Eleanor had got well under 
way, and the Mount Edgcumbe band had played a parting air, 
Dr. Jaco, getting upon a seat amidships, proposed a vote of 
thanks to the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe for his kindness and 
hospitality. As a vice-president of the Royal Institution of 
Cornwall he thanked his lordship for his conduct during the 
two years he had been their president. He had not only been 
kind and liberal, but careful in the discharge of all the duties of 
the office.—Professor CuarMan, in seconding the proposition, as 
representing Plymouth, said they deemed it a very great favour 
to have been permitted to share in the excursion, and were 
especially indebted to his lordship for his generous and noble 
hospitality. There could be but one feeling of thankfulness for 
the kindly consideration and zealous devotion t> their interests 
which his lordship had evinced that day. All had been made to 


94 THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


feel that in our land there was something grand, and good, and 
stable in having amongst us noble houses that held to the tra- 
ditions of the past, and that were able and prepared also to take 
a leading part in all those matters that had to do with the de- 
velopment of the highest interests of the people. This and 
other points of the speeches were endorsed with hearty applause. 
Professor Chapman also alluded to the fact that his lordship was 
a member of the Plymouth Institution, and was thus the link 
that connected Cornwall and Plymouth that day.—The Rey. G. 
L. Cuurcu interposed a few remarks, one of which was to the 
effect that there was not a Cornish heart that did not respect the 
Earl of Mount Edgcumbe, and Cornwall was proud of its Lord 
Lieutenant.—The noble Hart made a happy and characteristic 
response, the burden of which was that their pleasure had been 
his.—The Eleanor made good way down the river on a full tide ; 
the ladies and gentlemen from Cornwall caught their train, the 
noble lord and his party left the ship in his lordship’s steam 
launch, and a thoroughly pleasant and enjoyable day closed by 
the Eleanor landing the Plymouth members of the company at 
Millbay Pier at about a quarter-past five. 


‘paddy toaq oavy ‘ornyvieduiey pus *(Jo0F gf) BOS QAOg” ASIA (e10.0+) Aqurertidey ‘(g00-0+) 1OLIG Xepuy AO SuOTJOALIOD AY, —“AOTSTELD “AW 
Aq ‘qormusary * f109varesqQ [ehoY, oYy 4B IoJomMOIVg pavpursys O44 YIIA porvdmoo pure ‘MoLIVg Aq ope ‘parepuvjg 8 SI pasn 1ojgowlolvg oy. —SuuV Naud 
ge ee 


o &¢. OF- | FOT- 606 T PLE-66 GLY-0€ | 629.66 | 60E- 896-66 | 'F00- GL6-66 616.66 $96-66 | ¢L6.66 | SUBOTN 
SITY ST} 0G. | 9L|) GE. | 660. 088-0 | ST | 624-66 | 2 | 699-0€ | 686-66 | F&e- SFS-0E | 800. | 9FB-OE | SS3-0E | €S3.0E | €E6.0E |" “PPT 
9G 99. | § 6p. | 6FT- 908-1 | SZ | ¥66-82 | 8% | 00E.0E | 89G.6G | 08Z- | 8F8-6z | F00- GG8-6z | F98-6% | PP8-6G | 448-62 |" AON 
VRE Sy. | GI | §&&- | 960- OFI-L | 91 | 98-66) 8 | G0S-0E | 029-6 | EEE. 696-66 | 900- 666-62 | G00'0E | P88-62 , 066-66 | FO 
Rt 06. | T 69. | C&I- 069-T | @ | 0&¢-8Z | GL | OFZ-0E | SPP-66 | 96E- 1P8.6z | F00- CH8.62 | LF8-63 | LF8-62  0F8-6a |" “9408 
SLY P| 83. | 8 €3. | OS0- 079-0 | 8 | 149-68 | &@ | LIE-0€ | SP9-6e | OTP- GS0.0€ | P00: 660-08 | 190-0€ | 940-08 190.0g |" ysuSNY 
919 ST| ze. | 6c] ge. |E20- | 862.0 | SI | 16F-62 | OT | 682.0€ | £0S-66 | S68. 968.62 | c00- 868-66 | 106-63 | 668-66 | ¥68-66 | Ajne 
IL VOT] €% | 6L | Gt. | TPO. PEL-0 | 23 | L412-6 | ST | TSP-0E | F6S-62 | OLE. | 96-6z | T00- 696-62 | 796.66 | 795-66 | 496-62 |" une 
pi OL¥6)| ge. | or! og. |F90- | 288-0 | 6 | Z6F-63| ZT | FLE-0 ) GL9-6Z | GOS. | 46-62 | £00. | 846.66 186-66 | 846-66 PL6-66 |" Avy 
S SI PLT| 29. | 4E | Gg. | P60. | 98P-T | 2G | OIT-63| 4 | 969-08 | PEL-62 | Ea. 186-62 | F00- | 166-6 | 866 6G | 986-66 886.66 |” Tudy 
a 0¢ 962! g9. | 0g | zp. | 82I- | OS8-T | 0€ | 008-62 | ¢ | 09-0E | 9E2-63 | 00Z- | 996-68 | 200. | 96.66 896-63 | 896-62 696-66 | YP] 
) 
E cpt | uw. ls | a \oet- | 660.2% | 22 | OFz82| £2 | 2e8-0¢ | 282.62 | Z9s- | 6FO-08 | £00. | BG0.08 | £90.08 | 090-08 £80.08 | AtUNAqaT 
eS 
E  lscpes| o¢. | ec! oc. laet- |azrpt | et | 080-62 92 | 267-0¢ | s8¢.62 | coz. | 088-62 | F00- | F48.62 | 088-62 | 028.62 | 98.60 | ArenuEr 
“Ur ur “ur “ml "ul "Ul “ul “al “Ul ‘a "uy “Ul ie eeciel 
ay Sy ef 2 ie oe S g 2 B ig B | 
s|/ #2 | 8 ae Salles! O88 ofS | @8 pie liee ave rere aalnae md g| wdg "meg 
e{ =e (Fey |olEot| of | fe le | eEe lol zee] ef | 28 | Be | 28 | EF | 
ml ee (Fee l£|seh| Be) ce || age |e S62) Se | ee | Se | ba | se re 
yes [fee | |e 2] °e | BB | | Bg Bee ba | fe | ee | Be | BS ae 
HE. =.08 Be fs i a8 S S a = S B a 9 EES 
a | 23 ze Bag) 2 | Be z Bislteuie Feira Bien lms ee a Bos 98 “AeA “Bop Ge 04 
Sy | os ee o S : Ss . poqoa.t100 aanssoid Weayt 
‘[OAd] BOS UBOUT OAOGB Joo} EF UIOISI “YALANOUVA GHL FO SNVAW ATHINOW ‘E881 


eRe at SSL Ae PR REIT RS Di a a eR RE SSO NO 
‘yonusog fo woryngusur whoa ay, qv yday ssajsrhoyy moss 
" ‘egg, wah ay3 4of “Mb G “Su0T “NT LI OS “VT Ub ‘Oma 7 8U02}010890 qwaboposoajayy fo hanuung 


METEOROLOGY. 


96 


“TOYSIeLH Iq Aq peqoor109 useq savy pur ‘vaquiez pus y301S3eN Aq 018 
sqing Aq pie yom, prvpueyg oyT *Ajeoay sossed are 049 Yor Ysnory} ‘peys Mapoom *v UT MOIANAIYSUT [eAOY OY} Jo Joos oT WO paowld ore SIOJoMMOUMIEYT, OU, 


P-8E 3-38 9.69|| LF (8.09 | 3.0 | T-1S | 0-Fh|3.89)| &-9 |P-Sh | 9.2 Ge 6-8F|9-0¢| FT |0-2¢|| 2-261 9.6F19.0¢| 6.4¢|P.9F | p.1¢|--° suveyy 
0-96 | PL |9-S9||96 |0-SP| 0-0 |0-Sh|]Z-0F |8.6F || L-F|4-0F| 6-1 |6-2P| -0 |Z-8h|/8.FF| 3-0 | 0-SF|| 8-2F| L-FF| LFF | 0.26 | 0-2F | 6-8F || 90 
ST |0-96| 82 |0-89 || €-3L/6-27| 1-0 |0-8F|6.1F|3-F9|| 9p |S-EF! BS | L-9h| 9-0 |3-9>|6.2h| 9-0 |¢.9F |] 9-SF|S-2h| B-8P | P-1¢|6-PP | 8.9 |" “AON 
TG | 0-1E) OT |0-£9 |/€-11| 4-29] 7-0 | L-€9|9-2F]8.8¢|] BG |8-2h| 9-3 |F-09] 9.0 | 0.1$| 0.e¢] 8-0 | 8-84 || 0-08 | 0.79] $-2¢| 0.99 19.09 |P-e¢ |" 400 
Gl | 0-FF| GL |0-T4)/9-21| 1-89 | 3-0 |€-89| 0.29 / 9.69 | Pp |G-89| &-2 |9.FS| 6.0 |¢-G9| 6.9¢] L-1 19.89 || B-FS | 0.96] 0-26] 8.19|€-4¢]0.8¢ |" 4deg 
61 | 0-0F) 98 | 0-44|/6-91|6-09 | $-0 | 8-19) 8.29] 2.69 || Z.9 |S-E2] &-E]F-99] 3-1 | 9.26] 2-6G| 0-2 | 2-19 || Z-9$| 0-8¢| 8-68 | g.¢9 | F-4¢|8.19 ||" ysnsny 
ST |0-8F | 86 | 0-14 |/€-81/9-69| €-0 |8 69) 8-89 |9.99 | LG |8-9| 2-6] 2-79] 8-1] 6-99] F.2G| 1-8 | $-6¢||9-FS|9-9¢| 8-29 | p.z9 | 0-99] 9.6¢ |" Ame 
TS |00P| G | 0-82 })0-21}2.26| £-0 | 0-89] G-6F|¢-99 || F-¢ | 4-09] 8-3 /S'ES| L-T |0-S¢/ T.9¢] 6-2 | 0.69 /| $-89 | 8.94 | 9.99 | ¢.Z9 | 0-S¢ | 0-69 |" oun 
0-86 | 9T | 0-82|/4-2T/0-TS| 8.0 |8-19| 0-87 | 4.09)| 4.9 |€SF| €-€ | L-8h| P-1] 1-09] 0.2] €% |€-F9 |/9-8F| 2.04) 9-19) ¢.4¢] 8-06] 0-S¢ )-"* LeTAT 
0-86] GE /0-S9|/6.61|8.97| 1-0|6-9F| €-26|4.9¢|| L-2|9-0F] PE |8-PP| &-1 |9.Sh| 2.27] 9-1 | 8-6P|/9-8h| 9.GF | 9-27 | 6.2¢ | 9-SP | 9-6P | Deady 
I |0-16| $ | 0-49 )/9-ST/ 2.68| 3-0 | 6-68| 1-26] 4.2 | $-9 | 9-F8| F-8 | 2-28] 9-0 | €-88|1-0F| 0-T | L-TF || 9-98 | 8-88] 6-0F | 0.97 | G-26| L-OF||" VaR 
ET |0.26) PL |0-99)/S-8L| Lop 1.0 /8-SF| 4-88] 0-2¢)) 6-€ |¢-1h| 8-1 |9-8h| $-0 | L-rP | F-¢P| 2.0 | L-9P | 0-FF|$.9h| 8-9F | 8.gp | $-8F | 0-Fp | Saenazqayy 
9T | 0:86] 8T |0-99)) ¢-01}9.GF| T-0 | 4-97|S:0P| 0-19) 2-p |S-1P| 3-3 |0-PP| 6-0 |8-Ph|3.9F| F-0 |9-9F || S-8F | 9-Ch | SSP | ¢.9p|0-F7 | 8-97 || Arenuee 
oO oO (0) (0) (0) @ | © Oo || o (0) (0) (0) (0) (o) to) Oo to} () (0) (0) 0 6) om oe 
iw] | = > 
EB) &)elee| Bl Sl el & oats 3/55 
le | E Bi | 2 28 (82 eb lee |92| 2 |Zs|es|22| else lee iee| 4/8) 4 9) 4/9 
é is) 1 ay ie ) |] (ey ee Sb SE HS || ey | & celle ge;/ro]s Re |< o Se | “I cr SSI ce =) 
oS SB |S] Bi 8 BEI BS OR ESBS BE) @ Sales (ES esl eEIEBS | well wo |] el] ele | oo | 
a S 2) Polos iss ee | ee Be il/Poa|] 3S |eri8e) es a SS) Tete tee eh a tela |e = || iS “yquoy 
ra B Pe | Seles Pale Suse [BRIS S PEG Per Pere Tee ers | co el | it tet pas yp eeere 
cy 5 . é ey eee S Bio 5 Pifo lms S1e5 
4 ° teres oO} 2 PSP ge 35 oS 
a a os : el: , teehee 
‘ALO TOSav “ONIYVHLSIOHY ATES { “AH LANOUDAH S.NOSVW | ‘urd 6 ‘mde “ULB 6 
‘UALANOWYAHL AHL FO SNVAW ATHINOW "E88 


97 


“METEOROLOGY. 


“ULLOJS VUATOTA 02 W7)9 TOIT ‘9 09 () WOAJ O[VOS B WO PaYBUIIYSA ST PUIAA 949 Jo 90.10J OY, 


TABLE No. 3. 


GG 8-1 {2-4 | 0-3 ja 41 16 6S €L | cE \| 0g CP  suBOTL 
| Ns | eee me | ra cat 
L9G Te] GE) 9-76) St | OT | 18 | 91 ST | 9F [SOT 06 18 | Go | Fo | as | Fe | 89 | 62 | 8a | $e | ey | 96 | 68 | 98 | ae | Be | OF |” “THOM 
oz\er}r2istilt/zizsisi|elellaleletiis|elsleleleielel|rielelel > 7 | Bair: “00 
e3|02/93/61] 2/1} 1 o|olol/tt]s|6lle|s|¢i slot] sis| sl eiisis of] s| >|» fv «on 
G3(61/93/TS|1 c/a} ei ti} tiol/6|s|¢i¢\o;o9lle|/e|9| 8) e| er] s)¢) 8} se] irl 0 
66/81/22/03]) 0) 0,0] T; Tio] 6,4; 8il¢)s\| ria} rv] 6i| &| | sir] 2] ai 3] t] si aes 
AT)O1/%S/21T) 0} 0} 0 | tT) ti] 6] 6) 24] 6]2] 9] 9| 8| Sis; S| 9] 0} tT] TH S| 3) 3] asneny 
GB/L1/82/s2] 0] 0] 0] 0) tT) 1 mtler}ml o|¢|efz)9|sile|s| sl] tj} sj ojo] oj o|~~ 4me 
16/9-1/93)¢2]/ 0/0] 0] 0/0] 0] 6|1L/OLl) ¢| 2] ¢] 8! 9] 9] 8) 8) Fr] 0! 3] @ | 9] 9|¢ |v ome 
L2/91/98)08|/8| 8) ri 8) e|/¢] 9/9] 8] ¢]e]2) 9) F| Si 9] 9) % rielse|sis(" sew 
LG) /88l6r|/ 1) slel t|e| si ale] sii si¢ipiio)sirile|riel-s|o| ri si 9 | 6 Tady 
Sey Ba Oe Bi 9h) 6 9 S| S500 6 21 ee ley) Pies) Li til) tio |0)| ON % 1] S 1 | wre 
3132/88/61] 0) 0)0] 0) 0/0] 4/9] 9] e]/9| gist] 8 at] t] si til» ¢] si oj} 0] 8 | Srenqeg 
46/L2/08|9¢] T| LT} o]]/ 0) 0] 0 $/ 8] Ti sisig¢i-9| 8/orl| tL] 3] tie¢|9|9 9) F| 4 Srna pe 
ee ee eae ee al eee pain ———|-—--|- 
PU ewer es ENC ene cai a alle Weleda w| elle) = \ee'l-al a Skee! © 
et Tea | Sees PS (STR AT cl PSP Peed cl PG Ams ciel eA fem [esse fa Pc co VP ag DN 
PIBJEIBVE(B/E/BIB/BIEIB/BIB/B/BB/E|EUE|B/ BIB) BE) ] EB) B) P| “mom 
| | | 
“HOUOL oan “aN “N “M'N "M *“M'S a) “a's a uct 


“SANIM “E881 


METEOROLOGY 


98 


TABLE 4. 


*pnopo Jo UY vB HNO. O[GISTA SI YSIP §,UNs of} MOTTA\ pop.looat SI ULLOTO 


TwAOY OY JO Joou yey oyy UO pooUld SI OUNAT Jv o5nvS UBL OL 


‘FG SOT “LL ‘QL TCH ‘SI ‘8 ‘LZ “9 ‘G qsonT 


“UL 6 ‘9Z MOQUIVIT 
“Ee TLULBY O[QVYIVUIEY, “EL ‘FI'Z ISO 


"cL ‘SL Uley o[qQeyavUt 


-8Y GHOT “Sl ‘AL ‘OL eley “1g qsoaT 


‘oz ‘T UlVY I[qQVylwMey 


9 SOQ “1oyyvaM SULT 


‘IG FLICA ‘FI Wojg sepuntL 
"ST MOOS JOU SULUAYSIT prvoy topunyy, 


‘urd z ayenbyyaeg ‘tz 
TO9S JOU SULNQYSIT prvoy lopungy, 
“g PABOT, JOU Lopunyy, uses SULOyYSIT 


W409g Japunyy “9 1s0417 


‘OC WVH 02 “61 ‘ZT ‘TL 6 ‘8 ‘I SOIT 

“SI ‘OT ‘6 ‘4 sous 

‘Ze ‘96 ‘AT WeH 4 ‘9 OIVD (8 “8 
“$2 ‘0G “OL “OL ‘SL ‘SL “IT ‘OL °6 ‘8 “GS 4SOnT 

“IL ‘6 ‘1 SUEY 

a[quyteme rT ‘T UMo0jg srepunygs, 
“PL ‘IL ‘6 ‘LOB "FS “3 ‘GL ‘SI ‘OL JSO1 

"6G ‘4g SUL109S 

Jepunyy, ‘S32 UwYy e[quycruey 
“OC IIVH 63 ‘FZ ‘6 ‘SETBH ‘OL‘Z ‘948017 


‘SHUVAAY 


GPL 6-91 
ae 
ez | 29 
LI || 92 
6L || TZ 
6 || #8 
IT | 28 
91 || PL 
ST | 08 
¢ | $8 
Ir || 28 
Fe || 09 
0g || &2 
| 8 


t-86 8-€ 8-1E| P-F | L-8hS 


06 


g9 1 ¢ 
Tg | ¢ 
82 | 9 
a OF 
1219 
| 9 
€ | Z 
0z | ¢ 
91 | ¢ 
Z6 | T 
93 | ¢ | 
er | 0 
e|# 
B | E 

"NOS 


ifs 


‘ourys 


B98 OT} OAOGY 4O9F CG PUL “4 BAOGB Joos F INOGR SI ‘UOINAYSUL 


*pa.tnosqo o.1B asayy JO AULU MOT SUTZOU PUB ‘sjtvd Toy O4UT ANS OY SUTPTALP Aq POJBUUIASO SL SSOUIPNOTO 


608. | 68 | 8.0 | $8 || 69- | 3-91 |SL-0F || 8-9 | 8-9) 0-4) 3.4 || SHBOTL 
|o8 |8S89722. | 98 | $0 | 6% | ST | Ts. | BT | PAT | 82 oe 0.8 
8.8 #798 08. 98} 9.0 | BE | Ir /98" | ¥% | 19 |) 0.2] 5-0 0.2 | A 
9.7 |9-CPSices. | 28) 80 | 48 || st | se. | OT | 29-8 16.4) 9-2 | 9.2) FZ 
0.9 | 0-Fesig6e. | 98 | 8-0 | ¥P || €s | cr-T] ST | S49 || 0-2) 9-9, 0.2] F-2 1 
'g.9 |6-F8Sorp. | 18) 31 | 96 |g |og-| IL | ILI | e9] 9.4) 7.9 | 0-2 
“Bg |9-Fesleee. | e8 16.0 | PP lle [ap | SE [84% 11-21 9.9| 2-2] G2 
' T.9 | S2ES\oz8. | 28 | OT | ZF || 26 |F8-. | 9T | 28-3 119.9] 0.9) 9.9 | 3-2 
6¢ Hera se 84/01 | Pe || IL |€8- | SE | 98T |/3.91¢.9] 02/04 
| 9.8 | 8-899 eee. | 24/80 | 62 || 93 |2s" | BL | 99-1 | ro | 0%) 69/8 
02 L-SSS|008- | 18 | 9:0 | $2 || SL |99- | SL | 99-6 || ¢.¢) 3-F | P.9 | 0-9 
g2/|0-1Sslzez- | 28 | ¢.0 | 0.8 | 1 | 0zT| SI | 649 | 52] 2.9) ¥2| 9-2 
Zz | eopsizos- | $8 | 9-0 | Le || PI |F9- | GE | 98E | ¢-213-2) 9-4) 8-4 
| cur |_ ‘Sts | ur ‘sad | ‘S13 Sou P| ss | nee | eat 
4e| as Ge | Fale) | ae 
Pel Pal SS(BeiEes| ea | 1 [Fel s | | 3 |B | s 
Ba lee Sa IPE Ieee! oe Santon 
BS! SB) scl @eajag es] oe || peur) “semour 
og = a Gs 28/628) S8 |qsoqery | ur reyorey ‘SSHNTaNONO 
vee se | S|BE Ee “TIVANIVU USNR 


“SHALVAM 


o 
q 
5 
a) 


“TOTS IAL 
Aren.ig 2,7 


Arenuee 


"YIUOW 


“S881 


Lanne 


Bry 


y. 
Py, 


fee tS ROUNDED 1818. 


F Patron. 
STEWS DS eee THE QUEEN. 


3 wats Vice=Patron. 


ARE. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &c., 


aes Trustees. 
, LORD ROBARTES. 
Sr C. B. GRAVES SAWLE, Bart. 
Mr. F. G. ENYS. © 
Lizut-Cot. TREMAYNE. 


-@OUNGIL FOR THE YEAR 1883-84. 


; President. 
Mr. A. PENDARVES VIVIAN, M.P. 


, 


FE PT ee ee ey Cea rie We rt 


e Vice=Presidents. 
‘Mr. WHITLEY. 3) | Dk. BARHAM. 
ms CANON MOOR. | Dr. JAGO, F.RB.S. 
THE EARL OF MOUNT EDGCUMBE. 
i 
re Treasurer. 
ih: Mr. ARTHUR C. WILLYAMS. 
4 : Secretarics. 
- ° Mr. H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G:S. 
; ; Mayor PARKYN. 
, 
Other Members of Council. 

R. R. CARTER. Mr. H. S. LEVERTON, M.B.C-S 
= CANON CORNISH. Rey. A. H. MALAN. 
a HOWARD FOX. Mr. RB. M. PAUL. 
Rey. W. IAGO, B.A .Loc. Szec.S.A. | Mr. E. G. SPRY. 


R, HAMILTON JAMES. Mr. TWEEDY. 


Corresponding Secretary for East Cornwall. 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Mr. W. H. TREGELLAS. 


Librarian and Curator of Museum, 


4 
A, 
2 
j - Corresponding Secretary for London. 
; 
7 Mr. W. NEWCOMBHE, Truro. 


&e. 


| THOSE MARKED (6). MAY BE OBTAINED. FROM 
Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, AT THE SUNT 


HE CORNISH FAUNA: A Compendium ‘of the Natural 


the County. 


CORNISH, E. H. oon and C. SPENCE BA 
Price 3s. ; 


*PART II. —Containing the Veatanepue: " Mollusks, 
JONATHAN COUCH, F.L.S., &c. Price 3s. ; 


*PART III.—Containing the Zoophytes and Calcareous 
By RICHARD Q. co UCH, M.R.C.S., &e. ee 3 
The Three Parts for 7/- es 


numerous LS eno (Some ae in ce 


Tluseations: ‘By J. T. BLIGHT, F. S.A. 


Mw OF THE ANTIQUITIES in the Central Po a ke 


AP OF THE ANTIQUITIES in the Land’s End District & Cornwva 
Price Is. e 


ARN BREA (with Map) ds By Sir GARDNER ‘WILKINSON, it) D.C. b, . 
F.R.S., &c. Price is. sit 


DDITIONS TO BORLASE’S NATURAL HISTORY OF ne 
WALL. From MS. Annotations by the Author. Price2s.6d. = 


OURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, 
Nos. V to XXVIT are on Pa, price 4s. each. 


ATALOGUE OF THE N ON- METALLIC MINERALS” IN THE 
MUSEUM. Price 6d. 


ATALOGUE' OF THE METALLIC MINERALS IN THE 
MUSEUM. Price 6d. diy) 


ATALOGUE OF THE PROVINCIAL TOKENS OF GREAT 
BRITAIN AND IRELAND, IN THE MOE Price 6d. 


NOTICE TO MEMBERBSs, © 


All Subscriptions become due in advance on the Ist of August in cea year 
Members whose Subscriptions are not paid before the 31st of December, will ae e 
be supplied with the ‘‘ Journal”’ after that date. 


Members wishing to withdraw, must pay their Subscriptions for the current 
year, and signify their intention in writing, before the 3lst of August of the 
year next ensuing; or they will be liable for the Subscription of that year also. 


Ma? Oe 7 top wy Rte Mateus 


Re 


FUME VIL. 


| Bart Wt-—September, 1884. 


St RUB Os: he 
LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


1884. 


Contents. 


— —— ee ——_ Pee _- oe eT ___—_ 


! 


List of Officers, Membos Subscribers, &e. 
Annual General Meeting (1883) .. 

Spring Meeting (1884) 

President’s Address. . 


Early History of the Family of Mount-Edgcumbe, by 
the Right Hon. the Karl of Mount-Edgcumbe .. 


The Rush-Light in North Wales, by C. Le Neve Foster, 
BA DS Can kor 


Manuscript Materials for Cornish History, by R. N. 
Worth, F.GS8., Cor. Mem. .. 


Cornwall and the Spanish Armada, by H. M. Whitley, 
F.G.8., Hon. See. 


On the Geological Age of Central and West Cornwall, - 


(2nd Paper), by J. H. Collins, F.G.8., Hon. Hem., 
and H. F. Collins, Assoc. R.S.IL., (IUustrated) .. 


Art in Photography, bythe Rev. A. Malan, M.A. 


Note on the Discovery of an Ancient Burial Place in the 
Parish of Ladock, by the Rey. S. R. Flint 


Voleanic Rocks of Cornwall, by T. Clark 


Inveatory of Silver Plate belonging to Sir Thomas 
Arundell, Knt., communicated by the Editor 


Pace. 


142 


144 


148 


162 


206 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


Hoyal Institution of Cormvall. 


,ronriy ov PT. 


Part Li—September, 1884. 


TRURO: 
PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire 
that it should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a 
body is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in 
the Journal; the Authors of the several communications being alone 


answerable for the same. 


oval Institution of Cornwall, 


FOUNDED 1818. 


ee 


Patron. 
THE QUEEN. 
Vice=Patron., 
A.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &c., &e. 
Trustees, 
LORD ROBARTES. 
sin C. B. GRAVES SAWLE, Bart. 


Mr. F. G. ENYS. 
Ligut-Cout. TREMAYNE. 


COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1883-84. 


President. 
A. PENDARVES VIVIAN, Esqa., M.P. 


Vicc=Presidents. 
HIS GRACE THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY 


Mr. WHITLEY. | Dr. BARHAM. 
Rev. CANON MOOR, M.A. | Dr. JAGO, F.R.S. 
Treasurer. 


Mr. ARTHUR C. WILLYAMS. 


Secretarics, 


Mr. H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G.S. 
Masgor PARKYN. 


Other Members of Council. 


Mr. R. H. CARTER. Mr. H. 8S. LEVERTON, M.R.C.S 
Rev. CANON CORNISH, M.A. Rev. A. H. MALAN, M.A. 
Mr. HOWARD FOX. Mr. R. M. PAUL. 


Rev. W. IAGO, B.A., Loc. Src. 8.A. | Mr. EH. G. SPRY, B.A. 
Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. Mr. TWEEDY. 


Corresponding Secretary for Last Cornwall. 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Corresponding Secretary for London, 
Mr. W. H. TREGELLAS. 


Librarian and Curator of Museum. 


Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, Truro. 


100 


honorary Members. 


Thomas Hawkins, F.G.8., &c., Fer- 
mitage, Whitwell, Isle of Wight. 
Charles Cardale Babington, M.A., 
E.R.S.. &e., Professor of Botany, 
Cambridge. 
L. Moissenet, late Professor a Ecole 
des Mines. Paris. 


Rev. H. L. Barnwell, M.A., Melksham. |- 


W. 1. Banks, F.S.A., Brecon, South 
Wales. 

Warrington Wilkinson Smyth, M.A., 
F.R.S., &e., Londin. 


J. H. Collins, F.G.S., Rio tinto Mines. 
Sir John Maclean, F.S.A., Bicknor 
Court, Coleford. 
Robert Hunt, F.R. S., H.M. Keeper of 
Mining Records, London. 
Joseph “Dickinson, F.G.S., ~H.M. 
Chief Inspector of Coal Mines, 
Manchester. 

C. Spence Bate, F.R.S., Plymouth. 

J. Brooking Rowe, FL. S., Plymouth. 


Corresponding Members. 


E. W. H. Dunkin, Kenwyn, Kidbrooke 
Road, Blackheath, 
John Hockin. Lonilon. 
Rev. R. Lethbridge King, Sydney, 
Australia. 
Major-Gen. Lambrick, Royal Marines. 


Capt. Napleton, Bengal. 

S. R. Pattison, F.G.8., London. 

C. W. Peach, A.L.S., Edinburgh. 

W. H. Tregellas, Morlah Lodge, Tre- 
gunter toad, Brompton, London. 

R. N. Worth, F.G.8., Plymouth. 


Associates. 


Thomas Cole, C.E., 6, Westminster 
Chambers. 

George Copeland, Hayle. 

W. Dawe. Delhi, East Indies. 

N. Hare, jun., Liskeard. 

Edward Hookhany, London. 

Thomas Lobb. 


J. H. James, Truro. 

W. Loughrin, Polperro. 

S. H. Michell, Swansea. 

R. Pearce, jun., F.G.8., Colorado. 

Capt. Josiah Thomas, Dolcoath. 

Capt. R. H. Williams, Charlestown 
Mines, 


es ee 


ah at he A 


ae ane 


Viscount Falmouth. 

Lord Clinton. 

Lord Churston. 

Lord Robartes. 

Sir. T. D. Acland, Bart., M.P. 

Sir Charles Lemon, Bart., 
(Reps. of). 

Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F.R.S 

Sir C. B. Graves Sawle, Bart. 

Sir R. R. Vyvyan, Bart., F.R.S., 
F.G.S., (Reps. of). 

Sir Wm. Williams, Bart., (Reps. of). 

Sir S. T. Spry, (Reps. of)- 

Baynard, William (Reps. of). 

Boase, G. C., London. 

Buller, J. H., Downes. 

Carlyon, EH. T. 

Carpenter, John (Reps. of). 

Chilcott, J. G. 

Clyma, W. J. 

Edwards, Miss, Newquay. (Reps. of). 

Enys, J. 8., F.G.S. Hnys (Reps. of). 

Fox,Charles, Trebah (Reps. of). 

Fox. R. W., F.BR.S., Penjerrick, 
(Reps. of). 

Gregor, F. G., Trewarthenick. 

Hartley, W. H. H., Rosewarne. 

Hawkins, J. H., F.R.S., F.G.S., Bignor 
Park (Reps. of). . 

Hawkins, C. H. T., Trewithen. 

Hendy, James (Reps. of), 

Hogg, John, M.D., London, (Reps. of). 

Hoge, Mrs. (Reps. of). 

Jenkins, Rey. D.,S. Goran, (Reps. of). 

Leverton, Tale Spry, M.R.C.S. 

Michell, Edward. 


E.R.S., 


101 


Propvrictors. 


Michell, W. (Reps. of). 
Michell, W. E. 

Milford, J. J., London. 
Nankivell, J, T. (Reps. of) 
Nankivell. J. T., Meibourne. 
Paddon, W. H. 

Parkyn, Major. 


‘Potts, Miss, Brighton. 


Roberts, Joseph, Southleigh (Reps. of) 

rogers, W., Falmouth (Reps. of) 

Rogers, Francis, Plymouth. 

Rogers, Rev. St. Aubyn. 

Rogers, Rev. R. Basset,B.A.,Sancreed. 

Rogers, J. Jope, Penrose, (Reps. of) 

Rogers, Rev. W., M.A., Mawnan. 

Rogers, Reginald, Carwinion (Reps.of) 

Sambell, Philip, jun., (Reps. of) 

Spry, EH. G., B.A., (Oxon) 

Spry, Mrs. 

Stokes, H. 8., Bodmin. 

Tweedy, Robert, Truro. 

Tweedy, EH. B. (Reps. of). 

Tweedy, W. 

Tweedy, R. M., Falmouth. 

Tweedy, Charles, Redruth. 

Tweedy, Miss 

Tweedy, Miss C. 

Vivian, John Ennis (Reps. of) 

Whitford, Miss 

o_ Lieut.-Col. George (Reps 
) 

Williams, R. H., M.R.C.S. 

Williams, B. 

Willyams, H., Carnanton (Reps. of). 

Willyams, A. C., Bodrean. 


Life Members. 


Fredericton, Right Rev. Lord Bishop 
of, D.D. 

Martin, J. N., C_E., Assam. 

Cragoe, T, Ado)]phus, F.R.G.S. 


Parkyn, Major 

Foster, C. Le Neve, D. Se., F.G.S. 
Fox, Robert, Falmouth. 

Collins, J. R., Bodmin. 


102 


Tue PrRINcE oF WALES .. 
Truro, The Lord Pistoe of .. 
Acland, Ol; IDs, WHE : 
Allport, Samuel, Padstow ... 
Archer, A. E., Penair ... 
Barham, Cr M.D. (Cantab) 
Basset, G. fe Telidy . Bf 
Bawden, J. igh. Bap 
Beauchamp, H. B. , Prevince 
*Boase, G. C. London... ... 
Borlase, William Copeland, 
M.A. (Oxon), F.S.A., M.P., 
Laregan Mee eerie Aes 
Borlase, Rev. W., M.A., 
(Cantab) Zennor : 
Brune, C. G. Prideaux, Pri- 
deaus Place, Padstow 
Bryant, J. pre et 
Bullen, William eee ech g ae 
Carew, W. H. P. , Antony aA 
Carlyon, Edmund, St. Austell 
Carlyon, Major, Treare han... 
Carne, Miss, Penzance, . 
Carter, ig, JBL, 
Carus- Wilson, E. Slog ‘Penmount 
Church, Rev. G. ine iBSACS 
(Cantab), Chacewater 
Clyma, W. J. 
Collins, Digby, Truthan 
Coode, Hdward, Polopie 
Tamar, Launceston . 
Coode, Arthur, St. Austell . 
Cornish, Rey. Canon, M.A... 
Cornish, Thomas, Penzance... 
Criddle, W. J.. : 
Daubuz, de Clande, ‘Killiow... 
Dorrien- Smith, Alg., Tiresco 
Abbey, Scilly 
Eddy, E., eae: “Colorado 
*EHnys, F. Ga Enys . 
Enys, John Davies, E.G.S8. 
Evans, Rev. Lewis, M.A., 
(Cantab) ee a 
Falmouth, The Viscount .. 
Fisher, Herbert W.. V.W., 
London. 
Flint, Rev.S.R., B.A., (Oxon) 
Ladock .. 
Fortescue, Capt. 1Oyril, Bocon- 
N0C.. 
Foster, “Lewis C. The Joombe 


Liskeard 
Foster, R. Lanwithan 
Fox, Howard, Falmouth 
Fox, Miss, Penjervick 
Fox, Wilson L : 
Freeman, W. G. , Penryn 
Furniss, Tr. C. 


Gilbert, Hon. Mrs. , Prelissick 
Gill, W., Comprigney .. 


fee ca een 


mb He & pe 


fe ep 


a 


RD OR ee 


bo 


[ell ell sell oe el 


Ret pet Re ep pO 


ooooooooso oO So S&S SS SS) oo°ocooco ooo oooozcoooo >) (=) 


Subscribing Members. 


Gill, Rockingham Tree 
St. Austell .. iis 
Glencross, Rev. da5 M. A., 
(Oxon) Luestowe... 
*Gregor, G. ep Tre- 
warthenick ‘ 
Grylls, W. M._... 
Hawken, Theodore . 
eee "Rev. Canon, M. ne 
(Oxon)... 55 
Harvey, Robert, Chili... 
Heard, HE. 
Hodgkin, Thos. “BanwellDene 
Hoge. Sir J. McGarel, Bt., 
M.P. 


Hopkins, “Rev. G. ‘Hanslip, 
M.A., (Cantab) Week St. 
Mary, Stratton... .. 

Tago, Rev. W.,B.A. ‘(Cantab) 
Westheath, Bp dmimn wee 

Jago, James, M.D., (Oxon) 
A.B. (Cantab) F.R.S.... 

James, Hamilton ... é 

Jeffery, H. Martyn, M.A., 
(Cantab)F.R.S. Falmouth 

Jennings, Amos ... .. 

Julian. na ING 

Key, Miss __... 

King, F., M.R CS 

King, T., M.A., 
Penzance 

Lach-Szyrma, Rey. W. S., 
M.A. (Oxon) Bee West 

Lake, T. H. 

Lawrence, Rey. INS SBINS 
(Cantab) St. Hwe ... 

Leverton,H.S8., L.R.C.P. Ed. 

Malan, Rey. A. Hes EAR. 
(Oxon) Perran-ar “wor thal 

Marshall, F. bey 

Mason, Rev. ‘Canon, M. en 


(Cantab) 


(Cantab) 
Moor, Rev. Canon Allen 
Page, M.A., (Cantab) 


F.R.G.S., St. Clements ... 
Moore, Rev. J. H., M.A., 
Dur.)... 
MountEdgeumbe, TheHarl of 
Nankivell, Miss se 
Netherton, J.R. 
Nettle, W., Liskeard 
Nix, Arthur 12. : 
Pascoe, S S\ 
Paul, R. M. , Southleigh 
Pearce, R.., jun., F.G.S., 
Denver, Colorado... 
Pearse, George Godfrey, 
Major- General R. A., C.B 
Pease, Sir J. W., Brt., MP. 
Pease, Wm,, Lostwithiel 


PO er a re Oe 


eg 


oe 


Bee ee eee Ee ee 


ee ll ee ol ee el 


ae ee re 


oC ecco coo co oo fF 


Sey SIS OS SS OOOO OSS SS 


Soe} SS) ooocoocoeo ) 


Pendarves, W.Cole, Pendarves 
Phillpotts, Rev. Canon, M.A. 
(Cantab) Porthqgwidden ... 


' Polkinghorne, W., Liskeard 


Rashleigh, Jonathan, Mena- 
billy... 
Rawlings, Ww. “Ales _ Downes, 


Hayle ... 

eile, C. Be ‘M.B.C.S., 
Liskeard... 

Robartes, Right Hon. Lord... 

Roe, Rev. R. J., M.A., (Dub.) 
S. Sennen 

* Rogers, Francis, 114, Cr escent, 
Plymouth ... . 

*Rogers, Rey. W., M.A.. 


(Oxon) Mawnan... 

Rogers, Henry: 

St. ‘Aubyn, cee Bart. .M. P. 
Trevethoe ... 

St. Germans, The Karl of, 
Port Hltot ... —... 

Sawle, Sir C. B. Graves, 
Bart., Penrice 5s 

Serpell, Ss. 

Sharp, Ed., M. B.C.8. 

Skeriff, J. Ds Truro ... 

Smith, Right Hon. Sir Monta- 
gue, London ss ste 

Smith, Lady, Tremorvah ... 

Smith, W. Bickford,Trevarno 

Spry, E. G., B.A. (Oxon) 

Stephens, Rev. Osa AG 
(Oxon), St. Hrme 


Subscribing Members. 


£ 
1 


ee ol a a a 


en 


s. 


1 


— 1 


—_ 


de 


SSeS Seco So eo Sse ea Sea 64 S&S Soa oF 


Those marked* are Proprietors. 


Barrett, C. 

Carne, W. Wes  Rosemundy... 

Carter, Rey. Prebendar y 

Clarke; Te... eves : 

Earthy, N. 

Helps, J., 7, Richmond Ter- 
race . : 

Henderson, Hie “Newham 

Hedley, Miss Wseoe rein”, 08 


Other Subscribers. 


ecoooc} 


= 
ace wonaoonzn 


—s—" 


BORE? 
Tangye, Geo., Birmingham 1 1 
Tangye, Rich., Birmingham 1 1 
Teague, W., Treliske ie Hah 
Teague, W., jun.,Carn-Srea 1 1 
Tilly,H., Beslow ick,Falmouth 1 1 
Tomlinson, Rev. A. R., B.A., 

(Oxon)S. Michael Penkevil a ek 
Tregellas, H.S. .. 1 
Trelawny, Sir J. & ulusbury, 

Bart., Trelawne ating teh abode 
Tremayne, J., Heligan ... 2 2 
Tremayne, Lieut- Col.,Carclew L 1 
Bremen heer lal. Tae 

(CABS MA: ye F.G.S 

London OM Ri ial 
Trevail, Silvanus .. IL al 
Tweedy, R ah aL 
Vivian, Major iG) ,Trega vethan iP sal 
Vivian, Sir Hussey, Bart., 

M. py Parkwern ... .. 1 
Vivian, Arthur Pendarves,M.P. 

Bosahan, near Helston ... 1 1 
Vyvyan, Rev.Sir Vyell, Bart., 

Trelowarren  ... ; = il 
West, Wm., St. Blazey sare |e | 
Whitaker, Rev. Canon, M.A., 

(C antab) Se < jie | 
Whitley, N., F.MS. i) voll 
Winitley sR ee ey deel 
Williams, Mrs., Caerhays 

Castle ... iol ee 1 
Willems, Michael, Graton 

Hall If il 
Willyams, “AS, ous "Bodrean 1 1 

Paull, Mrs. J. R., Bosvigo... 0 10 
Peter, Thurstan C. ... .. 010 
Pryor, cap tin Richard 0 10 
Snelle Jie so alt) 
Symons, Rk... cae Oto: 
Tripp,C.U. ,Burton- -on-Trent 0 10 
Whitley, H.M. pits Crane 0 10 
Williams, Mrs. “M. isla. Pen- 

calenick 5 


1038 


- 


T= — a — i) oococo. 


oooo 


> 


Socoocoon: 


104 


Subscribers to Fllustration Fund. 


23) 86 Oh  ipinde 
Barham .O% Meas sce. Oso aOg | iN PAT iG horn ee 05 0 
Carew, W. H. 1B Antony ee OmoeaO a Dsus pubya, Sir J., Bart., 
Carus- Wilson, B. S. ,Penmount 0 5 0 M.P 0 50 
Coode, E., Polapit-Tamar, Tremenheere, ic: ‘Seymour, 

TV CENIOM ne. Tren, ote oar, DS} CB. London” 2. | ic) oOo 
Gilbert, Hon. Mrs.,Trelissickh 0 5 O Whitley, Nai eS ire es XG) 
Glencross, Rev. J., M.A., Whitley, H. M.., E.G.S.) 4.0 aOeoee) 

Luastowe, Liskeard ... ... 0 5 0 | Willyams, A. ON, Bodrean... 0 5 O 
Jago, James,M. D., F.R.S.... 0 5 0 


The MUSEUM is open to Members and their families every day except 
Sundays, between the hours of Ten and Four o’clock during the winter, and 
between Nine and Six o’clock in the summer. 


The Museum is open to the public, free of charge, on WEDNESDAYS, from 
Noon until dusk, during the winter months, and until Six o’clock in the summer 
months, On other days, an admission fee of sixpence is required. 


An Annual Sudscription of Five Shillings entitles the Subscriber to 
admission to the Museum on Mondays and Saturdays, and to attend all the 
Meetings of the Society. 


A Subscription of Ten Shillings further entitles the Subscriber to introduce 
to the Museum and Meetings all the bona-fide resident members of the family. 


A Subscription of One Guinea entitles the Subscriber to all the publications 
issued by the Institution, to admission to the Museum, for himself and family on 
every day in the week, and to the Meetings of the Society: and to ten trans- 
ferable tickets of admission to the Museum whenever open. 


The *“‘ JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL” will be 
forwarded free of charge to the Members subscribing One Guinea annually. To 
other subscribers to the Institution, it will be supplied on payment, in advance, 
of Five Shilingsa year; or the several numbers may be obtained from the 
Curator, or from a bookseller, at Four Shillings each. 


105 


Woval iustitution of Cornwall. 


65TH ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


The Annual Meeting of the Royal Institution of Cornwall 
was held on November 26th, 1883, at the Rooms of the 
Institution, Truro. Dr. Jago, F.R.S., vice-president, occupied 
the chair, and amongst those present were—Mr. A. Pendarves 
Vivian, M.P., the Revs. Chancellor Whitaker, W. Rogers, 
James H. Moore, G. Napier, G. L. Church, A. R. Tomlinson, 
and W. Iago; General Pearse, R.A., Major Parkyn (See), and 
Messrs. H. 8. Leverton, E. G. Spry, R. Symons, R. H. Carter, 
R. Tweedy, H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S., E. Sharp, J. H. Bawden, W. 
M. Grylls, T. Hawken, J. Bryant, and T. Cragoe. 

Major Parkyn read the Report of the Council, as follows:— 

The presidency of this Institution is, as the members are 
aware, a biennial office; that of the Earl of Mount-Edgcumbe 
will terminate to-day ; and it is very gratifying to the council to 
be able to report that they perceive many substantial signs of 
the increase of usefulness and general attractions of the society 
during his term, and that his second year of office has been even 
more prosperous than the first. But before further mention 
is made of such matters the council will, for a while, speak of 
the losses that the Society and county have suffered in the 
ordinary course of human events. The untimely decease of Dr. 
Hudson, F.R.C.8.1., of Redruth, in the midst of a professional 
success which he had richly merited, has deprived us of a much 
valued contributor to our journal, and us and the county 
generally of one of the most ardent and able promoters of 
scientific education that the neighbourhood could be proud of, 
and he had made himself so entirely one of us that few ever 
thought that he was not born in Cornwall. Whilst speaking of 
such losses, perhaps the Council may be forgiven for going 
outside of our own society to record the death, on July 19th last, 


106 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


of one who believed himself to be the last male descendant of 
the family of John Keigwin, who showed so early an interest 
in striving to prevent the Cornu-Britannic language being 
extinguished as a literary one, not only by his perservation of 
the text of the miracle play ‘‘ Mount Calvary,” in the original 
Cornish, and translating it into English (which was published 
in 1682), but by collateral labour of a like kind. It is now to 
mention the Rey. James Philip Keigwin, Fellow of Wadham 
College, Oxford, and a Canon of the Cathedral Church, 
Cumbrae. The Scottish Guardian says, im memoriam :—“ Mr. 
Keigwin was of an old Cornish family, of which few members 
now remain, and indeed none of his own name in any way 


related to him. . . . His sermons were of a very high 
order. . . . He was an accomplished artist in water- 
colours. . . . Had travelled a great deal on the Continent, 


chiefly in France and Italy. His acquaintance with men and 
books, combined with a keen sense of humour and a dramatic 
power of narrative, made him an excellent conversationist.” He 
died a bachelor, aged 72 years. It may not be amiss before 
leaving such notices to refer for a moment to two of our members 
in our obituary list of last year, or rather to the bequests they 
left us. First, we must note that the rubbings given to us by 
the late Mr. A. Paull have not yet had their mountings completed 
by the Rev. W. Iago, who kindly undertook to get them done, 
and, therefore, our walls are not yet adorned with them. The 
Council must inform the members that they have not been 
unmindful of the handsome legacies of books and MSS. that we 
owe to the late Mr. George Freeth. They entrusted the selection 
of such articles as might belong to them in the library at 
Duporth to our secretary, Major Parkyn, and the Rey. W. Iago, 
who visited Duporth and claimed for our library a very large 
and valuable collection of books and MSS. The Institution has 
lost three of its ordinary members during the past year by death 
and withdrawal, whilst on the other hand our subscribers have 
been added to by the election of seven new members. 

The income of the year amounted to £222 19s. 5d.; this is 
less than that of last year by about £20. These figures, 
however, must not be taken to indicate any falling off in the 
prosperity of the Institution, for the income for 1882 was 
considerably augmented by special donations amounting to 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 107 


between £60 and £70. Compared with the years immediately 
preceding the last one, the income more than maintains its 
buoyancy as it shews a steady, and, let us hope, a permanent 
increase, leaving each succeeding year a more favourable credit 
balance. As just stated, the income for the current year has 
amounted to £222 19s. 5d., whilst the expenditure has been 
£186 lds. 3d., thus leaving a credit balance of £36 4s. 2d. in 
our banker’s hands. This we feel to be eminently satisfactory, 
shewing not only an increase for the present year, but indicating 
an increasing credit balance. The sum realised from the sale of 
the journal is beyond the average. Looking at the whole year 
the journal has maintained the credit of the Society, but 
considerations of economy led the editor to reduce the size 
of the part. most recently issued. An ample supply of suitable 
material may hereafter be calculated on, not only in the way of 
original papers, but especially in documentary articles contri- 
buted by friends engaged in researches amongst ancient records 
—articles less suited to books prepared for the general public, 
but most appropriate to the transactions of learned bodies, by 
whom indeed they can alone be preserved. As instances of 
such sources of future matter for the journal may be mentioned 
the works now in preparation by one of our members, Mr. W. 
H. Tregellas, on the ‘‘Worthies of Cornwall,” and of Mr. E.W. H. 
Dunkin, on the ‘‘ Ancient Wiils of Cornwall.”” The dissemination 
of the journal is of the highest importance to the well-being of 
our Society, its advent being looked forward to with increasing 
interest each succeeding year. It is gratifying to know that it 
is to be found on the shelves of most of the learned Societies of 
Europe and America. The Society feels itself much indebted to 
their editor, Mr H. Michell Whitley, for the successful efforts 
made by him to maintain its high reputation. In addition to 
the ordinary issue of the journal an extra pamphlet will be 
given to the members, which the Council thought might be 
conveniently kept apart—the summary of the meteorological 
observations made and recorded at the Museum. Thisisnowon 
the table in a complete form as regards our own registers. Dr. 
Barham, in whose hands this work was placed, has desired us to 
express at the same time his satisfaction that the duty of the 
Institution in regard to the results of the long and assiduous 
labour of observers here, of Mr. Newcombe especially, has been 


108 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


thus fulfilled, and his regret that he has been hindered by 
ill-health from preparing, as he had intended, a condensed 
statement of the results of observations of much earlier date, 
beginning with Dr. Huxham’s in 1728. Having the materials 
in his hands, he hopes they will yet be turned to account by 
himself or others, as they constitute a very interesting adjunct 
to our own records. A sufficient number of copies of this 
summary has been printed, over and above those issued to our 
members, for sale to anyone interested in our climate. The 
ordinary meteorological observations have: been recorded and 
published as usual. 

Among the events of the past year, with which this 
Institution was more or lessassociated, wasthe Great International 
Fisheries Exhibition, whose bearings on Cornish interests were 
amply explained by our noble president in his address at the 
Spring meeting. Every facility which these rooms could afford 
has been gladly furnished to the county committee, and it may 
be hoped that the Museum will be ultimately enriched by an 
illustrative collection. The remarkable success of the exhibition 
ought to be advantageous to Cornish fishermen and to the 
consumers of fish, and we must all be gratified by the conspicuous 
part taken in it by our much esteemed member, Mr. Thomas 
Cornish, permanent evidence of which is fortunately in our 
possession in his two capital lectures, issued by authority, on 
crustaceans, and on mackerel and pilchard fisheries. Another 
subject of a more quiet order was referred to in the last year’s 
report—the memorial of Richard Trevithick. The central 
committee is a large and highly distinguished one, but the 
contributions obtained from the whole country, about £1,000, 
will barely constitute a nucleus for prizes to students after the 
requisite outlay on a statue. Meantime a memorial edition of 
the life of Richard Trevithick has been issued, which contains a 
very interesting and fully illustrated account of his numerous 
and important discoveries. Taking the buildings of the 
Institution as they stand, we possess a very creditable Museum 
and Theatre for Lectures, and a pleasant library and rooms for 
sociable meetings. Every effort ought to be used to render this 
old foundation as perfect as possible, and especially looking to 
the now more central position of Truro, in its relation to the 
county, our volumes should keep pace with the progress of 


¥ 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 109 


natural history, natural philosophy, and antiquities, the subjects 


whose cultivation has been specially aimed at from the first 
foundation of this Society. 


It is satisfactory to our Council that more than usual 
attention has been given to the completing and binding the 
successive volumes of transactions and serials, which had been a 
good deal interfered with. We are particularly indebted to our 
secretary, Major Parkyn, for the careful supervision of these 
matters. It is, however, certain that the provision for science 
and art teaching for the artizan and middle classes, through the 
length and breadth of the land, will be regarded by every 
government as indispensably necessary for the success of the 
productive interests of the community, and if such teaching is 
hereafter to he carried on in connection with this Museum, 
additional space and accommodation must be provided. The 
suggestion of possible extension by the purchase of the freehold 
between these premises and Pydar-street, was broached in the 
last report, and seemed to be favourably received; and the 
Council would now propose that the usual preliminary steps be 
at once taken to ascertain the cost of the required extension, and 
the willingness of our members and the public to contribute 
towards the sum necessary for carrying out the undertaking. 


The admissions to the Museum during the year were as 
follows :—Admitted free, 2,401; by ticket, 98; by payment, 6d., 
488 ; total, 2,987. 


On the 13th and 14th of September the Annual Excursion 
was held, under most favourable auspices. Those who joined 
the first day were exceptionally few, whereas the party on the 
second day was unusually numerous. This resulted from the 
selection of routes. One was a locality well known to our 
members from a previous visit; the other was new and 
specially attractive. On. the first day the expedition was 
materially advanced by Mr. W. Polkinghorne, Mayor of 
Liskeard, and on the second day by the Lord-Lieutenant, our 
president, both of whom were extremely kind, hospitable, and 
helpful. On the morning of the 13th the excursionists assembled 
at Liskeard, and, in the course of the day, visited St. Cleer, 
the Cheesewring, Kilmar, the Phonix Mines, and other 
interesting objects in that neighbourhood. In the evening of 


110 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


the same day the party was received by the members of the 
Plymouth Institution, and the entertainment arranged by them 
for the friends of this Society added much to the pleasure and 
success of the day’s proceedings—promoting our purpose of 
co-operation of the scientific Societies of the two counties. The 
crowning point, however, of the journey, was the reception of 
the members and their friends, numbering about 140, on the 
‘following day, the 14th, by the Earl of Mount-Edgcumbe at 
Cotehele. The weather was most delightful, and the voyage up 
the Tamar was a thing long to be remembered. At Cotehele 
Lord Mount-Edgcumbe led the party through the woods, and 
exhibited the votive chapel commemorating Sir Richard 
Kdgcumbe’s escape (temp. Rich* III). The house was 
subsequently shewn, the exterior points of interest being first 
explained. After shewing the entrance tower, the chapel with 
its curious turret, the quadrangle, and the various alterations 
effected in the building at different times, the noble owner led 
the way to an elegant banquet, provided in the great hall and 
neighbouring rooms. Here his Lordship read a most interesting 
paper, giving the history of Cotehele and its former owners, 
which, it is hoped, will be placed permanently in the pages of 
our journal. At the conclusion of the visit all unanimously 
expressed, through Dr. Jago, their obligations to the president 
for his great kindness. 

The Earl of Mount-EKdgcumbe’s two years’ tenure of office 
expires to-day, and your Council have pleasure in proposing Mr. 
A. Pendarves Vivian, M.P., as his successor, feeling convinced 
that his close connection with the county and his great interest 
in mining cannot fail to promote the welfare and add to the 
success of the Royal Institution of Cornwall. Mr. W. C. 
Borlase, M.P., having fulfilled his term of office as a vice-presi- 
dent, it is proposed to elect Canon Moor in his place. 


G 6L Goer 


— 


Gey os 


eeoeroreocoootwnor 
~~ 


—T 

rc 

a i=) 

Lael ri 
meeodwnrtr=norwtnAnAnAanoor 


ian) x 

a 

oO st oD 
ws OD 


eo 
rc 
a 


co BSROD GE COOSA, 3) 
—) i=) 
i! 


wee wee 


eouvleg 
Aivnbyuy uteyse\ ‘ 


“ gpolmo0dyO Sdeuepazey pus ydevasejay, “ 


“* plooeyy [Botsopoex) “ 
aoe wee wee eee nee OUOIZBSIBAUOL) “ce 
wee aoe tee eee see 0.1148 NT ce 

ouIZvsBy [BoluBjog 
““g0ueI0G Jo [euanop ** 
“* [BUIMOL [BOILSOTOAyH °° 
‘“@UIZBSB], pus [[Byurey 
0791. [BoLsoTO100j30 xy“ 
“* Aqoo0g [worydvasoyuowleg ‘ 
nee eee wee nee Aya100g key ee 
setipung ‘ 
‘“ £IONOIVBYIG pus suyung ‘ 
sole puvesvysog ‘ 
OF 1OF suorzwaysnyy] 
“" TRUIMOr 9% ‘ON sulyutag ‘axe y “ 
gcse AIvyeg s.aoyeang 
** sosuedx@ mnosnyy 
“  ssulpling 09 saredayy << 
nba YONA lade “soxey 
PxVatoF yYSnoIg souvleg Ag ‘Te Aue 


“688T 


see eee eee 


wee oe 


G 61 36eF 


ooooo 


4 & 
0 @ 

0 4 

i2 i 
0. 06 
8 68ST 
‘sy 


L OOF 
1 eLrer . Sin Senoee Fe sosuadxy ssory 
Gia Pie eee ge Oe oo Oe ONO 


puoi? morslinixae 


UOIsMMOxy uo yyorg ‘ 
quetmoetddng s.Aroyor 
Hee ae ae ee ee gepmmor jo epeg. 
aoe aoe eae aoe eee eee one 800, SAOPISTA “ce 
SeTBM Jo cou ou; “HH “ 
sivalty 9 ‘suoyvuOg ‘suoydiosqng [enuuy oy, ‘Te Aue 


“881 


eee aoe eee 


‘RMIING jo moynpysEP yuioy ofp Apr punoane ur smetypry, ‘9g KK sys 


1G 


1) ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


The Rey. A. R. Tomtinson moved, and the 


Rev. W. RocrErs 


seconded, the adoption of the report, which was carried. 


The Rev. W. IAco then read the list 


of presents and. 


additions to the Library and Museum, as follows :— 


ADDITIONS TO THE LIBR 


Journal of the Cambrian Archeological Association 


Journal of the eo Institute of Great Britain 
and Ireland 


Monthly Notices of the Repel Aatecionieall Society 
Journal of the Society of Arts 

American Journal of Science ... 

Proceedings of the Birmingham Ebiicoonhveal Society 
Proceedings of the Bristol Natural History Society 


Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Arche 
ological Society 


Proceedings of the Bath Nahe Tiere Ay Netstatian 
Field Club 
Bulletin of International and Moteoeataecall Cie vaio 
Report of the Cornwall and Devon Miners’ Association... 
Report of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society... 
Transactions of the Cornwall Geological Society, Penzance 
Proceedings of the Mining Institute of Cornwall... 
Commission of Patents ... abs 
Report and Transactions of the Devonahite Aewoceion fs 
Transactions of the Hssex Field Club 
Transactions of the Hastbourne Natural History Sout 
Transactions of the Hdinburgh Geological Society 
Transactions of the Epping Forest Field Club 
Proceedings of the Glasgow Natural History Society 
Transactions of the Glasgow Geological Society ... 
Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of Glasgow 
Hadyn’s United States Government ... ah 
Journal of the Geological Society of Ireland 
Proceedings of the Irish Academy 


Journal of the Historical and Archeological eee of 
Treland 


Proceedings of the ee Natural Tieton Boneh el 
Field Club 


Journal of the Liverpool Poe ‘Society bs 

Proceedings of the Liverpool Literary and Philosophie: rl 
Society... : 

Transactions of the Re fal Middlesex iAeeneriteeal 
Society... 


From 
The Association. 


The TIustitute. 
The Society. 
Ditto. 


. The American Gov. 


The Society. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 


The Club. 

The American Gov. 
The Association, 
The Society. 

Ditto. 
The Institute. 
he Patent Office. 

The Association. 

The Club. 
The Society. 
Ditto. 
The Club. 
The Society. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
The Author. 
The Society. 
Ditto. 


The Association. 


The Club. 
The Society. 


The Society. 


Ditto, 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 113 


Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, London .. The Society. 
Proceedings of the Zoological Society, London... ons Ditto. 
Report of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society... Ditto. 
Proceedings of the Lancashire and Cheshire Historical 

Society ae ; : Sac Ditto. 
Transactions of the Wrahehoate Ganlonieal nee Se Ditto. 
Collections of the Montgomeryshire Historical and 

Archeological Society ae Ditto. 
Transactions of the North of Eincteai Taphitate of annie 

Engineers... The Institute. 
Annual Report and Trans notions of ane Eleaodth Insti- 

tution . ae The Institution. 
Report and perenne. of fies Bangeales Natural Histor; y ‘ 

Society... wae us .. The Society. 
Annual Report of the Smithwonian Tnatitution a .. The Institution. 
Proceedings of the South Wales Institute of Engineers... The Institute. 
Collections from the Archzological Society, Surrey ... The Society. 
Monthly Weather Review He The American Gov. 
Proceedings of the Yorkshire Grelegital ond Palyiechnih 

Society... a sas at See ie Se .. The Society. 


ADDITIONS TO THE MUSEUM. 
Ancient Candlestick for holding Rushtights, in use in North Wales. Presented 
by Dr. C. Le Neve Foster, H.M.I. of Mines. 


Specimens of Rocks illustrative of the Geology of Central and West Cornwall. 
Presented by Mr. J. H. Collins. 


Stones anciently used for Grinding, discovered by Mr. Thos. Phillips, on 
Bosvathick, Constantine, and presented by the Rev. W. Rogers, Mawnan. 


Mr. A. Prenparves Vivian, M.P., on taking the chair, 
thanked the members very much for electing him presidentof such 
an important and valuable Institution. He greatly valued the 
honour, and he at the same time felt the responsibility he took 
upon himself, more especially coming, as he did, after two such 
remarkable presidents as the present Archbishop of Canterbury 
and the Earl of Mount-Edgcumbe. Of course, if it were not 
that that Institution embraced so many departments besides 
archeology, did he not see before him specimens of mineralogy, 
geology, and natural history, and did he not know how much 
time and industry had been given by the Institution to those 
particular sciences, he should feel still more how little able he was 
to fill the position of president. He assured them that he would 


114 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


do everything he could to fill the office to the best of his ability. 
Of course they knew his time was not his own. During a great 
part of the year he was obliged to be absent from the county on 
other business, and if he failed to be present at some of their 
meetings he hoped they would bear in mind that he had to be 
doing county business in other parts. Whenever he could be, 
he would be present; and they might be quite sure that their 
interest would also be his. 


The Rey. W. Iaco followed with a few remarks on various 
points. He first referred to an inscribed stone at Redgate, St 
Cleer, which was perhaps one of the very best specimens of an 
inscribed stone in Cornwall, and a rubbing of which was before 
them. It bore the name of a supposed King of Cornwall, who 
was drowned in the 9th century. Beneath it was found a 
cruciform chamber with an arched roof. Mr. Jago next spoke 
of the late Mr. Freeth’s bequest of books, which were of great 
value and interest. Reference was made at the Spring Meeting 
by the Earl of Mount Edgeumbe to the case of Mr. Blight, and he 
was happy to state that, through his Lordship’s recommendation 
and the exertions of Mr. W. Bolitho, of Penzance, a sufficient fund 
had been raised, and Mr. Blight was now permanently provided 
for. At a former meeting he (Mr. Iago) had pointed out the 
desirability of collecting any manuscripts which might be of 
value, and having reference to persons of eminence in the county, 
and he thought they need not now go beyond the Institution 
itself to begin with, as any letters which anyone might have 
from the Archbishop of Canterbury, who had been so closely 
connected with them, might be formed into a volume, and 
would be full of interest. Mr. Iago having referred to several 
ancient Cornish crosses which were in a state of neglect, and 
regretted the absence of Dr. Barham from the meeting, read a 
letter from Mr. W. Copeland Borlase, M P., addressed to Mr. 
Whitley, in which that gentleman said he had some early 
documents connected with the state of Cornwall in the reign of 
Edward III., comparing the relative position of a tinner to the 
rest of the community, which he would have much pleasure in lay- 
ing before the Society. Mr. Iago also read a letter from the Rey. 
S. R. Flint, of Ladock, in which it was stated that what was 
apparently an ancient grave had been discovered near Bissick. 
Mr. Iago concluded by throwing out the suggestion that a 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. iia ts: 


collection of ‘‘parish sayings”? should be made, for he had 
found that in almost every parish the people had something to 
say either for or against the neighbouring parish, and a collection 
of these sayings would make rather an interesting chapter of 
folk-lore. 

The Rey. G. L. Cuurcu read a paper, written by Dr. C. Le 
Neve Foster, on ‘‘ The Rush-light in North Wales.” Mr. R. 
Symons said he knew from personal observation that such lights 
were used in Cornwall within the last seventy years. 


Mr. H. M. Jurrery moved that the best thanks of the 
meeting be given to the Council and officers for their past 
services, and that the following should form the Council for the 
ensuing year:—President, Mr. A. Pendarves Vivian, M.P.; 
vice-presidents, Mr. Whitley, his Grace the Archbishop of 
Canterbury, Dr. Barham, Dr. Jago, and Canon Moor; treasurer, 
Mr. A. C. Willyams; secretaries, Mr. H. Michell Whitley, 
F.G.8., and Major Parkyn; and in addition the Revs. Canon 
Cornish, W. Iago, A. H. Malan; and Messrs. R. H. Carter, H. 
Fox, H. James, H. S. Leverton, R. M. Paul, E. G. Spry, and 
W. Tweedy; corresponding secretiries, Rev. W. Iago, for East 
Cornwall; and Mr, W. H. Tregellas, for London.—This was 
seconded by Mr. E. Suanp, and carried. 


Mr. W. Gryiuis moved that their cordial thanks be given 
to those gentlemen who had favoured the Society with papers, 
&e., and to the donors to the Library and Museum.—This was 
seconded by General Prarsz, R.A., and carried. 


Mr. Tweepy moved and Mr. Carrer seconded a vote of 
thanks to Dr. Jago, and to Mr. Vivian for having occupied the 
chair. 

Mr. Vivian, in reply, said with reference to a remark Mr. 
Jeffery made as to the family he (Mr. Vivian) represented, that 
if there was any energy left in him which had descended to him 
from his late uncle, he could only say it would be used in the 
very best endeavours to promote the welfare of that Institution, 
and every other institution and society with which he was 
connected in Cornwall. 


Dr. Jaco having also acknowledged the compliment, the 
meeting concluded, 


116 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


THE CONVERSAZIONE. 


The Conversazione in the evening was well attended. In 
addition to those who were at the morning meeting, many other 
members and friends were present. The chair was occupied by 
Dr. Jago, F.R.S.—Rev. W. Iago read an interesting paper on 
some ‘‘ Curious instances of monastic discipline,” illustrated by 
reference to original documents.—General Godfrey Pearse 
exhibited a number of gems, rings, and precious stones, and 
gave an historical account of them, which excited much interest. 
—Rey. Canon Cornish gave a graphic account of the mackerel 
fishery, mostly taken from the lectures given by his brother, 
Mr. T. Cornish, Penzance, at the International Fisheries 
Exhibition in London. An enjoyable evening was brought to a 


conclusion by an account of the Autumn Excursion by the Rey. 
W. Iago. 


Spring HMleeting, 1554. 


The Spring Meeting of the Royal Institution of Cornwall 
was held on May 29th, at the Rooms of the Institution, the 
President (Mr. A. Pendarves Vivian, M.P.) in the chair. There 
were also present—Dr. Barham, Dr. Jago, Canon Cornish, Canon 
Moor, Revs. W. 8. Lach-Szyrma, F. Barham, A. H. Malan, J. 
H. Moore, A. R. Tomlinson, and Messrs. Whitley, J. H. Collins, 
H. James, H. Fox, T. A. Crago, R. Tweedy, Spry, Clarke, 
Stanley, Earthy, Symons, Bryant, Hawken, W. J. Clyma, 
Clemens, Lidgey, Searle, W. J. Criddle, 8. Trevail, E. Sharp, 


Kitto, and Major Parkyn (secretary). 


The following list of presents having been read :— 


ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY. 


Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 
American Journal of Science ... 


Journal of the Anthropological Tmetitate of Great Britain 
and Ireland ... “ee tes a ee is 


Journal of the Society of ‘Ais. 

Western Antiquary ie 

Journal of the Cambrian Meiasibsion Meeeietion 

Proceedings of the Birmingham Philosophical Society 

Proceedings of the Bristol Natural History Society 

Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Arche- 
ological Society 

Proceedings of the Bath Natural Histone Bosiety and 
Field Club 

Annual Report of the Rove al Geeta Paivicokinis Boole 

Transactions of the Christiania University ... ee 

Transactions of the Cornwall Geological Society, Penzance 

Proceedings of the Mining Institute of Cornwall ... 

Report and Transactions of the Devonshire Association ... 

Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological Society... 

Transactions of the Essex Field Club 

Transactions of the Epping Forest Field Club 


eee 


From 
The Society. 


. The American Goy. 


The Institute, 
The Society. 


The Association. 
The Society. 
Ditto. 


The Society. 


The Club. 
The Society. 
The University. 
The Society. 
The Institute. 
The Association. 
The Society. 
The Club, 
Ditto, 


118 SPRING MEETING. 


Transactions of the Hastbourne Natural History Society 
Report of the Glasgow Philosophical Society 
Transactions of the Glasgow Geological Society ... 
Transactions of the Glasgow Natural History Society ... 
Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, London 
Journal of the Royal Geological Society, Ireland... 


Journal of the Royal Historical and Archzxologicul Associa 
tion of Ireland oe be Bae 


Proceedings of the Zoological Snes iacgentlag 5 
Fpoceciinee of the re Natural Peter and Field 
Club 


Journal of ing Liverpool ‘Polptecuaiio} Secicty s 
Report of the Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Sonik 
Report of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society .. 


“Aleriel,” or Boyaces to other Worlds, By the Rev. W. S. 
Lach-Szyrma . : 


Transactions of the Tene mel “Cheshire Historical 
Society... AS. 


Transactions of the Manchester Ganacl Saeictye : 
to 


Collections, Historical and Archeological, relating 
Montgomeryshire : 

Transactions of the North of hen Taatiente of “Mining 
Engineers 

Annual Report and miveanenctiona of is Plymouth Tipe 
tution ... 


Commission of ete A 


Proceedings of the Penzance Nato History ond Anti- 
quarian Society wa rs 


Annual Report of the Saaithaonian Taentation 

Proceedings of the South Wales Institute of Engineers 

Collections of the Surrey Archzological Society 

Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological and Polytechnic 
Society 

Bulletin International la Meteorolosieal apes seen 

Monthly Weather Review 


Tertiary History of the Grand Ganon District, 10h, s. Geol- 


ogical Survey.. : 
Map to accompany the CHidey iReton y of ie Gorn 
Canon District ; 
Second Annual Report of the v. 8. Geological Survey, Lae g, 
W. Powell 
Twelfth Annual Report of “the US S ie Gereeical a 
Geographical Survey of the Territories Wyoming and 
Idaho, 2 vols., by T. V. Hayden, Washington, 1885 
Maps and Panoramas to accompany Twelfth Report 
Bulletin United States Geological Survey 
Steam Tramways, by Thos. Cole, C.H. 


The Society. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
The Association. 
The Society. 


The Association. 
The Society. 


The Club. 

The Society. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 


The Author. 


The Society. 
Ditto. 


Powy’s Land Club. 
The Institute. 


The Institution. 
The Patent Office. 


The Society. 
The Institution. 
The Institute. 
The Society. 


Ditto. 
American Gov. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto, 


Ditto. 
The Author, 


SPRING MEETING. 119 


DONATIONS TO THE MUSEUM. 


Several Articles manufactured by Indians from British Guiana. Presented by 
the Rey. J. Richards-Dixon. 


A Pair of Silver Shoe Buckles. Presented by Mr. R. Symons. 


Specimens of Tin Stone with deposits of Quartz. Presented by Mr. G. A. 
Copeland. 


Specimens of Serpentine and Olivine. Presented by Mr. Thomas Clark. 
Fragment of Ancient Stone, 1672. Presented by Mr. W. Clemens. 


A series of large Photographs, 64 in number, illustrative of the scenery of the 
Rocky Mountains. Presented by Mr. Richard Pearce, Junr., of Denver. 


The President delivered his address, which will be found 
printed in the present number of this Journal. 


Dr. Barnam made some remarks upon the summary of the 
latest meteorological observations. He also stated with regard 
to the extension of the building, as mentioned by the Chairman, 
the fund started for that purpose had now reached about £400, 
whilst they knew of several considerable additions to it that had 
been promised, and there was every probability that the total 
subseription would be sufficient to accomplish the object in 
view. There had been recently presented a report from the 
Royal Commission of Technical Education, by which they were 
led to hope that the expense of purchasing the freehold would 
not depend upon the subscriptions, but either upon municipal 
funds or otherwise. The erection of such buildings would be a 
vast advantage to Truro, and as a companion to existing Societies 
it would be a great benefit to the whole county. 


The following papers were then read :— ' 

“The Geological age of Central and West Cornwall,” by 
Meet. Collins, F.G.S8. 

‘* Helston Furry Day,” by Rev. W. 8S. Lach-Szyrma. 

‘The Foreshores of Kea,” by T. A. Cragoe. 


‘Cornwall and the Spanish Armada,” by H. Michell 
Whitley, F.G.S. 


‘*Manuscript Materials for Cornish History,” by R. N. 
Worth, F.G.S. 


“Notes on Truro Grammar School,” by W. H. Tregellas. 


120 SPRING MEETING. 


Mr. Cottins made a few remarks upon the specimens of 
‘‘Olivine’’ that had been found in Cornwall, and a letter was 
read from Mr. Hare giving an account of the theft of a pair of 
earings by starlings, from a room at Liskeard, after which Mr. 
H. Fox proposed a vote of thanks to those gentlemen who had 
prepared papers, and to the contributors of literature and 
curiosities. This was seconded and carried, and a vote of thanks 
to the Chairman, proposed by the Rev. A. R. Tomuinson, 
seconded by Mr. Spry, and supported by Dr. Barua, concluded 
the proceedings. 


a 


Spring Meeting, 1554. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


However unfitted I may feel to fill this highly honourable 
chair, I can assure you that this feeling of unsuitability does not 
detract one iota from my thanks to you for having selected me. 
It makes me, however, desirous at the very outset of a short 
address to ask you for your indulgence, if only on the grounds of 
being a hard-worked individual with no spare leisure time,indeed, 
scarcely sufficient for preserving health. When I accepted the 
honour you have conferred upon me, I had hoped to have been 
able for a short time ere this, to have trodden afresh those 
enticing paths of natural sciences in which I had enjoyed myself 
in my youth, under the guidance of such world-famed leaders as 
Professors Weissbach, Plattner, Cotta, Breithaupt, and Reich 
in Germany, and that fine old Professor Sedgwick at Cambridge. 
But this has been denied to me, my leisure time has been taken 
up by being pressed for the last month into the heaviest work of 
the House of Commons, and being called upon to serve as chair- 
man of a committee appointed to investigate a group of very 
important Railway Bills. These duties are by no means light, for 


- besides necessitating a daily attendance, an amount of continuous 


attention and brain power is requisite, the strain of which quite 
unfits one for anything else for the rest of the day, notwithstand- 
ing after that begins the usual Parliamentary work of the 
evening. This must be my apology for shortcoming on the 
present occasion, and for not having been able to give that 
attention to this address which I should otherwise have wished. 
Happily, our ancient and well-known Institution covers a very 
large expanse of ground in its researches and subjects: were 
this not the case, more hopeless still would have been my task 
in endeavouring to find any subject matter which would be of 


122 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


interest for a short address. In a county like this—so 
exceptionally rich in objects of archzeological interest—the mind 
naturally turns in connection with this Institution to that most 
bewitching of investigating lore, but, here, I regret to say, I 
must plead gross ignorance, although I can feel the fullest 
appreciation of its charms. 


I can fancy few things more fascinating than being able, in 
a county like ours, to investigate and follow up the many signs 
and remains of past ages, and we are indeed happy in haying 
amongst us so many gentlemen who have given their time and 
abilities to deciphering our early history, both for their own 
enjoyment and for the benefit of those amongst whom they live. 
Their works and papers are a true pleasure to outsiders like 
myself, who are unable to assist in their careful and extensive 
investigations. 


But your Museum, besides its rich collection of archeeologi- 
cal treasures, contains much else connected with the study of 
natural sciences. Its collection of minerals, and that in 
connection with the Geological Society at Penzance, are two of 
the best I have ever seen in the provinces: Great care 
appears to have been taken to carry out such an arrangement of 
the specimens as shall best conduce to the study of mineralogy. 
I am not aware whether it is a practice here, but I remember, 
when I was studying at Freiberg in Saxony, the Royal collection 
there used to be kept enriched with the finest and newest speci- 
mens, by the funds received from the selling of duplicates, and 
this proved to be a continuous and important source of income. 


Now the prominent position which minerals occupy in your 
Museum emboldens me to follow the example of my noble 
predecessor in office, Lord Mount Edgeumbe, and to offer some 
remarks on the metallic production of our county. I feel the 
more encouraged to do this, as I believe it has been always the 
object of this and kindred institutions of the county to promote and 
encourage all investigations which may be of practical interest 
and value to our great commercial communities. The noble lord 
in his opening address last year, most ably dealt with the tin 
production of the county, and by his figures shewed that we still 
held a very leading position in the tin production of the world. 
Of the 40-271 tons of metallic tin produced in 1882, Cornwall 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 123 


contributed no less than 9,400 tons (or 23°33 per cent.) a very large 

proportion, considering what vast regions of mineral deposits are 
now opened up to mining enterprise. Dame Nature seems to 
have been—fortunately for us—more niggardly of her gifts in 
foreign parts as regards this metal than any other. If we take 
the metal which of old days was always linked with tin in this 
county, I mean Copper, in the old Cornish toast of ‘ Fish, Tin, 
and Copper,” how different is the state of supply with regard 
to that useful metal. I have here in my hand two tables, 
which have been kindly arranged for me, from Messrs. Merton 
& Co.’s tables and other sources. The Ist is the copper 
productions of the principal countries from 1871 to 1883 
inclusive, thus extending over thirteen years. The 2nd shews 
the quantity of ore, with the contents in fine copper, which has 
been sold in Cornwall and Wales from 30th June, 1862, to 30th 
June, 1883, inclusive, thus over a period of 21 years. Now I 
will not weary you with quoting largely from these tables; 
they are entirely at the disposal of the Institution, to make any 
use of them they may think fit, but I should like to call your 
attention to certain broad facts which they present, and from 
which we may draw our own deductions. 


First of all will be brought home to us by those difficult 
things to confute, namely, hard figures, that which we must all 
of us have known before, that in consequence of the vast and 
extraordinary deposits of copper which have been found in other 
parts of the word—I might almost say all over the world—our 
county no longer occupies anything like the position it used to 
possess amongst the copper producing districts of the world, but 
that, on the contrary, it has been gradually producing less and less, 
and has now become a comparatively small factor of the whole. 
This, undoubtedly, is a state of things very much to be deplored, 
but, at the same time, it is one that we must bow our heads to, 
and meet as best we can. Fortunately some of our best copper 
mines of days gone by have proved tin in the deep; nature, 
as it were, coming to our assistance to enable us to meet the 
vast deposit of copper she was about to exhibit to the hardy 
explorers and prospectors of the western hemisphere. 


But to return to these tables of facts which we have 
before us. 


008° TP 
008'9 


Z88'0 


SLP‘L 
00% 


Sve 


Le8'90 
o0e's 


08S‘cT 


o2g°¢ 
Ohes 


COL'@P 
00S‘0T 


61ST 


eee 


OFG‘8P 
0000 


“SuOy, 


‘CLET 


“EL8T 


‘SUOJ, 


“SUOT, 


“PLET 


480°82 | 880°98 | 6P2‘88 6 GOT | $99°96 | LL9°GOT 


OLES. s\e2eAe 
OsrT | F6L‘s 
0r6 | 488. 

810°9 | S6r‘9 
cee'y | 169°h 


*"poyeuiljso ove , poyxieu asouy 


186‘60T | GLZE‘TIT | 9ST‘6PT | 4G0‘TST 
GPS OLF 
“, | 8960 | 26ST | 008°T 
GZ8'6L | 00'TS | ogs‘sz | OL0‘Sz 
Pas 008% 008% 
OLL. 000°T 
O9ET | SO2'T 
; i 269 | g09‘9 
169 OL | OOO'TT | PZE‘TTx | TST6x 
G60 4 | 91F'8 | TeZ‘st | SIZ‘9L 
0s8 | 690'T | 008 | P20°1 
ey a T80°g | L80‘ex 
009% 009% 
A BIP 988. 
000° | OF0's 
00S‘Tx | 00¢‘Tx 
; ; 00F* 00Fx 
es 006T* | 006°Tx 
; OVI Tx | O88 Tx 
a 916 916 
ss 009% 000‘T 
0069 | 0964 | 00F8 | 008°6 
98rr | 3568 | core | zgg‘e 
ae Ss OSx OG 
PSI | SSOP | Sash | 8so‘s 
000°SP | s99‘9F | sie‘6r | 9T6‘cP 
as By 000‘°Sx | 000‘Zx 
000'TT | 000°6 | 00S‘6 | 0024‘6 
oe pe 008% 008% 
00Sx 00S 
SUMO], “SuOT, SUOyT, SUOT, 
"LUST | ‘SL8T 6L8—E | ‘O8ST 


1TL°6ST 


969°PLT 


SNOILONGOUd WddOO TWdIONIYd 


PSP S61 


“BLS Yy 

Bpuarqon® MON —BlenzeT9 A 

7) «(S0783S peytaM 
“*  BSOLOpog 
* BIONSNLOG 
“* QT[IAEG 
Anaegy ap WOSt AL 
-  '" Sisavyy, 
OJULT, OY 

_ eenyog 9 uredg 


see eee 


“TOpaMg 

“* ‘@Issnay 

niog 
ST NI 1890 

sovusst LA —ABMAO NT 

240) 8379 —PUL[PUNOFMaN 

: ODIXOTAT 

uvdue 

Ayeqy 

Axesuny 
UBULIOX) 1043O 

us ‘ plogsueyy] —Auv ut 4) 

on nee _puepsug 

He eee ETTED) 
LENO) sta edup 

— edo poox) Jo aduy 

dc "GO 

0100010) —¥IATTOT 

nS ellelysny 

kee orjqndey oulyuesLY 

sss SIOLS[V 


‘TL 294L 


‘IvaK Yovo fo ‘Woe oune 0} og ounge wory 


anne ners SS SS SS 


‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ ocay ‘ Hea « rook eras eS | Rn fe el | 
18S LEGG L&8 So 6 S016 | 619 S¢ 8866 | 619° GS 8r9'r | O8E‘os PEVI | ESS'CP (PIOS S240 saddog 
“Upies S210 4 uaddog | 


GMO OG | “FAO TZ f 9AMO OZ | “FAL TZ f 940 OG | “JMO 1g | “gM0 0Z 
“raddog eohv@) “raddop ‘O10 ‘aaddog eh(@) -raddoy 


‘QMO 1g I ‘4as0 0% | “JA\0 Tz | “gaio "4M9 1G | “340 0Z | JA0 1 


g | 81 
c ¢ ‘ ¢ ‘ ‘ —— ra ¢ ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ seeeee or yemMusOD ul 4 
9696 | LES Th YT OCS | LPL‘OP | SPAS | SET TP B | 9 66L& | 8824 FF | Sc9E | LPF TS | 8890's | 609 FS 
eS eS EE EEE aS Se] | | ey fe el a | 
| 


‘aIO ‘roddoy ne) ‘roddoy 210) -raddog he) 
oul oul yy oul oul, oul iy ouly oul 
“68-6881 “68-1881 ‘18-0881 “‘O8-6L8T1 “61-8281 “SL-LL81 “LL-9L81 
‘ 6 ‘ ¢ ‘ | ¢ ‘ Sor ‘ | ¢ ‘ | ¢ ¢ = weeeee (jae “ SOJeM ul ( 
4867 | 89096 | CLOG | 86926 | GELS | TE0 6s | 0L9'F | O80'9G | S20'S | epS‘EL | PELE | SIS TS | sere | SsT'ec yes $219 saddog | 
as | | —$— | 


Peeuas fo ypemusog ul 


9¢8°LP BS 06 ( P1OS S210 seddog J 


| 
‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ 6 ‘ . ‘ ‘ ‘ . | 
9686 | S4T 49 | TASS 949 | LEE TS | 666 SIZT9 | CLEP | F929 | 8867 L9EFL | 9IS9 | 2 


| 


"G40 0G | “940 1G F4MO OZ | “JAO TG F4MO OG | “GAO TZ F 9MO 02 "qW0 OZ | “70 Tg HF “gAs0 Og | “9410 Tz E “gato Og | “GM0 16 : 

-raddoy "a10 s1eddoy ‘210 ‘roddoy O10 ‘roddoy env@) sraddog ‘alQ ‘taddog | ‘at9 smeddog | ‘ag f 

uly oul oul oul ouly oul, oul | 5 
= Piety ato Nh “GL-PLB81 PL-EL8I "EL-GL8T “TL81 SOL SE ‘02-6981 


opr |oscios | eeo'9 | zec‘9e | 980‘ | zet‘9n | ezate | gue'pe | elgg |929'op Jusc’¢ | cr'se J" Tetra eit os 
c ‘ G ‘ ¢ ‘ ‘ ‘ writen ‘ (er) re eee Senrcc “ |pemusogD ul 
9269 | 66I‘g0L} 20's | gig‘Izl} epe’s | czo‘eer] este | 222‘srT | SPS‘OL | LOL‘99T | 692‘ 


C82 ‘921 pine sai uaddog 


99 0G | “IMO TS § 940 0G | “Garo Te | “IMO 0 | “GMO TS F M0 0g | “GMO TS | “94002 | ‘gao Te FE gaia og | ‘yo Tg | 3M0 0g | “4A0 Tz 
“aoddog a1Q saaddop “a1O sraddog on) -taddoy zh) szaddop ‘alO -raddog ‘210 -roddop “210 
oul oul oul oul oul iy oul oul, | 


69-8981 *89-L98T “L9-998T "99-S98T “G9-P981 “P9-E98T "$9-G981 


‘E881 0} ZO8T 
‘SHTIVM GNV TIVMNUOO NI GIOS WHddOO AO SOLLSILVLS 6 Q4L 


126 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


Take No. 1.—Here we have, as I said before, a list of the 
principal copper producing countries of the world, with their 
‘‘outputs” since 1871. In that year we see that Australia 
yielded 6,500 tons and England 6,280 tons,—much about the 
same, but now mark the difference that follows: the former has 
gone on gradually increasing whilst we have been diminishing, 
so that last year the figures are, Australia 12,000 tons, England 
only 3,000. The largest producer in 1871, was Chili, her yield 
was no less than 41,200 tons, out of a total production of all 
the world, of 78,037 tons, but curiously enough, although 
Chili production has varied much from year to year, reaching 
one year (in 1876) as large an output as 50,740 tons, yet last 
year (1883) the figures were a trifle less than in 1871, namely, 
41,099 tons. 

The Mansfeld district in Germany yielded in 1871, 3,895 
tons, last year it had increased to 12,643 tons. 

Of course,—as we might all have anticipated,—by far the 
greatest producer in the world is the United States. In 1871 it 
yielded only 11,479 tons, not double the production of that year 
in this country, but last year the United States figures as 
producing no less than 52,080 tons out of a total of 193,454 tons, 
or more than 60 times as much as the output of all England. 
But one of the most remarkable facts of this table is that some 
of the largest sources of copper supply at the present time did 
not existin 1871. I see that last year the Rio Tinto undertaking 
in Spain produced no less than 20,472 tons of copper, whereas 
in 1871 it figures only as 200 tons. Tharsis, however, is a large 
producer, but so it has been for some years past, for in 1871 it 
stood at 7,083 tons and last year 9,800 tons, showing therefore 
but a comparatively small increase. There are besides, other 
new countries which we may feel certain, in the course of 
development by our hardy and indefatigable miners,, and by 
the opening of new railways, will soon come to occupy prominent 
positions in the world’s market. I saw myself a few weeks ago 
some remarkably fine stones of argentiferous grey copper ore 
from a district recently ‘‘tapped”’ by the new Canadian Pacific 
Railway, where it crosses the Main Divide of the Rocky 
Mountains, and I am told that Montana and Mexico are proving 
remarkably rich in Mineral deposits, which the the indomitable 
energy of our American cousins will soon bring into the market. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 27 


Well, now, to return tv this table and to sum up shortly 
the facts taught by it; Twelve years ago England—we may say 
Cornwall—produced 6,280 tons out of the total production of 
the world of 78,037 tons, being roughly 8 per cent. Last year 
only 3,000 tons out of a total production of 193,454 tons, or only 
a little more than 1} per cent. The United States on the other 
hand has increased from 11,479 tons out of a total 78,037 tons 
=14°70 per cent. in 1871, to 52,080 tons out of 193,454 tons= 
27°71 per cent. in 1883. 

The other table repeats the same tale of falling off as regards 
copper ores sold in Cornwall and Wales. In the year ending 
30th of June, 1863, 176,285 tons of ore, with a contents of fine 
copper of 11,269 tons, was sold in Cornwall, and 38,457 tons of 
ore containing 5,587 tons of fine copper was sold in Wales, 
whereas in the year ending 30th June, 1888, only 41,537 tons of 
ore, containing 2,526 tons of fine copper, was sold in Cornwall, 
and in Wales only 5,287 tons containing 587 tons of copper. 

It is evident from this cursory glance at these tables, with 
which I will no longer weary you, that in consequence of the 
vast discoveries of copper, one may say all over the world, that 
our home production no longer forms even an important factor 
of the whole. How far this has been caused by the great fall 
in the value of the metal, which has now continued with a 
downward tendency for such a lengthened period, is a matter of 
considerable surmise. There can, however, be lttle doubt but 
that if the demand of the world had continued to be proportion- 
ate with the increased and increasing supply, and that, in 
consequence, the old prices had been maintained, the production 
of our own mines would have been far in excess of what it is 
at present. The value of the metal, however, has been so 
disastrously low for so very many years, that only exceptionally 
well-to-do mines could afford to sell their ores at the prices they 
commanded in the market. I feel sure that many, myself 
amongst the number, would be very glad indeed to know whether 
this state of things is likely to continue. My own private 
opinion is, that we can only look for an improvement in the 
value of copper to an increase in the demand for it, for I feel sure 
that instead of any falling off in foreign production we shall have 
to meet a very rapid and constant increase, that is to say, under 
the usual condition of national affairs. As regards an increase 


128 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


in demand, I cannot help feeling surprised that at the present 
very low price, such a wonderfully useful, ductile metal as copper 
is not substituted for many purposes where now iron and other 
inferior metals are used. The same applies to many of the alloys 
of copper to a greater or less degree. Constant discoveries are 
being made of useful alloys, of copper with zine, tin, iron, 
phosphorus and other metals, but none of the recent 
combinations,—as yet at any rate—have at all assumed the 
position of exercising any effect on the copper demand. It may 
be that hereafter electricity may prove. our friend, and exercise 
an important bearing on the market by the demand it will create 
for one of our own county metals; but at present the outlook is, 
I confess, dark and dreary. 

And now to say a few words on matters more immediately 
connected with the present occasion. JI mean, those which haye 
concerned our Institution during the past year. 

Since the Annual Meeting of last year the International 
Fisheries’ Exhibition has been brought to a most successful 
termination. Although I was a member of the General 
Committee and did what I could to afford assistance in enabling 
Cornwall to take part in it and to reap all the benefits practicable 
_from it, I was unable, from having been placed on one of the 
heaviest committees that ever sat in the House of Commons 
(namely, the Manchester Ship Canal), to take that active part 
in it which I should otherwise have desired. It must have been 
a matter-of great congratulation to all connected with the county 
to see by the public prints that no less than three gold, seven © 
silver, and six bronze medals were won by Cornwall, besides 
three diplomas and sundry money prizes. If we can, at the 
same time, hope that the various and many exhibits from other 
countries of tackle, boats, different sorts of gear, &c., &c., were 
of use to our industrious and deserving fishermen, this, in itself, 
would be a source of the greatest satisfaction to all of us, for, 
I believe, no one who has ever come across the Cornish fishermen 
would deny, that no class of the community deserves better of 
their country. 

And this brings me to consider, very shortly, that question 
which has of late been oceupying the minds of many of us, and 
taking a very prominent position in our local newspapers, I mean 
the question of Harbours of Refuge. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 129 


Now, in my mind, this question resolves itself into two dis- 
tinct parts, first in its national, and, secondly, in its local bearing. 
Now as to the first, I look upon it as a national necessity, and 
therefore a responsibility which devolves on the Imperial 
Government to see to, that Harbours of Refuge are provided 
along the coast of the United Kingdom wherever it is found 
that by nature’s omission such a length of dangerous coast 
exists as to lead to avoidable loss of life and property. As an 
example of what I mean, I would say that the present condition 
of our North Coast of Cornwall, without a good and easily- 
accessible harbour for large vessels from the Land’s End to the 
Bristol River at King’s Road, is one which should be remedied 
as soon as it is practicable for any Government to do so, whether 
by convict labour or otherwise. 


But independent of this national view of the question, there 
is the second or iocal bearing: and by this I mean that, in my 
opinion, very great good is to be done by some well expended 
thousands (whereas it might be millions in the other case), in 
promoting and subsidising and encouraging the local efforts, for 
creating along our coasts smaller harbours for the protection of 
the lives and property of our hardy fishermen, and our small 
trading craft. The more thought we give to this particular 
question, and the more we hear of it, the more convinced we must, 
I think, become of how much good can be done in this direction 
by, say, even a few well-spent hundreds of thousands, which 
have been often, and might be so easily again, wasted in some 
ill-advised warlike expedition of our soldiers and sailors. In the 
one case lives may be expected, with a certainty, to be saved, in 
the other, with an equal certainty, precious lives are jeopardised 
and sacrificed. 


I must guard myself, however, against being misunderstood 
in this matter of harbours of refuge, and leaving a too sanguine 
impression of government help. I do not think that this or any 
other government would be ready to incur a large expenditure 
of the nation’s money on the evidence now before them, but I 
look with hopes to such a report from the select committee 
which has been now sitting, as may lead to the appointment of 
a Royal Commission to proceed around our coasts and report on 
the most urgent and desirable sites for harbours of refuge, both 


130 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


of the larger and smaller class, and that by these means we may 
eventually obtain what, I myself believe to be, one of the most 
urgent requirements of this great commercial nation. 


And now I cannot help saying a few words on the condition 
of our Natural History Museum, which possesses some rare and 
interesting specimens, both native and foreign. In a hurried 
visit I paid to it some short time since, I could not help observing 
that very great damage had been done to some of the best 
examples by the ravages of the moth, that most pernicious 
of all enemies to such acollection. This is deeply to be regretted, 
and can only be avoided in the future by constant and careful 
supervision. ‘The other day I had the pleasure of being shown 
over the South Kensington Collection by its very able and 
energetic keeper, Dr. Giinther, everything looked in the most 
perfect condition, and in the course of conversation he told me 
that the moth can be easily fought against by careful watching 
and a very liberal use of common camphor in air-tight cases. 


As usual, our Institution is indebted, I am told, for very 
interesting papers from Mr. Whitley and the Rev. W. Iago. 
The continuation of Mr. Boase and Mr. Courtney’s work, 
‘ Collectanea Cornubiensia,” as well as Mr. Tregellas’ “‘ Cornish 
Worthies,” the ‘‘ Western Antiquary,” will form very valuable 
additions to our book shelves; also, Mr. Collins’ communication 
on the Geology of the County cannot but lead to much profitable 
consideration and discussion. 


And now I would wish to allude, shortly, to the matter which 
was brought before the public a few months ago by circular 
issued by this Institution, I refer to the Proposed Extension of 
Buildings in connection with our Museum. It was stated in that 
circular that a great opportunity now offered for purchasing some 
freehold ground immediately adjoining our Museum, on which 
could be erected very convenient schools for the study of science 
and art,such as would be required by the Government Department. 
To use the words of the circular, ‘‘ these premises will constitute 
‘‘an entirely distinct property, and will be secured for Educational 
‘‘purposes under the Trusts required by the Department of 
‘‘Science and Art, from which substantial aid may be expected 
“towards the purchase of the site and the cost of building in 
‘the first place, and subsequently to the maintenance of the 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 131 


‘classes and their teachers, by the Grants on the results of the 
instruction.” 


But in order to carry out this very promising and desirable 
object for the whole County as well as for the City of Truro, it 
will be absolutely necessary to have considerable private help, 
and the subscription list, which has already been to some extent 
filled up, on the whole promises well. I think I need hardly 
point out to such an audience as that I have the honour of 
addressing, the immense benefit it is to students to have such 
excellent collections so close at hand, as these of this Institution 
would be, in the event of our hopes being fulfilled. On this point 
I may be allowed, perhaps, to speak from my own personal 
experience of the benefit the collection at the Mining Academy, 
at Freiberg, is to the students, who come from all parts of the 
world to take advantage of the facilities afforded them there. 
I have therefore very great pleasure in endorsing this statement, 
and commending the scheme to your very earnest attention. I 
wish to add that the proposal if carried out would in no way 
interfere with the working and individuality of those other 
scientific, educational, and useful societies which I am proud to 
say exist, and do such good work in this industrious county. 
They are in themselves worthy of every possible encouragement, 
bearing testimony as they do to great foresight on the part of 
their promoters, and reflecting credit on those who maintain and 
carry them on. I feel naturally a peculiar interest in the 
scheme now before us, from the fact that the site in question 
is that of the old town residence of our family, where my 
grandfather and father lived for many a long year. 


I understand that the chief addition to our Museum during 
the past year is Mr. Laughrin’s most excellent case of 
“‘ Crustaceans,’? which obtained such an honourable mention at 
last year’s International Fisheries’ Exhibition. 


And now, as is customary, I must refer briefly to the losses 
‘sustained by the Institution by the death of any of its members 
during the year. Iam thankful to say that I am told that only 
one active member has been removed from us, but in him we 
have sustained a very grievous loss indeed. I refer to 
Dr. Hudson, of Redruth. Although, I believe, not a native 
of this county, yet during a lengthened residence in it he 

H 


132 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


had so ingratiated himself, far and wide, with rich and poor, 
that his death was most acutely and terribly felt. His prevailing 
idea and wish seemed to be, to work for the good and instruction 
of those amongst whom he lived. No trouble was too great, no 
exertion too severe to alleviate the suffering of his neighbours; 
no wonder, then, that his loss was so severely felt. 


I have now finished, thanking you most sincerely for the 
kind attention you have given to what, I fear, must have been a 
very wearisome address. I only wish time had been allowed to 
me to make it more worthy and more in accordance with addresses 
such as have been given in former years from this honourable 
Presidential Chair. 


THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE FAMILY OF MOUNT EDGCUMBE, 
By tHe Rigor Hon, THE EARL OF MOUNT EDGCUMBE. 


— 


Iy the Parish of Milton Abbot, about a mile from the village, 
and on the edge of the Duke of Bedford’s beautiful estate of 
Andsleigh, is the small house of Edgeumbe, or Lower Edgcumbe, 
standing where has been from time immemorial the dwelling of 
the elder branch of the Edgcumbe family. 


In part of the back premises are four granite stones, 
inscribed with the initials R.E., and a date supposed to be 1292. 
At any rate one Richard Edgcumbe lived there in the 14th 
century, and had two sons—1, John, who succeeded his father in 
the Edgcumbe estates, and was living in 1390; 2, William, who 
in 1353 married Hillaria de Cotehele, the heiress of the house 
and estate of Cotehele, where they henceforth lived and founded 
that branch of the family which, two centuries later, removed 
to Mount Edgcumbe. 


The earliest deed I know of which bears the name of 
Cotehele, is dated 1293, and refers to Eustace Cotehele. His 
grandson, William, married the daughter of Walter de Donne. 
The children of this marriage were a son, called Ralph, and a 
daughter named Hiilaria, who were both under age when their 
father died (before 1336). As their ancestors had always held 
their lands of the Earls of Cornwall, by Knight Service, John de 
Eltham, then Earl of Cornwall, promptly seized the wardship of 
these children as Lord Paramount, and gave it to one Richard 
de Bakhampton, then his’ steward in Cornwall, on account of 
good and sgreeable service done to him by the said Richard, 
who transterred it for a consideration to Maude de Brendon, a 
lady with a daughter to marry, which daughter was accordingly 
espoused to young Ralph. 


Ralph died childless, and on the death of his Mother-in-law, 
about 1352, a contention arose as to the guardianship of his 
sister Hillaria, and the right to dispose of her in marriage. 


134 EARLY HISTORY OF THE MOUNT EDGCUMBE FAMILY. 


John de Eltham having died in 1336, the matter came before 
the Council of Edward the Black Prince, who had been created 
Duke of Cornwall by Charter of the King in 1337. In the first 
place John de Brendon, eldest son of Maude de Brendon, claimed 
the wardship and marriage of Hillaria, as his mother’s heir; 
and by an Order in Council, dated March 1, 1352, the Prince 
declares that they belong to himself, and that he has sold them 
to the said John (so that she be married without disparage- 
ment) for forty shillings (solez) to be paid to the feodary of the 
Duchy. By a subsequent order he commands his dear 
‘‘Vadlet”? John Dabnoun de Bradford, the said feodary, or 
keeper of the fees of Cornwall and Devon, to deliver to this 
John de Brendon the body of the said heiress, to be married as 
aforesaid, on payment of the money; and again in a third Order 
commands that the said John be allowed to take her lands and 
tenements for his advantage and profit, ‘‘in case that in any 
marriage offered to her she shall not be disparaged, within the 
time ordained by the statute, and that she has refused.” 


On further investigation, however, the feodary learns that 
Maude de Brendon on her death bed appointed another son, 
Thomas, and his sister Joan, to be her executors, and bequeathed 
to them by will the wardship of the body and lands of Hillaria. 
One Mons. Walter de Wodeford (whom the Prince calls ‘ our 
dear Bachelor ’’) has also stated that the contested wardship was 
sold to him by the said Thomas, and at the same time Hillaria 
herself claims to be of full age of 14 years and upwards, and 
prays to have letters of enquiry as to her age, so that she may 
have the benefit of the statute, which would free her from 
control in the matter of her marriage. Wherefore the Prince, 
on 27th March, 13538, issues fresh orders to his steward and 
feodary. ‘‘We command you,” he says, ‘that you call the 
parties before you, if they are willing to come, and, the things 
on the one hand and the other being properly tried, that you 
cause the “livery” to be made to him who ought in right to 
have it. And, if what is needed cannot be duly tried before 
you, that you certify to us distinctly all the aforesaid things, and 
the rights claimed by each party.” 

I have no record of the issue of this enquiry, but as the 
young heiress was born in the days of John de Eltham, who had 
been dead at least 16 years, she must have found it easy to 


EARLY HISTORY OF THE MOUNT EDGCUMBE FAMILY. 135 


prove that she was of age to choose for herself. Probably she 
had chosen already. At any rate she was married within the 
year, for a deed dated 1853 bears the names of William 
Eggcombe, of Cotehele, and Hillaria his wife. 

The grandson of Hillaria was Richard Eggcombe, who in 
the 7th year of Edward the 4th served in Parliament for 
Tavistock, and was Escheator of the County of Cornwall. This 
was an office of great trust in those times, so he must have been 
in favour with the king, yet he seems not to have taken any 
active part in the Civil wars of this troubled reign, but to have 
lived at home as quietly as circumstances would permit. 

He had, however, a troublesome neighbour in Robert 
Willoughby, who now occupied the castellated mansion of the 
Ferrers family at Bere Ferrers, and who seems to have delighted 
in committing depredation upon his property and assaults upon 
his retainers, as set forth at length in ‘‘ the Complayntes of 
Richard Eggcombe, Squyer, of certyne and dyvers injures and 
wronges doon to him by Wylughly, Squyer,”’ (19th Edward IV.) 

This quaint Document tells how on the 30th of April 1480, 
as Richard Eggcombe was riding from the house of his friend 
William Trethewy, at Kendal, to his own ‘‘ mansyon place” of 
Cotehele, Robert Willoughby with 34 men armed with 
*‘ Jackes, Salettes, and Scythes lay in a wayte to have mordered 
and slayne him, and uppon him made a saute” so that he was 
“putte to flighte” and chased to ‘‘ Leskarde” and was “in 
grete jep” of his liff.” Then ‘‘on phlyppe is day and Jacob ” 
Willoughby came to Cotehele ‘‘shot arowes” at Eggcombe’s 
servants, ‘‘ brake dyvers dores,’”’ and threatened to burn the 
place, while one of his men ‘“‘drugh his swerde sayinge to the 
childer he woulde kutte off there koys, and to John Dowrygge he 
wold have kutte his throte”’ unless they ‘‘ wold”’ confess where 
their master was, and that same night Willoughby attacked 
Egegcombe at Krokedon with 24 men and put him to flight. On 
other occasions Robert (as Willoughby is generally called) or 
his men ‘‘contrewayted”’ Richard at ‘‘ Pilyton Brigge ” and at 
‘‘Klaper Brigge” so that he might nought pass no case for 
jupertye of his liff,” and carrying off one of his servants kept 
him seven days prisoner at Bere Ferrers. Again Robert came 
one day to Cotehele with 15 men and took several of Richard’s 
prisoners to Bere Ferrers, and his servants “lay dayly and 


136 EARLY HISTORY OF THE MOUNT EDGCUMBE FAMILY. 


nyghtly in the wodys and hegges at Cotehele”’ so that Richard 
and his household durst not ‘‘ at the said place to abyde,” and 
stole ‘‘at dyvers tymes” ‘‘ Bedynges, Blankydds, Schyrts, 
Bowys, a hatte and a typet, a huntynge horne”’ ‘‘ brass pots and 
pans,” ‘‘a broche, a payre of hosys, sporys, &c.”” Then Robert 
‘‘chasyed”’ Richard, so that he was forced to ‘“‘lie dayly and 
nyghtly in his wodys for safe garde of hys lyffe to the grete 
hurte and grefe of hys body.” 


Another time, Richard recounts, that he had been ‘‘ upon 
the see”? and intending to land at Fowey was so threatened by 
Willoughby that he was afraid to do so, ‘‘but was fayn to take the 
see’ and keep away six weeks. Again at ‘‘ Tauystoke ” Robert 
and his men with ‘‘ Jakkes, Saletts, toygenders, bowys, swerdys, 
and byllys made a gret affray an a sawte”’ upon Richard who 
‘‘was in hys bed nakyed safe his shurt’’ and wounded his 
servants, and at ‘‘ a comyn Ostry at Calyngton” two of Robert’s 
servants ‘‘ bete and wounded” one of Richard’s. Lastly 
Willoughby’s men came to Cotehele and there ‘‘ wold have sold 
both drye corn and wete”’ and other goods, ‘‘ and forbode my 
brother Dr. Eggcombe ys man that he shuld have do with no 
man’s stuff there uppon jup”’ of hys lyfe.” 


Hach charge against Willoughby is headed ‘“‘ Jtem”’ and 
ends with a valuation of damages, as thus: ‘‘ to the hurte and 
damage of the same Richard of 20lb. and more.” 


This feud between the adjoining Squires may have originated 
in party hostility inherited from the Civil wars, but all fighting 
had long been over, nine years at least having elapsed since the 
Earl of Warwick had been killed at Barnet, and the Red Rose 
crushed at Tewkesbury. 


Within a few years this Willoughby (as Lord de Broke) 
and Richard Edgcumbe held high places together in the Court 
of Henry VII; and 300 years later the estates of Willoughby 
having passed into the possession of Lord Buckingham’s line, 


came to Richard 2nd Karl of Mount Edgcumbe on his marriage 
with Lady Sophia Hobart. 


In 1483 Richard Edgcumbe is said to have joined the rising 
against Richard III, which was headed by the Duke of Bucking- 
ham, and of which one of the principal centres was Exeter. 


EARLY HISTORY OF THE MOUNT EDGCUMBE FAMILY. 137 


The union of the insurrectionary forces was frustrated by 
the flooding of the Severn. The Duke of Buckingham was 
taken and beheaded; and of his followers, some were executed, 
and the rest dispersed. It was then that Edgcumbe was pursued 
into the woods at Cotehele by a party headed, according to 
tradition, by Sir Henry Trenowth, of Bodrugan, and so 
narrowly escaped, according to the quaint description of Richard 
Carew, by throwing his cap, with a stone, from the rock where he 
lay concealed, into the river, so that ‘‘ the rangers who were fast 
at his heels, on looking down after the noise, and seeing his cap 
floating thereon, supposed that he had desperately drowned him- 
self, gave over their farther hunting, and left him at liberty to 
shift away, and shipover toBritanny. For a gratefulremembrance 
of which delivery he afterwards builded in the place of his 
lurking a chapel, not yet entirely decayed.” This little chapel 
still exists; but it was evidently much ruined in Carew’s 
time, and was probably new vamped (I can hardly say restored) 
about a hundred years ago. 

In 1485 the Earl of Richmond returned in person from 
Britanny to wrest the crown from the usurper, and was 
accompanied by Richard Edgcumbe, who, on the field of 
Bosworth, was made knight-banneret, and subsequently 
comptroller of the King’s household. He also received various 
other offices and considerable grants of land; among others, 
all the confiscated estates of his old enemy, Henry of Bodrugan, 
who, by a stroke of poetic justice, is said to have been hunted 
down by Edgcumbe and Trevanion at his own manor-house, near 
the Dodman Head, and to have barely escaped their clutches— 
much as Sir Richard had previously saved himself—by dropping 
from the cliff at the spot still called ‘‘ Bodrugan’s Leap.” 


From this time Sir Richard Edgeumbe, whose estates had 
before been very small, became a comparatively rich man; and 
it would be natural to suppose that the enlargement and 
improvement of his house would date from’this period, but he 
only survived his accession of fortune about three years, and 
they were busy ones. As an indication of this I may merely say, 
without entering into any details, that he was almost imme- 
diately sent to France to take the allegiance of officers and 
others at Calais and many other places. Next year (1487), as 
Sheriff of Devon, he is mentioned as bringing aid to the King at 


138 EARLY HISTORY OF THE MOUNT EDGCUMBE FAMILY. 


the battle of Stoke, against the adherents of Lambert Simnel. 
Karly in 1488 he was sent on an embassy to King James III of 
Scotland, and succeeded in making a truce for seven years. 
Soon after, in the same year, he was despatched with five 
hundred men to Ireland, where Lambert Simnel’s insurrection 
had originated, to carry the King’s pardon, and administer the 
oath of allegiance to the nobility, gentry, and commonalty of 
the realm. 

The diary of this expedition, from a MS. in the Cottonian 
collection, is very quaint and amusing, describing how from 
day to day the Ivish nobles attempted to put him off with 


excuses for not taking the oath; how at last they proposed | 


taking it in the afternoon, ‘to which Sir Richard would not 
consent, but would have them sworn in the forenoon, and that 
a chaplain of his own should consecrate the host as they should 
be sworn upon;” how, even then, he could not get them for 
ever so long to sign their certificates and recognisances, and had 
to use ‘‘fearful and terrible words;’’ and how, at last, it all 
ended in much good cheer; and Sir Richard, having visited 
Waterford, Dublin, Drogheda, and other places, had a 
detestable voyage back, poor man, which took him eight days, 
as the wind was always right contrarious, and it ‘ blew right 
sore,’ and ‘‘ was right troublesome weather.” 

I have referred to this expedition, because there are several 
articles hanging up in the hall which I can only account for 
by supposing that they were brought back from Ireland by 
Sir Richard on this occasion, and in particular two brass 
trumpets, which I know to be Irish and very ancient. 

We have no record of the time when any of the arms were 
first hung up in the hall. No doubt some importations from 
foreign parts may have been brought home and added to the 
collection by naval friends or members cf the family ; but I can 
think of no occasion but that to which I have referred when it 
is likely that the two curious brass trumpets can have been 

brought ; and it is interesting to think that, in all probability, 
_ they were hanging up as curiosities and antiquities in some part 
of the house before the hall in which they are now placed was 
even built. 

In September of this same year, Francis II, Duke of 
Britanny, who had befriended Henry VII during his exile, died 


nin 


EARLY HISTORY OF THE MOUNT EDGCUMBE FAMILY. 139 


after his defeat by the French at St. Aubyn; and Lord 
Willoughby de Broke was placed in command of six thousand 
men to go to the assistance of his daughter the Duchess Anne. 


Sir Richard was one of those summoned to report upon the 
quota of archers from Cornwall; and was afterwards sent to 
Britanny himself in a diplomatic capacity. 


Hepworth Dixon in his History of Two Queens gives an 
amusing account of the state of Britanny at the time of Sir 
Richard’s mission ; of the number of suitors who were rivals for 
the hand of the young Duchess—or rather for the Duchy of 
which she was the heiress ; and of their quarrels and intrigues. 
Ultimately, as you will remember, after having been formally 
betrothed to Maximilian of Austria, she was induced to throw 
him over for the treacherous young French King (who was 
himself as good as married to Maximilian’s sister), and Britanny 
was thus added to the Crown of France. But Sir Richard did 
not live to see the failure of his work. He died at Morlaix in 
September 1489. 


Before sailing from Penryn, he made his will, at the 
beginning of which he entrusts his soul to the care of St. 
Thomas 4 Becket, whose effigy appears on his monumental brass 
—a copy of which is hung up in the chapel here, the original at 
Morlaix having been destroyed when the church in which it was 
placed was desecrated during the French revolution. 


Of Sir Richard’s son, Piers, who, like his father was a 
trusted supporter of Henry VII, in 1485, and was made one of 
the Knights of the Bath at the creation of Prince Arthur, I 
must say a few words, because he is the last of the family who 
lived altogether at this place. By his first marriage, with Jane 
Durnford, some time within the last decade of the century, he 
acquired the estates of the Stonehouse family on both sides of 
the river-mouth. At East Stonehouse, which is still the legal 
name of the town, there was a manor-house at which he some- 
times lived; while near the site of West Stonehouse, a village 
which was destroyed by the French in the fourteenth century, 
and of which every vestige, as well as its name, is lost, his son 
built Mount Edgcumbe House, in the first year of Queen Mary. 

I may mention, as bearing on the dates of the buildings at 
Cotele, that the arms of Sir Pier’s first wife only appear in the 


140 EARLY HISTORY OF THE MOUNT EDGCUMBE FAMILY. 


windows of the hall, while those of his second wife were 
introduced into the east window of this chapel; but I know little 
of his biography, except that, having distinguished himself in 
the following reign at the sieges of Therouennes and Tournay 
and the ‘‘ Battle of the Spurs” at Guinegate, he was made 
knight-banneret by Henry VIII. I have had a facsimile of his 
standard hung up in the hall, which shows (oddly enough) a 
crest that was never subsequently used, and appears nowhere 
else except on the herald’s patent in my possession, dated 1513. 

All the private history of the next two generations is 
connected rather with Mount Edgcumbe than with Cotehele. 

Early in the seventeenth century, the Sir Richard of that day 
(for they were all called alternately Richard and Piers) married 
the daughter of a Protestant merchant of Brabant, who had 
sought refuge in England from the persecutions of Philip IJ, 
who seems to have lent large sums to James I, and to have been 
knighted by him, and who, by a curious coincidence, was called 
Sir Thomas Coteele—although spelt differently from the old 
family name. From various letters, it would seem that this 
gentleman lived here a good deal. His picture is on the 
staircase ; and probably much of the furniture and some of the 
alterations of the house are of this date. Some of the tapestry 
is Flemish; but, whether brought by him, or transferred to this 
place from Mount Edgcumbe when it went out of fashion, I 
cannot say. 

One of Sir Richard’s sisters, Mary, afterwards Lady Denny, 
was maid of honour to Queen Elizabeth; and some of the old 
dresses, saddle housings, etc. which remain at Cotele, were 
perhaps worn by her in the glittering train of the great Gloriana. 

I know of no matter of interest connected with this house 
during the Civil war. A bedroom is called King Charles’s, and 
it has been supposed that he slept here; but, although the tide 
of war swept across the Tamar at New Bridge, within a few 
miles, and no doubt the head-pieces in the hall were worn in 
the service of the King, I have no proof whatever of his having 
been within its walls. Sir Richard had evidently to suffer by 
the confiscation of a large portion of his property, in consequence 
of his allegiance to Charles; for we find (in the State Paper 
Office) a document signed by him asking the Commonwealth 
Parliament to restore the lands to his family. Colonel Piers 


EARLY HISTORY OF THE MOUNT EDGCUMBE FAMILY. 141 


Edgeumbe (the then head of the family) was engaged with his 
regiment, near his other residence, in the contest that was 
raging round the beleaguered town of Plymouth. The war 
dealt hardly with him. I have various bills for silver-plate, of 
an earlier date, very few articles in which I can identify, 
although there are a few old forks and an ancient salt-cellar 
which seem to have been his, but all the rest must have gone 
either in the service of the King or in payment of his fines as 
a delinquent. As late as 1651, he was still a prisoner in St. 
Mawes Castle; and, although at the restoration his services 
appear to have been recognised by his son being made a Knight 
of the Bath, he himself seems to have spent the rest of his days 
quietly here, and is buried at Calstock. 

From that time, with few exceptions, this house was little 
occupied for two centuries. ; 

For many years the eastern side of it was used for farm 
buildings; and with the exception of the arms and the pictures 
—the former of which were all periodically painted brown, and 
the latter washed by an old housekeeper with gin and water 
“every spring and fale”—no hand but that of time has 
interfered with the house or its contents, until about twenty 
years ago I made a residence for my mother in that part of it 
which had been only used for farm purposes, or left to the mice 
and bats. 


THE RUSH-LIGHT IN NORTH WALES. 
By C. LE NEVE FOSTER, B.A., D.Sc. 


ee 


In these days, when tallow candles have been replaced to a 
great extent by those of stearine, paraffin, and ozokerit, or have 
been driven out altogether by mineral oils and gas, it seems 
strange that the humble rush-light should still limger in some 
of the farm houses of North Wales. Such however is the case, 
and before this old-fashioned illuminant is quite extinct, it may 
be well to preserve a record of it, especially as it differs from the 
rush-light used in England within my recollection. This was a 
thin tallow candle with a rush wick, placed in a candlestick 
surrounded for safety by wire gauze; it has long been discarded 
for the more convenient night-light. The Welsh rush-light is 
a taper about 2 feet long, made from the common rush or sedge; 
the outer skin is peeled off with the exception of a narrow strip 
left for strength, and the pith is drawn through fat melted in a 
frying pan or any other suitable vessel. The spongy pith 
absorbs the fat readily, but it does not receive an outer coating 
of tallow. It is burnt in a simple candlestick, which holds the 
taper in any position, and allows it to be shifted readily as it 
burns down. The candlestick which I send to the Royal 
Institution was kindly procured for me by Mr. G. J. Williams, 
of Blaenau Festiniog ; it has been in use for four generations. 

The length of time a taper will burn depends upon the 
angle at which it is set in the candlestick. I find that a well- 
made taper set at an angle of 45° will burn at the rate of 1 foot 
in 20 to 30 minutes. 

Though primitive, the rush-light taper must not be despised, 
for it possesses certain advantages. In the first place it can be 
made very cheaply, children can pick and peel the rushes, and 
the fat used is a product of the farm. All waste fat from sheep 
or pigs is collected, and when enough has accumulated it is 
boiled down for use. Secondly, it requires no snuffing like an 
ordinary tallow candle; and thirdly, no grease drops about when 
it is carried. 


THE RUSH-LIGHT IN NORTH WALES. 1438 


Notrt.—This Welsh rush-light is precisely similar to the 
Sussex one, which was common in the rural districts until a 
few years ago. Gilbert White in his Natural History of 
Selborne gives an account of the mode of manufacture. 

These rush-lights were burnt in rude frames of Sussex iron, 
which stood on three claws, and were also furnished with a 
spring to keep the rush in an approximately upright position ; 
one of these primitive candlesticks was in the belfry of Eastdean 
Church, amongst the Southdowns, near Eastbourne, a few years 
ago.— Ed. 


MANUSCRIPT MATERIALS FOR CORNISH HISTORY. 
By R. N. WORTH, F.G.S., Cor. Mem. 
ee 


Although Cornwall is richer in the number of County 
Histories than almost any other division of the kingdom of 
equal importance, it is undoubtedly wanting in extended 
histories of a more local character, and an enormous mass of 
detail remains yet to be worked out. We have histories of 
Bodmin, of Liskeard, of Falmouth, and graphic sketches of 
Penzance and of a few other localities, and a History of 
Launceston is now in the press. But neither of these, so far as 
they are publicly known, are upon a scale to meet the demands 
of the modern topographer and local historian; and for the 
greater part of Cornwall the general county histories supply our 
only available information. And even they are far, in many 
respects, from fulfillmg the modern idea, and of meeting modern 
needs ; while, with all their excellences, they fall very short of 
the standard set by Sir John MacLean in that model parochial 
record—The History of Trigg Minor. 

I am not sure, however, that the delay which has perforce 
occurred in carrying out the detail work of historical research 
within our county, is altogether to be regretted. We have all 
of us seen churches which were among the first victims of 
what became the mania of restoration; and we have all of us 
regretted the damage done by zealous but unskilled hands, and 
wished unavailingly that the work had been left to the fuller 
knowledge of a later time. And something of the same 
feeling must attach to the perusal of the results of historical 
labours, patiently and perseveringly continued, and wanting 
nothing to attain the chronicler’s perfection but the solid basis 
of ascertained fact. We have already so much to undo, that we 
may be thankful there is no more. 

It has only, indeed, of very late years, since the treasures 
of the Record Office have been made widely available, and 
still more, so far as local history in particular is concerned, since 
the Historical Manuscripts’ Commission has been pursuing its 


MANUSCRIPT MATERIALS FOR CORNISH HISTORY. 145 


useful career, that the original materials for this work have been 
placed within the reach of the historical student. Probably few 
know what this really means, save they whose lot it has been to 
trace a statement through a long range of copyists—each passing 
with the general public as an independent authority—to find at 
last that the originator had blundered, or been led astray by 
lack of sufficient information; and that a simgle document 
sufficed to render worthless the whole of their labours. In fact, 
where an original record exists, it is never wise to assume that 
it has been duly considered by our predecessors, and the only 
safe course is to bring everything so far as possible to the test 
of contemporary evidence. 

These remarks are simply preliminary to a few suggestions 
concerning the materials of our Cornish history which yet exist 
in manuscript. I feel sure that at the present moment, notwith- 
standing all that has been done, we are very imperfectly 
acquainted with those records, and that unless a special effort is 
made at the present moment, we never shall be. The Historical 
Manuscripts’ Commission has done some work in the county, and 
will do more, but it is overburdened with its toils and straightened 
for means, and years in any case must elapse before it could do 
for Cornwall what really needs to be done at once. 

We have reached a stage in the history of the county 
which closely corresponds to the eventful 1832. In that year 
the bulk of the ancient Cornish parliamentary boroughs were 
swept out of existence; and those of them which had not 
municipal corporations ceased to show any signs of local life, 
while several of those which did rejoice in the possession of a 
chief magistrate and a civic body, as time went on failed to 
keep up their charters, in the absence of the stimulus—not 
always unprofitable—of a contested election. 

I think we may safely assume that the whole of these 
boroughs possessed records of some kind or another, and records 
which would throw valuable light upon many important points 
in our local history. I do not believe that they are all lost, or 
past recovery, especially in those cases where proprietary 
influence was strong ; but can anyone tell us where they are? 
Is there any clue to the muniments of St. Mawes, Tregony, 
Grampound, Mitchell, Fowey, Tintagel, West Looe, St. Germans, 
Newport? And is not the enquiry worth the making? I have 


146 MANUSCRIPT MATERIALS FOR CORNISH HISTORY. 


reason to think that in some instances the clue exists, but I do 
not wish to carry this paper beyond suggestion. 

We have now, however, arrived at a period when it is 
certain that some of those unreformed corporations of the county 
which have maintained their existence until the present day, 
will disappear, while those which are left must pass under the 
ordinary municipal scheme. What is to become of the muni- 
ments of the corporations doomed by Sir Charles Dilke’s bill ? 
They would be practically valueless in private hands, and would 
soon be lost sight of in any case. Moreover, with regard to the 
reformed corporations, will not their position with regard to the 
historical student be very different to that of the old close bodies 
which they will replace, and their records be more readily 
accessible ? 

My idea, therefore, is this, that an effort should be made to 
secure for the purpose of historical research such local records 
as are in danger of disappearance, and I would combine with 
this an attempt to ascertain, with some approach to precision, 
what the full manuscript materials for Cornish history may be. 

The task is by no means a light one. It is far too great for 
any one individual, but I venture to think it is neither beyond 
the province nor the powers of the Royal Institution. Here, 
with greater accessibility than elsewhere, might be deposited 
the muniments, properly arranged and indexed, of the corpora- 
tions that have ceased to be (should any be recoverable), and of 
those that are doomed to extinction. And this would be a good 
work, even if it went no further. 

But we may go much further. Would it not be possible, 
with the consent of the various corporations throughout the 
county, to do on a small scale, but with special regard to local 
interests, what the Historical Manuscripts’ Commission is doing 
on a large—to examine the various collections of records in the 
county, and to calendar their chief contents ? 

I have reason to believe that some of the corporations at 
any rate would be glad to have their collections examined, and 
so far reported on and arranged by competent authority. With 
the volunteer aid that no doubt would be available the cost 
need not be heavy, and a very few years would put us in 
possession of a body of original historical material of the highest 


value. We should do, in fact, for the local manuscripts of the 


MANUSCRIPT MATERIALS FOR CORNISH HISTORY. 147 


county, what Messrs. Boase and Courtney have done for its 
printed literature, with the further advantage that we should be 
perpetuating and preserving records of which no copies exist, 
and which once lost—unlike the immense majority of printed 
books—can never be replaced. 


CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 
By H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G.S., Hon. Sec. 


SS 


Attend, all ye who list to hear our noble England’s praise ; 

TI tell of the thrice famous deeds she wrought in ancient days, 
When that great fleet invincible against her bore in vain 

The richest spoils of Mexico, the stoutest hearts of Spain. 


ee 


I am telling the story of the Spanish Armada and the part 
our own country played in that heroic strife, whose memory will 
never fade out from the minds of Englishmen, and especially 
from west countrymen, when amongst the names who bore a 
leading part in ‘‘Britain’s Salamis” were Drake, Raleigh, 
Hawkins, Grenville, Rashleigh, and many another Devon and 
Cornishman; but to do this and gather together into one 
connected story the various threads, it is necessary to go back 
to the reign of Henry VIII and trace the development of the 
coast defences of Cornwall, the wrongs suffered by Cornishmen 
from foreign pirates, the reprisals of Sir Francis Drake, and then 
(to avenge them) the advent of the Spanish Invincible Armada 
blessed by the Pope, and the part our county bore in that noble 
fight. 


In the early years of King Henry VIII the sea coast of 
Cornwall was practically defenceless. Pirates and foreign ships 
of war cruised off the coasts, boldly entered the harbours, and 
captured prizes before the very towns themselves. Leland (in 
his Itinerary, 1538), writing of Malpas, says :—‘‘ Here fought a 
late 18 sail of Merchant Spaniards and 4 shippes of warre of 
Depe the Spaniards chac’d hither the Frenchmen,” and most 
satisfactory confirmatory evidence of this story is forthcoming. 
Sir John Arundell, of Trerice, (writing to Cromwell, 1537) 
says :—‘‘ There came into Falmouth Haven a fleet of Spaniards, 
and the day after came four ships of Dieppe men-of-war, and 
the Spaniards shot into the Frenchmen, and the Frenchmen shot 
into the Spaniards, and during three hours great guns shot 
between them, and the Frenchmen were glad to come higher up 


CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 149 


the Haven; and the morrow after St. Paul’s day (January 25th) 
the Spaniards came up to assault the Frenchmen, and the 
Frenchmen came up almost to the town of Truro, and weat 
aground there. 


I went to the Admiral of the Spaniards and commanded 
him to keep the King’s peace, and not to follow further; but 
the Spaniard would not, but said, ‘I will have them or I will 
die for it,’ and then the Spaniards put their ordnance in their 
boats and shot the French Admiral forty or sixty shots during 
a long hour, the gentlemen of the city, Mr. Killegrew, Mr. 
Trefusis, and others, taking pleasure at it. 


Then I went to the Spaniards and told them to leave their 
shooting or I would raise the country upon them. And so the’ 
Spaniards left. My Lord, I and all the country will desire the 
King’s Grace that we may have blockhouses made upon our 
haven.* 


And this was not the only time that Truro heard the 
thunder of foreign guns, as the following petition of a Truro 
merchant clearly shows, which states that :— 


‘‘There was taken about three months past by one Captain 
Matheas, of Crosicke, a shippe of 90 tonnes belonging to one 
John Mychell, of Treroe, upon Faulmouthe, in Cornewall, the 
sayd shipe and her ladding were worth £800, and she being att 
an ancker in Tonckett Rodde, within syghte of the towne, the 
sayed Mathias layed her a borde and tooke her, as maye appere 
by a testimonial from the inhabitence of the sayd towne; and 
having tacken the sayed shippe callid the George, of faulmouth, 
whent with her to sea and tooke with her two ynlyche shippes 
more, and towe fflemings, and then brought her back to Crosike 
and toucke out of her 60 tunnes of wynne and all her ordinance, 
and other furniture wherewith he rigged forth a greater shippe 
at the Cappe, and suffered the said George to be beaten, for 
lacke of ground tackle, upon the rocks that now she is all in 


pieces. 


This is the third shipe that the said John Mychell hath lost 
into France by French pirates, and followed the same thence 
to his utter undoing, and could never get justice at their hands, 


* MS., State Paper Office, 2nd series, vol. 1. 


150 CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 


so as he is able to make good accompte by proofe of £3000 that 
he hath lost within this seven years by French pirates, and yet 
to this daye never received a penny recompense.’’* 


The unprotected condition of the harbours was brought 
home to the King, by such outrages as these, whilst the 
threatening aspect of foreign powers showed that it was no 
longer safe to delay fortifying the coast. Accordingly surveys 
were made of the southern coasts, pointing out where the enemy 
might easily land, and what defences were necessary. 

A chart of the southern coast of Devon and Cornwall, temp 
Henry VIII, is still preserved in the Cottonian collection at the 
British Museum. From this it may be seen how entirely 
unprotected the seaboard was. Practically the only defences were: 
on the northern coast the blockhouse at St. Ives, and on the south 
coast the two square towers at the entrance to Fowey Harbour 
(which are said to have been built in the reign of Hdward IV), 
—the roadstead being further guarded by a great iron chain 
drawn from tower to tower across the water, the holes to which 
it was fastened, according to OC. S. Gilbert, at that time still 
remaining in the rocks; this chain Leland states was removed 
to Dartmouth in the same reign it was laid down. Two links of 
a very large chain, probably from this boom, were dredged up in 
1776, and are now preserved in the grotto at Menabilly. 


The date of this survey is supposed to be about 1542, and it 
shows clearly what additional blockhouses were to be built for 
the defence of the coast. 

One was proposed in Cawsand Bay to protect the landing 
there; and another at the entrance to Looe, which was at this 
time defended by a wall against the sea. The westernmost of 
the two towers at Fowey is noted as being decayed, and the fort 
outside (now known as St. Catherine’s Fort) was then half 
made. Blockhouses, all marked ‘“ not made,” are also shewn at 
Tywardreath, Gillingdune, Dinas Head at the entrance to 
Helford River, Penzance Pier, and Penlee Point. 

St. Mawes Castle at this time was in course of erection, but 
nothing stood on the opposite hill, where Pendennis was shortly 
afterwards built, and it is probable that the first defence at this 
spot was the blockhouse, near the entrance to the Haven. 


* State Papers, Domestic, Elizabeth, vol. 47. 


CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 151 


Probably St. Catherine’s at Fowey, St. Mawes, and Pen- 
dennis were the only defences erected, and with regard to the 
latter a very curious bill of charges disbursed by Sir John 
Arundell, giving the price of labour in 1558, in still in existence,* 
which is worth giving in full, and runs as follows:— 


“These charges Sir John Arundell, of Langherne, in the 
county of Cornwall, Knight, bestowed about suche ordinance and 
other necessaries at the Castle of Pendennis in ffalmouth by the 
commandment of our late Sovereign Lady Queen Mayre as y* 
may apere by her Grace’s letters bearing date 13™ of Marche in 
the fyrste yere of her most gracious rayne, which charges 
continued tyll discharged by her Grace’s letters bearing date 
the 23" of Aprill in the same yere. 


Imprimis paid for tymbre to stocke a Slyng and fowler 
more made there of 6 axxelltres and 17 forloges with 


other necessaries for the ordynance. 23s. 8d. 
I'm. paid for raxxs for olage of the ordynance, 28d. 
Itm. payde for towe and tallowe for the ordynance. 12d. 


_Im. payde for a ladle for the fawken.+ - . 16d, 
I™. payde to a smythe for 22 days having 8d. by the daye. 14s, 8d. 
[t™- payde to the smythes man for the same 22 dayes 


afore 6d. by the daye. 11s. 
It™- payde to a carpenter for 18 dayes stocking of 
ordynance havinge 8d. a daye. 12s. 
It. payde to his man for the same 18 dayes havinge 6d. 
. the daye. 9s. 
Im. payde for iron to make nayles, spikes, etc., and bandes 
to the ordynance. 7d. 
It™. payde for smithes cole to worke with. 2s. 6d, 


Sma £5 17s. 4d. 


Charges payde the Capten and 10 soldyers for 32 dayes that is to saye 
from the 20th of Marche tyll the 21st of Aprille in the fyrste yere of the 
Rayne of Queene Mary, the captaine havinge 18d. a daye and the soldyers 
6d. a daye so that the hole is £10 8s. 


Sma. Tot: £16 5s. Od. 


The summer of 1545, when the invasion of England was 
attempted by the French, found the nation not unprepared. 
“The Abbey lands had been melted into cannon; the swords 


* State Papers, Domestic, Elizabeth, vol. 8, No, 15, 
+ Falcon, a small piece of ordnance. 


152 CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 


and lances stood ready in the Castle halls; the longbow leant 
againt the wall of the peasant’s cottage, and the sheaf of arrows 
hung above the chimney,” and amongst the Royal Squadron 
assembled at Portsmouth to resist the attack were the following 
Cornish ships :— 


Ships. Captain. Tons. Men. 
The Trinity of Fowey Anthony Dowgate 80 60 
The George, of Falmouth John Calerde 60 56 
The Marye, of Fowey Thos. Hollyes es 30 
The James, of Fowey Thos. Cock nH 29 
The George, of Truroe Richd. White 3 32 
The Katherine Whyte, of Lowe Thos. Even 40 31 


The Cornish coast thus possessed for defence, in addition to 
the Castles named, a number of small ships useful in time of 
war to repel any attack of an enemy. 

Passing now to the reign of Elizabeth in the years before 
the Armada, the ill-feeling between Spain and England was 
growing in intensity, and numerous expeditions under the 
command of Sir Francis Drake were undertaken for the purpose 
of crippling the Naval power of the Spaniards, and in July 1587 
he returned home bringing as a prize the great Caracke San 
Philip, which was captured near the Azores; so richly was she 
laden thatthe sailors believed theirfortunesmade. Byaninventory 
taken at Saltash the value of the cargo is given as £108,049 and 
amongst the lading were 330 tons of dry pepper, 420 bales of 
indigo blue, ecalico’s, china silk, cynamon, cloves, myrhh, 
benianim, 1800 lbs. of china in 3 pipes, nutmeg, saltpeter, wax, 
ivory, 6 chests of fine white china silk, cullered cypres, cullered 
taffitas, changeable silke, ete. 


And there is also preserved in the Public Record Office* 
another inventory of a casket with jewels, perhaps belonging to 
some Spanish Lady, captured in the same vessel and taken 
charge of by Sir Francis Drake to deliver to the Queen, which 
runs as follows :— 

A note or Iventorye of a small caskett with divers jewels viewed by us in 
the towne of Saltashe the 6th of Julye, 1587. 
Conteynyng as followeth. | 
Five forckes of gold. 
Twelve hastes of gold for knives to saye five of one sort and five of 
another. 


* State Papers, Domestic, Elizabeth, vol. 202, No. 53. 


CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 1538 


One chayne of golde with longe linckes and hooks. 

One chayne of golde with a tablet havinge a picture of Christe in golde, 

One chayne with a tablet of Cristall. 

A crosse of golde. 

One chayne of golde of Ssses* with fower diamonds and fower 
rubyes sett in a tablett. 

One chayne of small Beadestones of golde. 

One small chanye of golde with rough linckes, a tablet hanging into it 
with the picture of Christe and our ladye. 

Two pendens of golde for the eares. 

Three bracelettes of golde eiche with a crosse of sondrye fashion. 

A girdle of christall garnished with golde. 

A payre of beades of beniamyn garnished with golde, 

Three rings of golde with stones, 

One round looxe of golde inameled with blacke. 

One smale ringe of golde with a pearell 

Three heads and three ringes of gold for walking staves. 

One boole of gold and five spoones of gold. 

Two pomanders + the one with a small chayne of golde and garnished 
with golde, 

One pomander garnished with golde and a pearll hanging to the same. 

One small box with some muske in it. 

A certyne quantitye in peeces of amber grene. 

One hundred eighty and nine small stones which wee esteem to be 
garnetts. 

Thirtye nyne aggates small and greate. 

Eleaven other stones of a grene colour with spottes of reed. 

One blood stone. 

One white clothe in the whiche there goeth diverse small stones 
thought to be of small valew. 

The saide casket garnished with golde with two keyes and a small 
chayne of golde to the same, the which casket and jewells before 
rehearsed Sir Francis Drake hath taken charge to delyver unto 
her Majesty with his owne hands at this presentes. 

July llth, 1587. 
Francis Godolphin, John Hawkins, Edward Carew. 


* A collar of ss. was an ornament worn by persons of rank, its origin and meaning 
are very obscure; it was, however, a badge of the house of Lancaster, Henry IV’s being 
the first reign in which it appears. It is generally thought to be a repetition of the 
initial letter of that King’s favorite motto “ Soveraigne,” borne by him while Earl of 
Derby and retained at his accession asa good omen. 


+ An open work ball of gold or silver to contain a scented ball or perfumes. 


154 CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 


The defences of the sea coast having been left in almost the 
same state as during the reign of Henry VIII, when war with 
Spain became daily more imminent and the advent of the Spanish 
Armada was expected, measures were taken for the strengthening 
of the bulwarks and castles along the coast. 


As early as 1579 the Earl of Bedford writes from Tavistock 
advising that Tyndagell Castle in Cornwall, under the handes of 
a servant of Sir John Arundell, and the Mount, should be fortified 
to resist the Spaniards,* the only other forts along the sea coasts 
at that time being the Castles of St. Mawes and Pendennis 


Nothing appears, however, to have been done in this 
matter, and there is a memorial a few years later in Lord 


Burley’s handwriting for the better defence of Devon and . 


Cornwall dated November 17th, 1587, as follows.t 


Lieuts. Sir Francis Godolphin. 
Sir Wm. Mohun. 
Peter Edgcumbe. 
Richd. Carew. 


Cornwall—Instead of Mr. Thos. Carminowe to have Nich®- Trevenion, 

To send 3 or 4 lieutenants into Cornwall to serve under y® Captaynes of 
y® bands. 

To remove Harvise farmer of y® woods and to place ....... in his stead 
allowying to y® farmer his yerely proffitt. 

To have y® ordonance out of y® great phillipp to be bestowed upon places 
undefended both in Cornwall and Devon. 

To have y® ordonance algo that was lost out of a shipp called ye Newbark 
oea06 -.» near to Padstow y® ordinance is at Mr. Godolfyns. 

‘*To urge y® Lieutenants of Cornwall to confer with Sir Rich: Grenfeld for 
‘*y® trenching of places upon y® sea coste where now danger is of 
‘“landinge.” 


The arming of the Castles on the coast, and furnishing them 
when requisite, with cannon and further supplies of shot and 
other necessaries, was also attended to; the ordnance and stores 
for St. Mawes being set forth in detail in the following inventory. f 


* State Papers, Domestic, vol. 131. 
{ State Papers, Domestic, Elizabeth, vol. 205. 
f State Papers, Domestic, Elizabeth, vol. 114. 


ws ease 


CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 155 


ORDNANCE FOR St. MAWES. 


The Castle of St. Mawes. The remains within the 
beside Falmouthe saide Castle and a 
supplie added for the 
better furniture of 
the same the 12th day 
of June 1577 Anno 
regni Dne Me Eliza- 
beth Regina. 


Videlicet, 
The Remains. The supplie. 
Demi canon * one 
Brasse Culveringes 2 5 
Ordinance ) DemiCulveringes one 
Sacre one 
Culveringes one ( To be supplied in lieu } 

Cast yron 4 Demi Culveringes one > 3 | of 3 slinges and 2 port- 

Ordinance { Sacre one peces unserviceable] £ s, d. 
{ Dimi Culveringes 2} 40 16 0 
| and 2 Mynions way- 

ing 6000" 8° at 12d. 
the ec. 
Dimi canon shott 33°: ( To be supplied viz. } 
Culveringes shott 4c. | | Dimi Culveringe ! 
Shotte viz. < Dimi Culveringes shott c. shott 200 
Sacre shotte 60 Sacre shott 100 
Mynion shotte mill and Mynion shott; £ s. d. 
1 900 eons 


waieinge in all one 
tonne 7¢ 1610s. at 
84. the cth. weight 

| amounting to J 


With their furniture to be supplied viz. : for Dimi 


Parr: canon one at Cs:for Culveringe one at Cs: for{ £ s. d. 
arnlages. ) Dimi culveringes at £4 the pece 2 and for( 2418 4 
Mynions at 668-8. the pece 2, In all 
Small gonnes. +Calivers. 50 


tCurriors. 50 


* The dimensions of cannon in the time of Elizabeth were as follows :—The demi 
canon was 6} inches bore and carried a shot weighing 33 lbs. The Culvering was 53 
inches bore with 17} lb. shot. ‘The demi culvering was 4inches bore and threw a ball 
weighing 94 lbs. The Sacre and the Minion had both a 3} inch bore, the former throwing 
a 53 lb. shot, and the latter one of 4 lb., the Falcon was 23 inches bore and carried a ball 
weighing 2 lbs., and the portpece was a small piece of ordnance probably of similar 
dimensions. 

t The Caliver was a kind of short musket fired by « matchlock. 


t The Carrior was a weapon chiefly used in sieges, with a longer barrel than an 
arquebus. 


156 CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 


Corne Powder Null | To be supplied 3 hundred Q 
Powder weight at12%-thepounde. § £15 
and * Serpentine Powder § To be supplied 10 cwt. at £ Saad: 
Matche. 7c. d 11° the pounde. 45 16 8 
Matche Null ee be supplied 2 cwt. J 
at 30s. the cwt. §¢ 60s. 
Bowes. 5.........e¢e+ § 10 be supplied 12 at 4s: 
the pece. 48s. 
Arrowes. Null §To be supplied 24 sheves 
at 28: the shef.+ 48s. 
Bowestringes Null. To be supplied 1 grosse t 
Artilerie containing 12 dozen 7s. 6d. 
and Morinspikes Null. To be supplied 25 at 
Munitions 28. 6". the pece. \ 62s. 6d 
with Blackbilles Null. To be supplied 25 at 
other 184: the pece. 37s. 6d 
Charges. | Crowes ofIron Null. To be supplied 6 at 5s. 
the pece. 308, 
Ginne{ complete Null. To be supplied one 63s. 


The new makinge of one platform for the better 
placinge of the ordinance aforesaid being 60 | £72 
foote square which by estimation will amount to 


The freight of the newe supplies from the Tower of t 
London to Falmouth. £8 


Summa, £284 4s. 9d. 
G. Jamyk, Deputy Master. 
Wyllyam Jorden. 
Richard Boillande. 

In order to raise money for the defence of the country, the 
Queen issued a requisition to the Lieutenants of each county 
that she required an extraordinary aid by way of loan; and the 
names of the nobility, gentry, and others who contributed are 
preserved in a rare tract in the British Museum, which was 
printed in 1798 to give an account of their spirited and 
patriotic conduct on that occasion, and thus to stimulate the 
people to aid to their utmost in repelling the threatened French 
invasion. 

The list is taken from a MS. written in 1588 and the portion 
relating to Cornwall is as follows :— 


Cornubia. £ 
March.—John Kympthorne, Armiger 26 Marche 25 
John Buggens, eodem 25 
Sampson Strilles, eodem 25 


* Serpentine Powder was Meal powder for priming. 
+ A sheaf of arrows was 24 in number, 
t A triangle for lifting ordnance. 


CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 157 


March.—Oliver Sawle, eodem 25 
Thomas Hext, of Launston 27 Marcii 25 

John Roberts, 28 Marcii 100 
Richard Roberts, eodem 25 
William Marke, 29 Marcii 25 
April.—Thomas Mayo, of Menhenet 8 Aprilis 25 
William Burlace, gent. eodem 25 

Robert Trencreke, Armiger 11 Aprilis 50 

Robert Smithe, gent. eodem 50 
Richard Chamonde, Armiger eodem 50 

John Brode, eodem die 25 

John Mayo, alias Helyer, eodem 25 

John Kekewith, Armiger, eodem 25 
May.—Edward Skawen, sexto die Maii 25 
Frauncis Buller, arm eodem 50 

Philip Mai, eodem 25 

John Coade, gent. eodem 25 
William Bodie, eodem 25 
Thomas Clief, eodem 50 
William Pascow, eodem 25 
June.—Edwarde Noye, 21 Junii 25 
George Rooles, Armiger, eodem 25 

John Arundell, of Gwernacke, Armiger 50 

John Prideaux, of Padstowe, Armiger 25 


It is time to turn now to the Land forces, and see what were 
the means of resisting an enemy in case a landing was effected on 
the coast. There was no standing army, but every able man 
was expected to be trained in the use of arms, and periodical 
returns (or muster rolls as they are called) were made to the 
Government, which in the returns of Henry VIII give the 
names of the men and their weapons for each parish. 


* The certificate returned by the Lieutenants of Cornwall of 
the numbers of able men, trained and untrained, in pursuance 
of the letters from the Council, dated April 1588, runs as 


follows :— 
Men, Shott. Cors. Bowes. Billes. 
Sir Rich" Grenville 303 199 69 179 0 
Rich’. Carew, of Anthony | 
Trayned Edw4. Cosworth, gent. (Cp SOON IGS AL 0 


William Beville, Esq. 200 80 36 84 0 
John Carminowe, Esq. 200 82 37 81 0 
John Arundell, of Talverne 250 78 97 75 0 


* Murdin, Cecil State}Papers, p. 601. 


158 CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 


*Shott 626 
¢Corslets 332 1500 
Able 5766 Bowes 542 
Furnished 3300 Billes 0 
whereof. Pioneers 0 
Powder 700». 
Match 350 
Bullets 300 
Carriages 


& Horse 120 
Nagges 120° 


Hundred. Men. Shoitt. Cors. Bowes. Billes. 
Stratton Hundred 300 60 40 100 100 
Untrayned Lesnewth do. 200 40 30 60 70 
Trigge do. 200 90 30 60 70 
East do. 300 60 40 100 100 
West do. 200 40 30 60 70 
Pyder do. 306 60 40 100 100 
Powder do. 200 40 30 60 70 
Penwith do. 200 40 30 60 70 
Kerryer do. 200 40 30 60 70 

a 420 

orslets 300 

Bowes Sai 2700 
Billes 720 


‘ Launces 4 
Horsemen. Light Horse 26 100 
Petronells 0 
Abstract. 
Able men 7760 
Armed 3600 (of which) 


Trained 1500 


Untrained 2100 , 


There were 8000 men left in Cornwall to guard the coast 
and to encounter the enemy should he succeed in effecting a 
landing, Sir Richard Grenville being the Colonel. In addition, 
should any attack be threatened, 4000 men from Cornwall, 4000 
from Devon, and 38v00 from Somerset, 11,000 in all, were 
appointed to meet at Falmouth for the defence of the sea towns, 
‘the principal captains being Godolphin, Grenville, Arundell of 
Trerice, Mohun, Edgcumbe and Carminowe. 


* The Musketteers were armed with the Arquebus, which was a hand gun fired by a 
match, it was often supported on a rest fastened to the barrel by a hook of iron. 


+ A whole suit of armour worn by pikemen, showing the number of the latter, 


DR 


CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 159 


In July 1588, when the Armada was daily expected, further 
efforts were made, and the Deputy Lieutenants of Cornwall, R. 
Greynville, Fra* Godolphin, and R* Carew write on the 8th of 
that month from St. Columb to Sir Walter Raleigh, stating that 
the Cornish gentry would increase the armour for horse and 
foot to the utmost of their power, and would furnish 200 horses, 
200 armed pikes, 50 musketts and 50 calivers, and that they 
had also taken order for the providing 2000 men for the defence 
of the county. 


Thus the land forces were ample in amount, for in all 
England a hundred thousand men, well drilled and provided with 
weapons, were ready to take the field, and repel an invasion, 
and their orders were in case they were obliged to fall back, to 
lay the country waste in their retreat, so that the Spaniards 
should find neither food or fodder. 


It has already been mentioned that the Lieutenants were, in 
conjunction with Sir Rich": Grenville, to throw up earthworks on 
the coast, to resist an enemy whenever there was a prospect of 
the Spaniards landing, and a map of the coast as it was to be 
fortified still exists in the British Museum, and was printed in 
the Journal of the Royal Institution for 1873, therefore it will 
not be necessary to further refer to it. 


It is time now to turn tothe naval defences. The English fleet 
which was assembled at Plymouth not only consisted of Royal 
ships (of which indeed there were but few), but also of ships 
contributed by the different port towns, as well as volunteers. 


The Vice-Admirals for Cornwall were Sir Walter Raleigh, 
of Cornwall, and Sir Edwarde Seymour, his deputy. 


The ships that were required to be furnished by the 
Western Ports were as follows :— 


Ships. Pinaces. 
Plymouth, Saltash and Tavistock 3 1 
Looe and Fowey 1 1 
Barnstaple and Torrington 2 1 
Exeter and Topsham 3 1 
Dartmouth and Totnes 2 ] 


and accordingly the following Cornish ships joined Sir Francis 
Drake at Plymouth. 


160 CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 


Tons. Men. 
The John Trelawney, of Saltash 150 70 
Thos. Mecke (captain). 
The Frances, of Looe and Fowey 140 60 


John Rashleigh (captain). 
With respect to the latter ship, it appears that Fowey and 
Looe were very backward in subscribing to the cost, as on the 
13th July, 1588, the council write from Richmond to Sir 
Frances Godolphin and Rich" Carew stating that John Rash- 
leigh having disbursed £600 for the fitting out of a ship and a 
pinace, was £500 unsatisfied, having received £100 only, and 
they were required to lay an equal tax on these towns, and the 
hundreds adjoining. In addition to the ships above mentioned 
there was a transport called the Elizabeth, of Looe, manned by 
40 sailors, and a victualling ship called the Minion, of Fowey, 
which was sunk within the Pier of Dover by a tempest, and was 
laden with bisket, beer, (for beer was taken to sea then) beef, 
dry bacon, corfish, herrings, butter, and cheese, to the value of 
£486. 5s. 4d. There was also a bark with 40 men, called the John 
Grenfeld. Two other ships appear to have been commanded 
by Cornishmen. The Virgin God save her, by John Grenfeld, 
and the Galleon, by James Erizey. It will be interesting to note 
what the cost of these vessels was, and in Sir John Hawkin’s 
account of disbursements for the Navy appears the following 
entries :— 


Amongst the coasters that served westwards 
The John Trelawney, of Ashe and Tavistocke gust 
£98 


the 9th of June 1588, and ended the 13th August 0 0 
next, the wages of 7) men amounteth 
For the tonnage of the said ship, being 150 ton. £30 0 0 
For the victuals of 70 men for the like time. £98 0 0 


Amongst the voluntary ship is 
The Frances, of Foye, for wages of 60 men for 6 weekes. £63 0 0 
For one months victual for the said men. £42 0 0 
The tonnage of the said ship for like time, being 140 tons. £21 0 0 
This then was the Cornish complement to the navy that 
lay in Plymouth Sound in June 1588 waiting the advent of the 
Armada. The summer was wild and wintry, storm after storm 
from the south west swept up the channel, past the Cornish 
headlands and burst on the fleet in the Sound; on June 4th 
Howard writes to Walsingham that they have had three days 
extreme continual storm, and the ships have “‘ daunced as lustilye 


CORNWALL AND THE SPANISH ARMADA. 161 


as the gallantest dauncers at the court,” and short of provisions 
as they were, almost utterly neglected by the Queen, in the face 
of the Lord Admiral’s passionate protest ‘for the love of God 
let her Majesty care not now for charges,” the Armada could not 
arrive too soon. 

On June 23rd came a false alarm, Sir Francis Godolphin 
writing that the Spanish fleet had been seen off the Scilly 
Islands, 9 sail of great ships between Scilly and Ushant with 
red crosses on the sails. These were, however, ships that had 
been driven northward by the gales and returned again. But 
on the night of the 19th of July the flaming beacons along the 
coast and far inland, told that the Invincible Armada was at 
last in sight of the English coast. 


* Night sunk upon the dusky beach, and on the purple sea, 

Such night in England ne’er had been, nor e’er again shall be. 
From Eddystone to Berwick bounds, from Lynn to Milford Bay, 
That time of slumber was as bright and busy as the day. 

For swift to east and swift to west the ghastly war-flame spread, 
High on St. Michael’s Mount it shone ; it shone on Beachy Head, 
Far on the deep the Spaniard saw, along each southern shire, 
Cape beyond cape in endless range, those twinkling points of fire.”’ 


The Spanish fleet, 136 sail and pinaces, of which 90 were 
very great ships, swept on in the form of a half moon, and on the 
morning of the 21st the first engagement took place within two 
miles of Looe, the English fleet numbering 67 sail. How they 
followed the Spaniards up the narrow seas, fought them again 
off the Isle of Wight, drove them on shore and dispersed them 
at Calais, how the Armada fled northward and around the 
Orkneys, until on the wild west coast of Ireland, on one beach 
alone less than five miles in length, eleven hundred dead bodies 
of Spaniards were counted, and timber, cordage, and masts 
enough to build many great ships were heaped up on the strand, 
and soon until out of the 150 ships and thirty thousand men that 
left the Bay of Ferol in the early morn of July 12th, only 54 
ships and ten thousand men returned to Spain again. All this 
there is no need to dwell on, it has been told by far abler pens 
than mine. 


ON THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


By J, H. COLLINS, F.G.8S., Honorary Member ; and H. F. COLLINS, Associate 
of the Royal School of Mines. 


SECOND PAPER. 


see 


CONTENTS. 
Introduction. 


- Ladock Beds. (Devonian ?) 
Additional Notes on the Sandstones. 
The Helford River Conglomerates 
Suggested reasons for the absence of fossils. 


Fowey Beds. (Upper Silurian ?) 
Opinions of Peach, Pattison, Couch, Murchison, Egerton, 
and others. 
Discussion of the Fossil Evidence. 
Davidson on the Age of the Looe Beds. 
Greater antiquity of the Fowey beds. 


Lower Silurians. 
Geological Horizon of the Quartzytes. 
Discussion of the Fossil Evidence. 
Comparison with the Stiper-Stones. 
Non-existence of any great inversion of Strata. 


Ponsanooth Beds. (Pre-Silurian. Cambrian ?) 


Probable Extension to the Western Mines. 
Comparison with the Longmynd. 


Intrusive Rocks. 
The Mica Traps. 
Numerous Localities. 
Physical Description. 
Spheroidal Structure. 
Macroscopic Appearance. 
Microscopic Characters. 
Chemical Composition. 
Geological Age. 
Economic Value, 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 163 


LIST OF ROCK SPECIMENS SENT IN ILLUSTRATION OF THIS PAPER, 
A. Fine-grained Mica trap from Newquay, containing hyaline quartz and 
nickeliferous pyrites. Very fresh. 
B. Fine-grained Mica-trap from the Gannel. Very fresh. 
Cc 


Fine-grained Mica-trap from near the mouth of the Gannel. Much 
decomposed. 


Mnuch-decomposed Mica-trap from Boscolla farm. 


D 

E. Moderately fresh Mica-trap from Treliss'ck Point. 

F. Much-decomposed mass containing fragments of quartz, coarse-grained ; 
from Trelissick Point. 

G. Fine-grained Specimen—much decomposed—from Lamb Creek. 

H. Fine-grainel and decomposed—e sntaining very little mica—from Flushing. 

I. Fine-grained, much-decomposed, having a large felspar crystal (orthoclase) 
porphyritically developed—from Greenbank, 

J. Moderately-fine-grained, fresh, from Mawnan Cliffs. 

K. Fine-grained, moderately fresh, from near the Nare Point. 


————_>—"——_- 


Since the publication of the paper on this subject in the 
Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall,* and _ the 
discussions which took place in the Society’s rooms, at Truro, 
during the winter of 1882, we have not been able to make many 
new observations in the field; but the following notes, in addition 
to and explanatory of the former paper, have been worked 
out from our notebooks and from specimens collected during 
the years 1878-81. A few errors which had crept into the 
former paper, for some of which the author was responsible, 
and for others the printer or engraver, will be corrected en 
passant. 


Ladock Beds. (Devonian? Old Red Sandstone ?) 


As before, the supposed geological age of these rocks is 
marked with a query, but we see no reason to doubt the general 
correctness of the opinions then advanced. 

We have, indeed, some independent evidence in support of 
the conclusions formerly arrived at. According to Mr. J. A. 
Phillips, who has devoted a great deal of attention to the 
examination of these strata, many of them contain fragments of 
igneous rocks identical in composition with the ‘‘ greenstones”’ 


* Part 1, Vol, VII, 1881, 
K 


164 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


and ‘‘dunstones”’ of the eastern part of the county, which are 
on all hands admitted to be Devonian.* 


As a matter of fact, until the communication of Mr. 
Somervail’s paper to the Royal Institution of Cornwall—in 
which he expresses the opinion that these rocks are ‘in reality 
about the lowest in the county” (see his paper, Jour. R.L.C., 
Vol. VII, Pt. 4, p. 268)—we were not aware that anyone had 
doubted the Devonian age of the rocks in question. 


Referring to an outlying patch of rocks to the south of the 
Helford River, believed to be of the same age as the Ladock 
beds, the following was written in the former paper (p. 28) ‘‘ The 
area in question} 1s composed chiefly of schistose rocks, but it 
includes a remarkable bed of very coarse conglomerate, which 
stretches westward and a little inland from the Nare Point 
towards Trelowarren....Some of the included masses in this 
conglomerate weigh several tons, and are themselves portions of 
a still older conglomerate.’’? By following this bed at low water 
along the shore westward towards Flushing, it may be seen 
rising gradually so as to form low cliffs, the strata dipping very 
gently to the southward. At several points the bed may be 
seen to rest unconformably upon highly inclined slates, whose 
strike is N.N.E. A conglomerate—which we believe to be the 
same—appears on the eastern side of the Point, and may be 
traced southward as far as Nelly’s Cove. 


*“] hrough the kindness of Mr. J. H. Collins I have been enabled to examine 
four specimens of Cornish grit, namely, one from St. Allen, four miles north of 
Truro, two from Ladock, five miles further east, and one from Perranzabuloe in 
the Bristol Channel. Hand specimens of all these rocks closely resemble one 
another, excepting that those from Ladock enclose numerous angular fragments 
of a greenish slate, which the others do not, and one of them contains a number 
of rounded quartzose and other grains +-inch in diameter..... In the rock from 
Ladock, which contains small rounded grains of quartz, felspar, and other 
material, these bodies are sparsely disseminated throughout the mass of the 
normal grit; and a microscopical examination shows that some of them are 
fragments of volcanic rocks closely akin to the ‘** greenstones ” and ‘‘ dunstones ” 
of many parts of Cornwall, but which have often become so altered as to be 
recognizable only by their felspars and general structure.’’—‘‘ On the Constitu- 
tion and History of Grits and Sandstones,’” by J. A. PHruuies, F.R.S., 
Quart. Jour. Geol. Scc., February, 1881, p. 10, and also p. 25, and Pl. 1, fig. 2. 


+ This area was omitted from the map by a mistake of theengrayer. A 
sketch map of the district is now given on an enlarged scale, 


"¥e 


THE GECLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 165 


Recently my friend Mr. Howard Fox has been working out 
the conglomerates and breccias of this neighbourhood, and here 
—as in the case of the rocks examined by Mr. Phillips from the 
Truro and Perran districts—he finds numerous fragments of 
older rocks, many being of igneous origin. 

The country hereabouts is very difficult to make out, the 
surface being mostly cultivated, the cliffs much broken up by 
faults and falls of rock, and the foreshores either covered by 
débris, or very difficult of access. We have, nevertheless, 
endeavoured to illustrate what we believe to be the main 
feature of its stratigraphy on the accompanying enlarged map. 
Of course it is to a considerable extent hypothetical, but it will, 
at least, serve as a basis for and to give definiteness to future 
observations—by ourselves or others.* 

Comments have been made upon the non-existence of fossils 
in the rocks now under consideration. As to the cause of this 
absence we may choose between the following conclusions :— 

1.—The fossils are there but have not yet been found. We are 
not bold enough to say that no fossils will ever be found in the 
Ladock beds, but a great deal of labour has already been spent 
in searching for them during many years and by many workers, 
and so far quite fruitlessly. 

2.—The fossils were there but have been removed by chemical 
agencies. This supposition is, we think, negatived by the absence 
of the casts of fossils. 

3.—Very few or no fossils were ever present. We must confess 
that we believe this last to be the true explanation. If so, we 
have still to ask what was the cause of such a local dearth of 
organic remains. ‘Two reasons may perhaps be assigned. 

a.—The deposits were accumulated so tumultuously that life was 
impossible. In the former paper it was mentioned that many 
signs of rapid deposition are visible—cross-bedding and the 
like. But this cause alone would not suffice, as we ought to have 


. indications of organisms brought in from more franquil regions. 


* The dyke of mica-trap which cuts through the conglomerate in the little 
cove below Penare Farm has not hitherto been noticed—at least by any author 
known to us. We first observed it when in company with Mr, Clark, in 1879. It 
is in all respects like the dykes in the Truro river, to which the attention of 
geologists was first called by Mr. A. K. Barnett, F.G.S., of Penzance, and will 
be again referred to in another part of the present paper. 


166 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


b.—The waters were so strongly impregnated with chemical 
solutions—from mineral springs preceding the granitic irruptions 
—that nothing could live. If this were the case, the sediments 
would also be highly charged with chemical substances, and the 
subsequent segregation of these substances into fissures formed 
at a later date has given us the more recent lodes of Cornwall. 
This we are inclined to accept as the true reason. 


The Fowey Beds. (Upper Silurian ?) 


These rocks, which were spoken of in the former paper as 
Upper Silurian with a query, do, we believe, pass upward in 
an easterly direction into the Devonian rocks of Polperro and 
Looe. Tous it seems likely that the western portion near Fowey 
may be Upper Silurian, the central portion about Looe and 
Polperro Lower Devonian, while the Plymouth limestones are 
recognized as Middle Devonian. De la Beche himself speaks* 
of the difficulty of getting a really good line of demarcation 
between the Silurian rocks and the Old Red Sandstone of South 
Wales and Hereford. <A similar difficulty has confronted 
Professor Hull, who is driven to the conclusion that ‘‘ The su-ealied 
Lower Old Red Sandstone of Scotland with its fish remains, is the 
lacustrine representative of the Upper Silurian rocks.} 

it is quite probable that we have in these beds the geo- 
logical equivalent of all the rocks of the typical Silurian area, 
from the lower Ludlow up to and beyond the Passage-beds and 
the ‘‘Tilestones”’ of the Devonian— and the equivalent also of 
the Devonio-Silurian system of Prof. Hull, (v. QFGS., 
May, 1882.) 

Against the identification of these rocks as Upper Silurian, 
Mr. Somervail, in his paper, published by the Royal Institution 
of Cornwall (Jour. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, vol. VIL) brings forward 
the authority of Mr. Peach, and says further that ‘‘they are 
charged with typical forms belonging to both the Lower and 
Middle Devonian.”” On this point it may be as well to quote 
Mr. Peach verbatim. ‘I venture therefore now to express 
my long-formed opinion, from a most anxious consideration 
of the question, that the Old Red Sandstone is found at 


* Mem. Geol. Survey, Vol. 1, p. 69. 
+ Hull. Proc, Geol. Soc. No. 388, 1880, 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 167 


Polperro and Lantivet Bay, Upper Silurian rocks at Fowey, 
thence to the Gribben and in the cliffs as. far as the Black- 
head, and Lower Silurian at Gorran Haven, Caerhayes, and 
and Gerrans Bay.”—Trans. R.G.S.C., Vol. VII, p.17. We 
believe that Mr. Peach has never seen the rocks since these 
words were printed, but in course of conversation with one of 
us in 1880, he reiterated his former conviction in the strongest 
possible manner.* This testimony of Mr. Peach is borne out in 
a remarkable manner by his fellow-worker, the veteran 
naturalist, Mr. R. Q. Couch, who wrote in 1846,} ‘‘ I may again 
repeat my belief that Cornwall will be found to occupy a place 
among the lower beds of the Devonian and the adjoining 
Silurian series; and also in 1850, ‘‘The results thus obtained 
from the shells run parallel to those from the fish-beds; the 
eastern portions coinciding with the Lower Devonian beds, 
while the western gradually slide into those products which are 
indicative of the Upper, and of the middle and upper portions 
of the Lower Silurian rocks.” In the same report (Trans. 
R.G.S.C., 1850) he refers to the occurrence of Graptolites ‘‘W. 
of St. Austell,’’—to their determination by Prof. Forbes and Sir 
Roderick Murchison—and to the additional support thus given to 
the theory that these beds are of Ludlow age. In this connection 
we must not omit to mention the opinion of Sir Roderick 
Murchison, as expressed in his letter to Sir Charles Lemon, 
(Trans. R.G.S.C., 1846) and in his address to the Geological 
Section of the British Association, in 1847, in which he said: 
‘“‘the fish-remains of Cornwall appear to belong to the Upper 
Silurian,” ep. Brit. Assoc. Cork, 1847. This statement he 
made from his own knowledge, and also on the authority of Sir 
P. Egerton,—one of the greatest fossil ichthyologists of his day, 
—who, after describing in detail the various forms then known, 
wrote: ‘‘ From the general appearance of the collection I should 
say they differ from any Old Red or Devonian fishes I have 
ever seen,” v. Trans. R.G.S.C., Vol. VI, p. 320, 1846. 


* Another local geologist, well acquainted with the county—Mr. s, R. 
Pattison, F.G.S.—finds a similar succession on the north coast. ‘*The geological 
traveller down the north coast of Cornwall in search of the Silurian system, may 
discover himself within it because surrounded by its fossils, but he will have much 
difficulty in giving a good account of how he got there.” Trans. R.G.S.C., Vol. 
VII, p. 52. 

+ Trans. R.G.S.C., Vol. VI, p- 276. 


168 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


The rocks in question are, as is well known, exceedingly 
rich in fossils, a careful collation and comparison of which would 
wellrepay the student. ‘The Museums at Penzance and Truro are 
especially rich in organic remains from this series—most of 
them being very carefully marked as to their localities. Many 
of the fish-spines from Lantivet and Lantick Bays very closely 
resemble Onchus Murchisonii and O. tenuistriatus, figured by 
Murchison from the Upper Ludlow bone-bed (see ‘‘S7luria,” 5th 
Ld. Pl. xxav, Figs.13-17, and Pl. xxxiv, Fig. 1; see also several 
good figures of Cornish fish-remains, Onchus, &c., in Pl. 1 and 
2 of Mr. Peach’s paper, Trans. R.G.S.C., Vol. VII, p. 17. 

On the whole the fish-remains from Lantivet Bay, Looe, and 
Polperro, seem to be quite as closely related to the Ludlow as to 
the Old Red Sandstone; although up to the present we believe 
that but few have been identified as characteristic species. 

The following lists, which are still far from complete, and 
which refer only to the South Cornwall beds from St. Austell 
Bay eastward to Looe, may be substituted for that given on pp. 
26 and 27 of the former paper. 

ACTINOZOA. 

1. Cyathophyllum celticum (Milne-Edwards)—Turbinolopsis celtica 
(Phillips).=Petraia celtica ‘Lonsdale and MeCoy); v. 
Phillips, Pal. Foss., pl. 1, fig. 1.—Fowey, Looe, Polruan, 
Readymoney, Gribben, Crinnis, Blackhead, Gorran (?) 
Bodmin, Wadebridge, St. Columb, S. Petherwyn, 
Tintagel and many other localities, according to R. G. 
Couch, C. W. Peach, and others. This appears to be 
a species of very wide range, although its characters are 
so far not completely made out. Salter givesit as Upper 
Devonian ; Murchison (S77. 5th, Ed., p. 276) says it is also 
Middle Devonian on the authority of Lonsdale, who 
records it from the Ilfracombe group. If it really occurs 
both at Gorran and 8. Petherwyn as stated by Couch, 
it must range from the L/andeilo or Caradoc up to the 
Upper Devonian, and consequently it can be of no value 
for settling the disputed question of the age of the 
Fowey beds. Peach says it occurs with the graptolite 
Protovirgularia dichotoma at the Blackhead, whichis a 
Silurian and even Lower Silurian form. (See Trans. 


JR ERIS OE oe) CE))) 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 169 


“This species exists as a brown friable mass, but in some cases retains the 
character of the surrounding stone. The number of the longitudinal ridges * 
varies from 40 to 42—at St. Columb to 44~-at Fowey to 48. Some of these ridges 
run uninterruptedly from the base to the apex ; while others ascend about one- 
third of its height and divide into two lamelle. The furrow between these 
ridges is narrow, and frequently occupied by tubular projects which are irregular 
in their distribution. The apex is truncated and excavated. This species is 
most frequently very much distorted by violent compressions and contortions, 
and hence assumes a variety of shapes; and the finer markings, such as the 
denticulations of the lamellx, are frequently obliterated. This, as most others 
in the Cornish slates, exists chiefly in casts’?—(Couch, Trans. Roy. Geo. 
Soc. Cor., VI, p. 276). Respecting the same species Milne-Edwards says ‘‘ the 
septa, to the number of 36 or 48 must have been alternately of unequal size, the 
principal ones extending to the centre of the visceral chamber, where they became 
somewhat twisted. Brit. Foss. Corals. 


2. C. pauciradialis,=C. bina pars. (Milne-Edwards) v. Phillips, 
Pal. Foss, pl. I, fig. IV. Is given by some authors as a 
mere variety of the preceding—occurs at Fowey and 
Polruan, as recorded by Couch, 1846. 


“This species is more frequently of the character of the surrounding 
rock than the last, and it is smaller, and the ribs are about 20, acute and 
thin. Most of the lamellz extend from the base to the apex but a few others 
extend to various heights. The sulcus is wide; the delicate serrations of the 
lamellze are frequently destroyed. In the centre of the ribs of some specimens is 
a depression, on each side of which is a row of small raised tubercles.’’—(Couch, 
loc. cit.) 

3. C. pluriradialis=C. bina pars. (Milne- Edwards) v. Phillips, 
Pal. Foss., pl. I, fig. 5.—Fowey, Polruan, Pridmouth, 
Gribben ; (Peach 1844, Couch 1846.) 


“The external surface is marked by from 68 to 80 longitudinal striz, 
most of which run from the base to the apex, with occasional smaller and shorter 
ones with circular undulations. In the furrows are a few scattered tubular 
projections. The reverse of this description must be taken in the brown casts; 
for the grooves in the first are represented by the lamelle in the second. The 
appearance of the lamelle depends very much on the age and size of the 
specimen. In the young, the lamelle are fewer in number, and the secondary 
ones shorter and more widely separated than in the older. This species is also 
frequently very much compressed and distorted by former convulsions and 
movements of the rocks.’”’ (Couch, loc. cit.) 

4. C. elongata=C. bina pars. (Milne-Edwards)—Fowey and 
Polruan, according to Peach and Couch. Murchison 
says this species ranges from the Caradoc to the 
Llandovery. 

‘‘This is rather more a columnar than a conoidal species ; it is undulately 
elongated with faint traces of annulations. The striw are numerous, and closely 
arranged; many of them extend from the base to the apex, while others are 
shorter ; but all Cornish specimens hitherto procured are so obscure and distor‘ed, 
that a detailed description cannot be taken from them.” (Couch, loc. cit.) 


170 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


5. Cyathophyllum sp. Fowey, &c., Peach 1844, Couch 1846. 


6. Lavosites cristata (Milne- Edwards) =F. polymorpha. (Lonsdale) 
v. Brit. Foss. Corals, pl. xli, figs. 3, 8a, 4, 4a.)—Fowey, 
Punch’s Cross, Polruan, Looe, Pelynt, Mellendreth, 
Bodmin, St. Columb, &c., according to Peach 1844, and 
Couch 1846, the latter of whom says it occurs in the 
Aymestry Limestone. 


“This is one of the most abundant corals wherever it occurs, and it is 
common to many localities; but in some places it is so obscure that it can be 
recognised with difficulty. The brown casts are very much injured and distorted 
from dislocations and compressions of the rock. The colour is a light 
chocolate-brown; and the papillary eminences are separated from each other ; 
they are sometimes very prominent and apparently connected with transverse 
bands, while at others they are pressed flat; the substance appears to be 
minutely cellular. In Devon the specimens represent the entire production, in its 
external aspect ;—most of the Cornish instances, casts of the interior.’’—(Couch, 
loc. cit.) This species is sometimes confounded with F. cervicornis (Milne- 
Edwards).=F. polymorpha (McCoy), which is decidedly Devonian. fF. poly- 
morpha (Phillips), is F. dubia (Milne-Edwards). 


7. Favosites fibrosa (Milne-Edwards) = Stenopora fibrosa (Mc Coy) 
v. Brit. Foss. Corals, pl. xlviii, figs. 3, 3a, 3b, and pl. 
lai, figs. 5, 5a.—Polruan, Fowey, Looe, Lantivet Bay ; 
Peach 1844, Couch 1846. According to Phillips and 
Murchison this species ranges from the Caradoc to the 
Ludlow, but both McCoy and Duncan say it is both 
Silurian and Devonian. 


‘In structure it resembles an Alcyoniwm ; and to which in other respects it 
seems allied. The tubes are curved laterally from a central axis till they reach 
the surface. The surface outline is massive and irregular, the specimen is 
much compressed.—(Couch, loe. cit.) Milne-Edwards says ‘‘ we have not 
remarked any material difference between the specimens found in the Devonian 
and the Silurian formations, but all these corals are so ill-preserved that we are 
not inclined to attach much importance to their supposed specific identity.” — 
Brit, Foss. Corals, p. 218. 


8. 2. Gothlandica (dlilne-Edwards) v. Brit. Foss., Corals, pl. lx, 
Jigs. 1, la.—Polruan, Couch 1846. Murchison gives 
the range of this fossil as Caradoc to Ludiow, but it 
it is said to occur also in the Hifel and in the Plymouth 
limestone. Duncan gives it as Lower Silurian (v. 
itep. Brit. Assoc., 1871.) 


— 


£ 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CoRNWALL 171 


‘* Very much injured, being so compressed and distorted as scarcely to be 
recognised ; it is massive, and the surface is uneven. Internally it is composed 
of numerous lines or septa, wore or less diverging from a central axis; and the 
spaces between the lines are divided by transverse septa, similar to a horizontal 
view of jflustra membranacea.”—(Couch, loc. cit.) Dr. Duncan says ‘it has 
rounded processes encircling the mural pores, and the projections formed upon 
one fit against those of the neighbouring Corallite.’—Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1871. 


9. Alveolites Labechet (Milne-Edwards.) = Favosites spongites, pars. 
(Lonsdale) v. Brit. Foss. Corals, pl. lai, figs. 6, 6,a 6b. 
Fowey, Polruan, Mellendreth, Pelynt, Bodmin. Peach 
1844, Couch 1846, by whom it is described under 
the name of Favosites spongites. Murchison gives its 
range, on the authority of Lonsdale, as Llandovery to 
Wenlock. Milne-Edwards also gives it as a Wenlock 
species. 


** Massive, spongy, traversed by numerous short culs de sac, which are 
divided by numerous transverse septa. - In the Devonshire specimens the sacs 
appear to communicate with each other, but I have not yet noticed this in Cornish 
specimens.’’—(Cowch, loc. cit.) 


10. Amplexus tortuosus, v. Brit. Foss. Corals, pl. xlix, figs. 5, 
5a.—Fowey and Polruan, Peach 1844, Couch 1846. 
According to Salter it occurs also at 8. Petherwyn. 


‘The tubular character is very remarkable, and is decisive of the genus 
in the present species. The tube is of nearly equal diameter throughout. The 
valves are transverse, imperforate, though frequently much deranged from the 
violence of contortions.’’—(Couch, loc. cit.) Milne-Edwards gives the following 
description of this species. ‘‘ Corallum, elongate, cylindro-conical, curved and 
slightly tortuous; circular winkles well-developed and irregular; Hpitheca 
strong and wrinkled transversly ; Calice sub-oval with 4 distinct septal fossulee 
(the one placed near the convex side of the corallum larger and deeper than the 
three others); tabule@ not very closely-set, irregular, and presenting in the centre 
a large smooth space ; Septa, (80 to 50 in the adult individuals) slender, but 
little developed, not very unequal in size; some rudiments of smaller septa 
between the former.”’—Brit. Foss. Corals. Specimens have been seen nearly 
2 inches diameter at top and over 4 inches long. 


Mr. Champernowne states that the true Amplexus ftorluosus occurs in 
Middle Devonian limestone, in a quarry near Wolfsgrove Farm, Bishopsteignton. 
v. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Aug., 1884, p. 503. He adds “the fossils called 
Amplexus have been very little worked out, and some are probably to be referred 
to Zaphrentis.”’ 


11. Cystiphyllum Siluriense (Lonsd.) v. Brit. Foss. Corals, pl. 
laxit, fig. 1, la.a—Fowey, Couch 1850. Generally 
regarded as a typical Wenlock species. 


172 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


12. Pleurodictyum prob’ematicum (Goldff) v. Phillips, Pal. Foss., 
pl. xix, fig. 24.—Looe, Polruan and St. Veep; Peach 
Trans. R.G.S.C. 1x. 52. According to Murchison it is 
Middle Devonian, and it occurs in the Plymouth lime- 
stone. F. Roemer gives it also as a Lower Devonian 


form. Specimens in Mus. Roy. Geol Soc., Cornwall, 
and in Mus. Pract. Geol., Lond. 


13. Caunopora ramosa (Lonsd.)—Stromatopore ramosa (McCoy) v. 
Phillips, Pal. Foss., pl. vit, fig. 22.—Polruan, Fowey, 
Looe; Peach 1844, Couch 1846. This species occurs 
also in the Eifel. 


“The Cornish specimens of this species are not perfect, and hence their 
character could not be determined except by a comparison with others. While 
examining them it seemed to me doubtful whether they could be reterred to the 
polypiaria ; this may have arisen from the imperfect state in which I have seen 
them ; but they seemed more nearly allied to the sponge, and to the genus 
Grantia of Fleming.’’—(Cowch, loc. cit.) 


Out of the above 13 species of Corals, 3, viz. Pleurodietyum 
problematicum, Amplexus tortuosus, and Caunopora ramosa, so far as 
is known, occur outside the Fowey beds only in rocks recognised 
as Devonian. Four more—Cystiphyllum Siluriense, Cyathopyllum 
Elongata, Favosites Cristata, Alveolites Labechei—are exclusively 
Silurian. Three more—Favosites fibrosa, F. Gothlandica, Cya- 
thophyllum celticum—though Devonian are also Silurian ; while 
the remaining two— Cyathoph pauciradialis and C. pluriradialis— 
being of purely local occurrence are of no value in settling 
the disputed point of age. It will be noticed that of the 
common Wenlock corals we find just those which in other districts 
occur also in Devonian rocks, while of the Devonian corals we 
have those which pass down. 


POLYZOA. 


1. Fenestella arthritica. Polruan, Couch 1846, and Fowey, 
McCoy. All localities are in Devon except these only. 


Fenestella arthritica. The only Cornish specimen of this species that I have 
seen was from Polruan. It was much injured, but belonged to var. a of Phillips. 
Its surface was rough ; the cells large, regular, with hexagonal openings. The 
divisions of the cells were occupied with a brown powder, the cavity by the texture 
of the stone, so that it looked lke a brown reticulated leaf.—Couch, Trans. 
R.G.S.C., 1846, VI., p. 276. 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 1738 


Retepora infundibula (Lonsdale)—Fenestella infundibula ( Shrub- 
sole.) Fowey, Pridmouth, Gribben; (Peach 1844, 
Couch 1846.) Murchison mentions it from the Wenlock. 
Mr. Shrubsole does not appear to have seen the Cornish 
specimen. 


Protovirgularia dichotoma. ‘‘ Van, near the Blackhead, in an 
old slate quarry (nearly lmestone) associated with 
Petraia celtica,”’ according to Peach, Trans. R.G.S.C., 
x, 93. Murchison calls it a Llandeilo species ! 


ECHINODERMATA. 


Platycrinus sp. Crinnis, &c., Peach 1844. ast Looe, 

‘McCoy. Platycrinus retiarius is recorded by Murchison 
from the Wenlock (Sil. 5th Hd. p. 223). The genus is 
common in the Carb. Limestone, where it was worked 
out by De Koninck. 


Actinocrinus 30 dactylus ? Gribben, Peach 1844. The species 


is both Carboniferous and Devonian. The Gribben 
specimen is probably wrongly named. 


Periechocrinus moniliformis 2 (Actinoc. mon.) Crinnis. Fine 
specimen, supposed to be this species, found by T. Clark 
and J. H. Collins, and now in the Truro Museum. 
P. mon. is a very common Dudley fossil ( Wenlock). 


Cyathocrinus planus. Crinnis, &c., Peach 1844. The genus 
ranges from Gala limestone to Carb. limestone. 

C. pinnatus, from Fowey, is, according to McCoy, in Museum 
Roy. Geol. Soc. Corn., Penzance. 

Spheronites tesselatus, Peach 1846, Punch’s Cross ; specimen 
in Museum at Penzance. 


Echinoidea. Many excellent specimens occur at Highgate 
Quarry and other places in St. Veep. There is a fair 
collection of these in the Museum of the Roy. Inst. 
Corn., but we believe that none have yet been deter- 


mined. 
ANNELIDA. 


Worm-tracks. Highgate Quarry, St. Veep; Peach, Trans. 


R.G.S.C., ix. 52. 


174 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


— 
° 


10. 


13. 


Wek 


15 


BRACHIOPODA. 


Atrypa aspera (A. reticularis )—(Me Coy), Fowey ; Menabilly, 
Looe and Pridmouth. Cambridge collection. The 
species A. reticularis ranges from the Bala to the Carb. 
Limestone. 

Strophomena depressa. Fowey. Specimen said by McCoy to 
be in the Mus. Prac. Geol. Lond. Caradoc, Ludlow, 
according to Murchison. 


Orihis circularis ? (MeCoy), Looe and Fowey. 

Orthis resupinata—(.i/c Coy), Fowey. 

O. longisulcata.—(MeCoy), Looe; Polruan, Pattison 1850. 
Phillips records this species from 8. Petherwyn. ~ 

O. persarmentosa—( Me Coy) ; this probably is the same as the 


fossil described as Spirif. pesarmentosa, Looe, Polruan 
and Fowey. 


Orthis hipparionyx ( Vanux.) Looe and Polperro. Davidson. 


Leptoena ? Looiensis ( Dav.) Looe and Polperro. This species 
does not appear to have been met with elsewhere in 
Cornwall, but according to Mr. Davidson it is common 
at Looe, behind Saltram Cove at Paignton, and at the 
Smuggler’s Cove at Torquay. It differs from Leptcena 
laticosta, for which it has been mistaken. 


Streptorhynchus gigas (McCoy) Polruan. Davidson figures it 
in Pal. Soc., xvii, and gives the horizon as Lowest 
Devonian. A specimen from Looe marked strophomena 
gigas in the Penzance Museum. 


. Streptorhynchus pesarmentosus—Polruan. Davidson, Pal. Soc., 


XVlil. 
Stringocephalus giganteus—Fowey, Peach 1844. A genus 
generally considered to be exclusively Devonian. 
Rhynchonella nucula (described by old authors as Zerebratula 
nucula). Polruan, Peach 1844. Murchison gives its 
range as Llandeilo to Ludlow. 


R. pugnus. Fowey, Peach 1844. 


. R. Pengelliana (Dav). Looe and Polperro. According to 
Davidson ‘‘a very large and characteristic species ’’). 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 175 


16. Lingula squamiformis ?—Readymoney, near Fowey. Peach 
Trans. R.G.S.C., ix. 53. This species is not mentioned 
by Murchison. A Devonian species according to 
Davidson, Pal., Soc., xviii, p. 105, Pl. xx., figs. 11 and 
12. Identical with the Z. Mola, (Salter.) 


17. Spirifera Barumensis.—Looe. This has been regarded by some 
as a mere variety of S. disjuncta, and there is a speci- 
men so named in the Penzance Museum, but Davidson 
recognises it as quite distinct, and lowest Devonian. 

18. S. primeva—Looe and Polperro. Davidson, Pal. Soe. 

S. cultryugata. This species has been stated to occur at 
Looe, and specimens so named are in the Penzance 
Museum from East Looe and from St. Veep, but Mr. 
Davidson thinks it is more likely S. primeva. 

19. S. calligergalus. Looe and Polperro. Davidson, Joc. e’t. The 
above 3 spirifers are all Mr. Davidson has been able 
to name from these localities, but he says* that there 
are evidently two more species at least which he has 
not yet made out. Older authors have described 4 
other species of Spirifera from Fowey, viz., mesomala, 
mesoloba, obliterata, and speciosa, all of which were found 
and described by Mr. Peach in 1844, but Mr. Davidson 
has not seen fossils from Fowey itself. 


The following Spirifers are in the Museum of the Geol. Soc. 
of Cornwall, at Penzance: — 
24. S. macroptera—Fowey and Looe. 


25. S. disjuncta—Looe, St. Veep and Fowey. This is probably 
S. Barumensis (Day. ) 


26. S. gigantea—Fowey and Polruan. 
27. S. costata—Looe, Polruan, Pridmouth, St. Veep. 
28. S. grandaeva—St. Veep. 
29. S. calcarata—St. Veep and Fowey. 
The following is in the Museum of Pract. Geol Lond. 
30. S. octoplicata. 
All these last 7 species of Spirifera are on the authority of 


McCoy. 


* In a private communication under date October 16:h, 1883, 


176 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


It is evident that a great deal of work will have to be done 
upon the Brachiopoda before they can be used to decide the 
question Devonian v. Silurian, but there is at present at least as 
much evidence for the latter as for the former. 

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. 

1. Aviculopecten pectinoides—(MceCoy), Polruan. Cambridge 
collection. A Devonian species. 

2. A. Damnoniensis— McCoy), Polruan ; Cambridge collection. 
Occurs in the rocks of 8. Petherwyn and also at Mar- 
wood and Baggy Point in Devon, being therefore an 
Upper Devonian species. 

3. A. subradiata—(MeCoy), Polruan; Cambridge collection. 
Occurs also at S. Petherwyn. 


4. Pecten sp.—( McCoy), Polruan. Cambridge collection. 

5. Peefen transversus. A specimen so named is in the Penzance 
Museum. 

6. Pterinea spinosa—(McCoy), Fowey. Specimen in Museum 
Pract. Geol. Lond., and in the Penzance Museum. 

The lamellibranchiata require much more working out, but 
at present they appear more Devonian than Silurian. 
GASTEROPODA. 

1. <Aeroculia sp.—Mellendreth, Peach 1844. Murchison gives 
the range of this genus as Llandovery to Ludlow. 

2. Turritella sp.—More probably a Holopella. Polperro, Peach 
1844. Murchison gives examples of the genus from 
Caradoc to Ludlow. 

3. Lexonema sp.—Fowey, Peach 1844. Also at St. Columb, 
many well-known species have been recorded from both 
the Devonian and the Szlurian. 

4. Murchisonia sp.—Polruan, &c., Peach '!847. Murchison 
gives the genus as characteristic of the Silurian system 
from Llandeilo to Ludlow. 

On the whole the Gasteropoda appear more Silurian than 

Devonian. 

HETEROPODA AND PTEROPODA. 

1. fellerophon bilobatus—St. Columb Porth, Peach 1850. Mur- 

chison gives its range as Llandeilo to Llandovery. 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 177 


2. B. bisulcatus—Polperro and Fowey, McCoy. 
3. 2B. sp.—Gribben, St. Columb, &c., Peach 1844. 


4, Conularia quadrisuleata—Gribben, Peach 1844. The specific 
determination may probably be incorrect, but the 
genus ranges from Lingula Flags to Upper Carboniferous. 


5. Tentaculites ornatus—St. Veep, Peach 1850. This species is 
a typical Silurian one, its range, according to Murchison, 
being from Caradoc to Wenlock. The genus is for the 
most part Silurian also. We have placed it among the 
Pteropoda, following Nicholson, but many would still 
regard it as an Annelid. 

Evidently the Heteropoda and Pteropoda are rather more 

Silurian than Devonian. 

CEPHALOPODA. 

1. Orthoceras eylindraceum—Fowey, Peach 1344. If this be 
rightly named, it is a Devonian species. 

2. Orthoceras bullatum—Polperro, Couch 1850. Ranges, accord- 
ing to Murchison, from Llandovery to Ludlow. 

3. O. striatulum—Yowey, Peach 1844; St. Austell Bay and St. 
Veep, McCoy. Devonian. 


4. 0. sp.—Rope Haven near Blackhead. Fine specimen found 
by T. Clark and J. H. Collins, and now in the Truro 
Museum. 


The following are in Mus. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, Penzance. 
5. O. ibe«z—Punch’s Cross, McCoy ; range Caradoc to Ludlow. 


6. O. Ludense—Coombe Haven, Fowey. The characteristic 
and typical Zudlow species. 


om 


Specimens of O. also from Whitehouse Ferry, Pridmouth, 
Punch’s Cross, Polruan, St. Veep, Coombe Haven, 
Looe, Ethy Wood and Lerrin. 

8. Goniatites inconstans—Fowey, Peach 1844. Devondan. 

9. Bactrites gracilis (O. gracilis)—Blackhead, according to Mur- 

chison (S7. 5th Hdt. 277), who gives it nevertheless as 

Lower Devonian. Portlock called it Caradve. 


The Cephalopoda tell the same tale, indistinct though it be, 
as the gasteropoda, &c. 


178 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


4. 
dD. 


6. 


CRUSTACEA. 


Phacops laciniatus—Padstow, Liskeard, St. Keyne, McCoy ; 
with Atrypa desquamata, a Mid. Dev. form, according to 
Murchison, see Stluria 5th. Ed. p° 278 

Portlockia latifrons—(MecCoy) Pridmouth. 

Crustacea—Rose Vale Quarry, Liskeard. Peach, Trans. 
Ja CR eH Oey hey Oe 

PISCES. 

Cephalaspis Lyellii—Polperro, Peach 1844, Couch 1850. A 
lower Old Red Sandstone and “ Tilestones ”’ form. 

C. ornatus (probably Ctenacanthus ornatus)—Polperro, Peach 
1844. Perhaps Auchenaspis ornatus, a ‘‘ Passage Beds” 
species (Murchison). 

lsterolepis sp.—Cross-sand Point, Looe, Polperro, Lantivet 
Bay, Peach 1848, Couch 1850. Hugh Miller thought 
one of the fossils from lLantivet Bay resembled 
Asterolepis. ‘‘This is the only specimen Mr. Miller 
could identify as agreeing with any of the fishes of 
the Old Red Sandstone.” Another Palaeontologist (no 
doubt Sir P. Egerton) ‘‘ one of the most eminent”’ could 
not identify one. Mr. Pengelly has a fossil resembling 
an <Asterolepis shoulder plate from Cross-Sand Point, 
Looe, ( Peach, Trans. R.G.8.C., vii, 123, 3:3). 

Ctenacanthus sp.—Polperro, &c., Peach 1847. 


Holoptychius nobilissimus—Polperro, Peach 1844. According 
~ to Murchison, however, this is not H. nobil, which is 
an undoubted Devonsan species. Perhaps it may be the 
Bothriolepis of Egerton. Mr. Ray-Lankester mentions 
in a private communication with which he favoured me 

in 1881, ‘‘a scale ike Holoptychius ” 


Onchus Murchisunni—Polperro, Peach 1844. Murchison says 
this specimen is not O. Murch, which is a Ludlow and 
doubtful Passage Beds species. It may be, according to 
Egerton (v. Trans. R.G.S.C., vi., 820), a Ctenacauthus or 
perhaps O. tenwirostris (Kger.)= O. tenuiserratus (Agas, ) 
which is Ludlow. Certainly many of the Lantivet Bay 
fish-spines much resemble the figures of Onchus given 
by Murchison in Svlurta 5th, Ed. Pl. xxxiv an xxxy, 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 179 


7. Scelerodus pustuliferous—Polruan, Couch 1850. 


Sphagodus pristodontus—Polperro, &e., Peach 1844. A Ludlow 
species according to Murchison. 


9. Cheiracanthus sp 2—Polperro, Peach 1847. 


10. Scaphaspis Cornubicus—(Ray-Lank.)—Lantivet Bay, Ray 
Lankester, 1869. See Peach, Trans. R.G.S.C., x. 94. 
Said by Ray-Lankester to occur also in the Lower 
Devonian of the Eifel. 


11. Phyllolepis sp.—Looe? Lantivet Bay? Ray-Lankester, Pad. 
Soc., 1869. 


12. Pteraspis sp.—Lantivet Bay, Ray-Lankester, loc. cit. 


13. Fish remains have also been found at Cliff in the parish of 
St. Veep. ‘‘ Very excellent specimens” according to 
Mr. Pengelly. 


The geological horizon of the Looe Beds appears to be 
fixed by Mr. Ray-Lankester’s determination of Scaphaspis 
‘Cornubicus, and by what Mr. Davidson says* of Spirifera 
Baruinensis, (No 17. p. 175, supra). 


‘‘This species has been found by Kayser in the Rheinischen- 
Taunus Quartzytes, which he has determined to constitute the 
Lowest Devonian beds. His paper, with plates, may be found in 
the ‘‘ Neue Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Faune der Rheinischen- 
Taunus Quartzyten’’ which is published in the ‘Preuss. 
geologischen Landesanstatt for 1883.” This, therefore, gives a 
base line of undoubted accuracy from which we may proceed to 
infer the age of adjoining strata. The Fowey Beds appear to 
be at least 4000 feet lower than the Looe Beds, as will be seen 
from the following considerations. The latter strike inland from 
Polperro towards Lostwithiel, ¢.¢. in a north-westerly direction ; 
and a perpendicular to this line from Fowey across the strike 
measures over three miles. So far as we are aware, there is no 
inversion of the strata to the N.K. of Fowey, and the average 
amount of dip can certainly not be assumed as less than 15° If 
therefore there be no overturn—for the assumption of which 
there is not a particle of evidence—the vertical thickness oe the 


* Tn a private communication under date October 16th, 1883, 


L 


180 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


beds is not less than 4000 feet. The Zooe and Polyerro beds 
having been already shewn to be Lowest Devoniun there is, we 
think, in this 4000 feet of rock plenty of room for the time which 
elapsed between the Ludlow and the Lower Devonian, and therefore 
the Fowey beds may very well be Upper Silurian. That this was 
the opinion of both Peach and Couch we have already stated 
(v. supra pp. 166-7), and we have been glad to find that our 
opinions, formed independently, have been so exactly confirmed 
by what these able local authorities had previously published 
on the subject. We believe, im fine, that those writers who have 
so hastily and positively asserted that the whole of these rocks 
are Devonian have either not studied the literature of the 
subject, or have not attached sufficient weight to the opinions of 
the local geologists quoted above, whose experience rendered 
their judgment most valuable. 


Lower SILURIAN. 


As to the topographical extension of these rocks so far as 
they have yet beem determined, we have little to add to the 
former paper. We have indeed, in company with Mr. Clark, 
traced them as we believe to the eastward about a mile beyond 
Lostwithiel; but, except this, have made no alteration in the 
boundaries formerly indicated. The fossiliferous beds of the 
series are for the most part quartzytes, they have been traced 
from Gorran to Bojorrow in Meneage—a distance along the 
strike of some 25 miles. 


The Geological Horizon of the Quartzytes. These have been 
usually considered as the equivalents of the Caradoc Sandstone, 
but the fossil evidence seems to us to shew that they are 
somewhat older. The only fossils which can be said to have 
been adequately studied are the trilobites—10 species—worked 
out by Mr. Salter in the years 1862-1867, and the brachiopods— 
6 species—similarly worked out by Mr. Davidson, in 1879-80. 
The fossils of the underlying limestones, and the other fossils of 
the Quartzytes themselves can scarcely be said to have been, as 
yet, sufficiently determined to be of service in this particular 
enquiry. ‘The following are the fossils referred. to ;— 


me apa 


8a. 


2. 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 181 


TRILOBITA. 

(See Salter, Pal. Soc. 1862-1867 
* Stluria,” 5th Ed., 1872). 

Homalonotus bisulcatus. This species is said by both Salter 
and Murchison to occur in all the rocks from the 
Lower Llandevlo to the Caradoc. 

H. Vulcani. This is also said to be Llandeilo. 

H. Sp. from Gorran Haven. The specimen is now in 


Jermyn Street, and Salter (Pal. Soc. 1864, p. 112), 
considers it to be a Lower Llandetlo form. 


; and Murchison, 


Phacops apiculatus. (Salt.) Specimens from Great Peraver 
and Gorran Haven are in the Museum, at Jermyn Street. 
Murchison considers the species to be one characteristic 
of the Caradoc, but Salter—who is, on this point, a far 
more reliable authority—gives the horizon as Llandeilo 
Flags. 

Phacops mimus. Specimen believed to be from Great 
Peraver is in the Jermyn Street Museum, and labelled 
Caradoc. Salter includes under this name all the fossils 
formerly described as P. minimus, and refers the species 
to the Llandeilo flays. 

Calymene duplicata. This is said by Murchison to be very 
typical of the Llandeilo flags at Builth. 

C. Tristant (Brong.) Specimens from Gorran Haven and 
‘‘Mevagissey’’ are in the Museum at Jermyn Street, 
and are called ‘‘ Arenig’”? by both Murchison and 
Salter. 

C. Blumenbachit. This fossil has a very wide range in the 
Silurian system, as it is common both in the Caradoc and 


in the Wenlock, and specimens have been found even in 
the Upper Ludlow. 


C. pulchella. Considered by Salter to be a mere variety 
of C. Blumenbachit. 


C. brevicapitata ( Portlock.) Murchison regards this as 
identical with C, senaria (Conrad), which is certainly a 
Caradoc and Bala fossil. Salter, on the other hand, 
agrees with the specific reference but includes it in his 
var. Cambrensis ( Salt.) which is typically Llandetlo, 


182 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


10. Calymene parvifrons. A specimen from Great Peraver is in 
the Museum at Jermyn Street, and is called Lower 
Llandeilo by Murchison. Salter says the Cornish speci- 
men is var. Murchison, and that the whole genus is 
characteristic not only of the Lower Llandeilo flags but 
also of the Arenig, Stiper Stones, and Skiddaw Slates. 


C. Sternbergei of Peach and Murchison, 1846, is discarded by 
“Murchison in 1867, and not mentioned as a Cornish 
species by Salter. 

C. Senex from Gorran Haven is also mentioned in early writings, 
but discarded by Salter. There is still, however, a 
specimen so marked in Jermyn Street. 


Thus of the 10 species of Trilobites found in the quartzytes, 
9 are said by Salter to be undoubtedly of Llandeilo age, most of 
them are Lower Llandeilo, while 2—C. Tristani and C. parvifrons 
—are found in the horizon of the Arenig and Skiddaw Slates. 
Murchison himself in the 5th Ed. of his ‘‘Siluria,’” 1872, 
gives 5 of these species as Llandeilo. As regards C. Blumenbachit 
we have already said that it is a species of very wide range— 
from Caradoc to Upper Ludlow—and therefore it need not at all 
surprise us to find it in Llandeilo or even somewhat older rocks 
—more especially since its geographical range is as conspicuously 
wide as its range in time. The evidence of the trilobites, 
therefore, is that the rocks are at least as old as the Llandeilo 
flags, and perhaps older. 


BRACHIOPODA. 
(See Davidson Pal. Soc., 1881.) 

1. Strophomena grandis. This has been met with at Gorran 
and Caerhayes. It occurs in the Budleigh-Salterton 
conglomerate, in pebbles of dark-grey or greenish 
ferruginous rock, often with Orthis calligramma and 
O. scotica. (Davidson, Pal. Soc., 1881, Pl. xlii supp., 
where it is figured. It is figured also in Murchison’s 
‘‘ Siluria,’’ where it is given as a characteristic Caradoc 
species). Specimens named by Mr. Davidson may be 
seen in the Museum at Penzance. 

2. Orthis calligramma. This is found at Gerrans Bay, Gorran 
and Caerhayes, and also in the Budleigh-Salterton beds 
(v. remark on Stroph. grandis above.) Its range is, 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 183 


according to Murchison, Llandeilo to Wenlock; it is 
figured by Davidson Joe. cit. 

3. O.sp. This unnamed species has been found at Gorran 
and also in the pebbles of the Budleigh-Salterton beds. 
Specimens may be seen in the Museum of the Geological 
Society of Edinburgh. 

4. 0. scotica. This is found at Gorran and in the Budleigh- 
Salterton pebbles (v. remark on Stroph. grandis above). 
It is given by some writers as a mere variety of 
0. calligramma, but Davidson, by whom it is figured, 
loc. cit., recognizes it as a distinct species and calls it 
Caradoc. Good specimens are to be seen in the Museum 
at Penzance. 

5. Orthis Budleighensis (Dav.) includes specimens which Salter 
referred partly to O. redux of Barrande, and partly to 
O. testudinaria. It probably includes most if not all 
of the O. testudinaria (Dalm.), and has also been called 
O. Peachii. Specimens have been found at all the 
Cornish localities, from Gorran and Caerhayes to 
Manaccan ; also in pebbles of a light-grey quartzyte in 
the Budleigh-Salterton beds, and in the ‘‘ May” beds 
of Brittany. According to Davidson it occurs in the 
“May” beds with O. Berthoisi and O. Monnieri= 
O. Vicaryt. Rocks of similar age in Normandy contain 
“principally O. Budleighensis with a few casts of 
0. Berthoisi”? (Dav.) Salter, who noticed the same 
association of O. Vicaryi (=O. Monnieri), O. redux 
(=0. Budleighensis) and O. Berthoisi, declared the 
quartzyte to be of Arenig age both in situ in Brittany 
and in the pebbles of Budleigh-Salterton. He also 
gives O. testudinarva (Dalm.)= O. Budleighensis (Dav.) as 
Lower Llandeilo. Davidson says the real O. testudinaria 
is a characteristic Llandeilo species, but is not sure 
that it occurs in the Cornish rocks. In describing 

O. Budleighensis our authority gives its horizon as 
Caradoc, but in another place gives that of another 
species which occurs with it—0O. Monnieri—as typical 
Llandeilo, so that it would appear to range into both 
series. Specimens of the fossil may be seen in the 
Museums at Jermyn Street, Penzance, and Truro, and 
like the others it is figured by Davidson Joc. cit, 


184 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


6. O. Berthoist (Ronalt) var. Cornubiensis (Dav.)= 0. turgida 
(McCoy). This occurs both at Caerhayes and 
Manaccan—as well as in the Budleigh-Salterton beds 
and the ‘‘May” beds in Brittany. At Budleigh- 
Salterton it occurs in a ferruginous rock, but never with 
Strophomena grandis or its associates (v. remark on 
S. grandis supra), figured by Davidson loc. cit. Speci- 
mens may be seen in the Truro Museum. 0. turgida 
(= 0. Berthoist) is given by Murchison as Llandeilo and 
Caradoc. Salter bas described this same fossil from 
Budleigh-Salterton under the names of O. striatula 
(Emm.), and O. redux (Barr.), and supposes them to be 
Llandeilo. 


O. testudinaria (Dalm.) occurs, according to Mc Coy, at Carn 
Gorran, so also does the O. retrorsistria of Mc Coy, which is 
perhaps a mere variety of the same fossil. 0. parva (Pander) 
occurs both at Gorran and Great Peraver according to the same 
author. Davidson considers the latter to be part of Salter’s 
supposed O. reduc of Barrande (not the real O. redux). He 
looks upon the whole of them as varieties of his species 
O. Budleighensis, which he gives as Llandeilo and Caradoc. Ina 
private communication he says, ‘‘I do not think that more than 
5 species (i.e. of Orthis auct) can be admitted.” 


Besides the above, fossils from Gorran Haven marked 
0. furcifer and OQ. virgulata af to be seen in the Jermyn Street 
Museum. I do not know whether Mr. Davidson has seen these, 
they were named by Major Wyatt-Hdgell—a well-known 
authority—who considered them to be of Arenig age. 
Formerly there were in the same Museum fossils from Gorran 
named O. confinis and O. vespertilio; these names have of late 
years very properly disappeared. 


Thus it will be seen that the brachiopods tell a similar tale 
to the trilobites; they are recognized—S. grandis through its 
constant associate O. calligramma—as being species which are 
quite as characteristic of the Llandeilo as of the Caradoc horizon. 


Other fossils from the Quartaytes and associated rocks. These 
do not give much information on the subject, as they have not 
yet been sufficiently compared and worked out. 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 185 


Ctenodonta sp. The fossil from Gorran Haven now in the Jermyn 
Street Museum and labelled Arenig may be a new 
species. The only Llandeilo species of which we are 
aware occurs in the Llandeilo Flags. It is named on 
the authority of Major Wyatt-Edgell. 


Orthoceras cylindraceum is probably not the fossil now described 
under that name, which is typical Upper Devonian and 
Lower Carboniferous. The specimens so named may be 
imperfect. 


O. encrinale, a Llandeilo species. 


O. gracilis of Mc Coy is said to have been found ‘‘ in the rocks 
to the S. of St. Austell.”” This is too vague to be of 
any value for our present purpose. 


Loxonema lineata, mentioned by Murchison, 1846, is perhaps some 
smooth species of Murchisonia, such as the I. gracilis, 
which is Llandeilo, or perhaps it is a Holopella. The 
later editions of ‘‘Siluria”’ do not mention any Lower 
Silurian species of Loxonema. 


On the whole, if we are to call the Quartzytes either 
Llandeilo or Caradoc, the evidence of the fossils is plainly in 
favour of the former. It is probable enough that the differences 
which undoubtedly do exist in the fossil associations as compared 
with those of the typical Silurian areas, are due to the fact 
that the Cornish area—like that of Brittany, from which the 
Budleigh-Salterton pebbles have been derived—was more or less 
isolated. This would account for the fact that the fossils as a 
whole have a somewhat peculiar facies, and exhibit differences 
from those of the typical areas, which, though not of specific 
importance, are yet quite sufficient to account for the great 
variations existing in the nomenclature adopted by different 
observers of the brachiopoda.* 


The 20,000 feet of Lower Silurian Rock—which we certainly 
have in Cornwall—appears to represent formations which, though 


* These differences will be very evident on comparing the figures 
given by Murchison (“Siluria,”’ Sth Hd., 1872), and Davidson (Pal. 
Soc., 1881). 


186 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


probably laid down continuously in our district, in other districts 
can be subdivided into 

Skiddaw Slates, 

Arenig and Stiper Stones, 

Lower Llandeilo, 

Llandeilo Flags, 

Caradoc Sandstone, 

Gear we: 

in fact representing the whole of the time—or a large portion— 
from the top of the Lingula Flags to the bottom of the Llandovery 
series.* Once admit this, and the whole difficulty as to the 
great thickness of the Cornish Lower Silurian series vanishes. 


Geological analogies should not be carried too far, but we 
cannot help noticing those existing between the quartzyte cairns 
of the two Nare Heads, of Gorran, Gerrans and Caerhayes, with 
those of the Stiper Stones. The resemblance is probably more 
than a merely superficial one. The great silicification of certain 
beds in the line of strike, and the association with intrusive 
rocks as observed in several of the Cornish localities, may very 
probably, we think, be connected with the intense volcanic 
action which characterized the latter part of the Lower Silurian 
period in the typical districts of Shropshire and Wales. The 
rocks of the two districts have similar, if not always identical 
fossils, their mineral composition and condition is the same, 
and they have almost exactly the same line of strike. The 
Cornish rocks dip to the H.8.E., the Stiper Stones nearly 
W.N.W., the lines if produced being not much farther apart 
than is the line of the Stiper Stones from that of the Lower 
Silurian saddle of Merionethshire. 


Many interesting problems in relation to the rocks under- 
lying the Cornish quartzytes remain to be solved. Prof. Sedgwick 
visited the Lower Silurian rocks of Gerrans Bay, after Mr. Peach 
had found fossils there, and satisfied himself that they were 
really of Lower Silurian age, and that they appeared to rest 
upon the rocks called Devonian further to the N. and N.W. 
To explain this apparent anomaly, he suggested an inversion of 
the strata—a not uncommon resource among geologists at the 


*Supposing—with many good authorities—the Skiddaw Slates to be newer 
than the upper Lingula Flags and older than the Lower Llandevlo. 


Uta LIM0 


anromyypn) 20) SATPN j 


_~ 


/ 
UIC” a) bx 


Ra 
i 
y 


‘FHL 40 YaNNOD NHALSVa HLYON 


FHL 40 (WVOWSHLOdAH AMLUYd) JUNLONYLS 1¥91901039 
| deys pqys 


(woy buy) 


cf 


\ ZL) 


// 
6 } PP AVE 1 [a [nok /; MY 
RN 


So 
=~ 


/ 


Wane « YY: 


VINSNINAd ANVANAN 


JHL DNIMAHS 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 187 


present day,—but there does not seem to be any evidence in 
support of this hypothesis. We have followed the Strata from 
Gerrans Bay, through Philleigh and on to St. Clements, without 
finding any material variation in dip or strike; there is 
apparently a continuous downward succession for a distance of 
at least 5 miles. At St. Clements, however, we come to beds 
of an entirely different character, our ‘“‘ Ladock Beds” striking 
EK. and W.—and overlying the others. Of course we do not 
pretend to trace exactly the topographical boundaries of the 
respective series in any greater detail than was indicated in the 
sketch-map which accompanied the former paper. This is work 
which must be done by the officers of the geological survey, 
with their staff of attendants and fossil-collectors,—but it is 
very significent, that in places near the junctions of the two 
rocks we frequently find the Ladock Beds on the higher ground 
while the Lower Silurians are exposed in the valleys. 


Believing as we do that the Quartzytes are of Llandeilo age, 
it does not seem to us unlikely that the geological horizon of the 
Lingula Flags may yet be identified in or near the valley of 
the Fal, and possibly still older rocks in the neighbourhood of 
Wheal Jane, and thence right across the Redruth mining district. 


The 8.W. extension of the Lower Silurians to and beyond 
Hayle was determined—so far as purely stratigraphical evidence 
would suffice—after several visits to the locality, and so indicated 
on the sketch-map already referred to. Mr. Peach’s discovery 
of fossils resembling Hophyton*—a form occurring in the Alum- 
Schists of Sweden, supposed to be of the same horizon as the 
Skiddaw slates—in the quarry opposite the mineral floors at 
Hayle, will probably be regarded as evidence confirmatory of 
the views formerly expressed. 


PonysanoorH Brps. (Cambrian ?) 


We have not much to add to what was said of these beds in 
the paper so often referred to. That they underlie the Lower 
Silurians and that they differ greatly from them in strike, dip, 
and mineral composition will be evident to all who study these 
rocks in the field. The surface area occupied by them 
must be very small compared with what exists at a 


* Trans. R.G.S.C, Vol. [X., pp. 57, 58. 


188 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


moderate depth. The dark, carbonaceous or anthracitic* 
schists raised from Wheal Jane, the Perran Mines, the 
parishes of Illogan and Redruth and many other localities, 
exactly resemble the Longmynd rocks in the neighbourhood of 
the Stiper Stones, as described by Murchison, whose words are 
as follows:—‘‘The lowest strata of the Longmynd, or those 
forming the base of their eastern escarpment, range along the 
western side of the Stretton Valley; they are thin, fragile, 
glossy schists, or clay-slate........ quartz veins occur here and 
there, but on the whole these strata consist chiefly of sandstone 
rock both schistose and gritty, and often finely laminated, in 
which the lines of deposit and even the rippled surfaces of the 
beds are distinctly visible, the mass being but slightly affected 
by slaty cleavage........ some of the altered rocks contain 
copper veins, and others have cavities lined with crystals of 
quartz and occasionally with bitumen or mineral pitch........ 
the geologist will naturally attach much interest to the occurrence 
of flakes of anthracite in these very ancient strata........ for if 
these substances were formed out of vegetable or animal matter, 
we can refer to little else than seaweeds or annelides as their 
sources (‘‘ Seluria,” 5th Ed., pp. 25-27.) 


The subterranean extension of these Pre-Silurian rocks is 
indicated by many of the observations made by Mr. Henwood— 
the more so as they were entirely unconnected with any theory. 
Naturally a few irregularities occur in observations made near 
fissure-lodes at different levels, but the following notes have 
much meaning : — 


+3 ( Wheal Herland, Gwinear, soft light-coloured schists, Dip mostly 
|S | Binver Downs, ‘Crowan, blue schists, bw. of N. 20°—40° 
om | W. Strawberry, ,, A few E. of S. 
Eye) 4 Carsize Consols,  ,, silky ‘deep blue schists, W. of N. 8°—18° 
2 ~ ) Trevaskus, Gwinear,Hornblende schists, 
EE | Relistian, 3 ‘deep blue schist, Dip mostly 
w © | Providence, ,, blue schists, W. of N. from 8°—34° 

3 Duffield, a dark schist, 
pee { Godolphin, Breage, blue schists \ 

t. i : 

2 Ee Gt. por k, ;, deep bluish grey schists | Dip mostly N.E., 
Ge | Poladras, z deep grey schists, steep occasionally S.W. 

A LH. Trannack, Sithney, dark schists, steep 


*We have repeatedly found thin scales of anthracite in the deep-seated rocks 
of the localities referred to, and in many others. 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 189 


(Stray Park, Camborne, Hornblende schists 
| W. Gons, 43 es hip S.W. 
33 | Ca enor Vean, ,, aces 
&§ | Dolcoath, 5 ark schists, 
= 4 E. W. Crofty,  ,, dark micaceous schists and crystalline | 
B hornblende schists, 18°— Di 
26 |S. Roskear, Hornblendie schists, 32° Ww oN 
8 bo | Cook’s Kitchen, Tilogan, dark schists 14°—30° 
Ox | Carn Brea, ;, dark schists, 30° 
| Tincroft, 5, dark schists, flat | 
LE. Pool, ” 3 ” J 
2; [ Polberra, St. Agnes, | 
ao | W. Pink * | 
ae < W. Pr udence ao Mostly light-coloured, Dip. S.E. 
eH | Gt. St. George, ,, | 
ZA LW. Budnick. ,, a) 


All the rest of the mines in the St. Agnes district have 
schists with a 8.W. Dip. 


- (W. Buller, Gwennap, dark coloured schists, =] 

i W. Beauchamp, ,, 55 3 | 

Tresavean, la 
| 
J 


Dip. HE. of N. 


; 16°—40° 
Consol’ d. Mines, E. part, Gwennap, dark coloured schists, 


Cardrew Downs, Redruth 
W. Falmouth, dark coloured schists same str ike, Dip. SW. 
Consold. Mines, W. part, Gwennap, light coloured schists, Dip. 
United Mines, 53 mostly E. of S. 
Ting Tang, 5 a few 
LW. Downs, Redruth, _,, W. of N. 


” 3” 


Redruth and 
Gwennap District. 


It has been usual to refer these marked variations of dip to 
the effects of the granitic intrusions, but, as was shewn in the 
former paper, such effects are for the most part very slight 
indeed as regards the dip, and almost inappreciable as regards 
the strike of the stratified rocks. From the observations quoted 
above—which might readily be extended—it would appear that 
the mines of Gwinear, Crowan, Illogan, and the greater part of 
St. Agnes and Gwennap are in Lower Silurian rocks, striking to 
N. of East; while those of Breage, Sithney, the remainder of 
St. Agnes, and the southern and western part of Gwennap, are in 
strata of pre-silurian age, striking to W. of North. However 
this may be, it will of course be understood that the mineral 
veins themselves are of greatly subsequent date, cutting in- 
discriminately through the stratified rocks of all ages, as well as 
through the intrusive associated masses of granite and elvan. 


190 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


InstrustvE Rocxs. (Mica Trap). 

The remarkable group of veins of ‘‘mica-trap,” ‘‘ minette- 
felsite”? or ‘‘kersantite”’ which traverses the rocks of West 
Cornwall, was referred to in the former paper (p. 36), but has 
never yet been described in detail. As we have devoted a large 
amount of labour to the investigation of these veins, and as 
they exhibit many points of special interest, we propose to 
describe them here with some amount of detail. 


They traverse the stratified rocks in a great number of 
places throughout a band of country extending from Roscreage 
Beacon, three miles south of the Helford River, in a direction a 
little to the N. of east, to Watergate Bay, a distance of nearly 30 
miles,—the band affected being nowhere more than three miles 
in width. The individuai dykes for the most part have a course 
about N.N.E., but they are often somewhat tortuous and 
frequently split up into branches, some of which have for short 
distances directions very different from that mentioned. 


So far as we are aware, these mica-traps—at any rate in a 
characteristic form—occur in this narrow band of country, and 
nowhere else in England, excepting only in the region to the 
south of the Lake District of Cumberland. Until very recently 
such rocks were altogether unknown in our country, but those 
of the Cumbrian district were described to the Geological 
Society by Messrs. Bonney and Houghton in the year 1878.* 
It will be seen hereafter that the Cornish rocks have many 
characters and circumstances in common with the Cumbrian 
rocks. 

We must remark, however, that some of the veins to be 
described in the present paper have been previously referred to 
in brief terms as ‘‘traps”’ and ‘‘elvans,’’} but their connexion 
with each other—their geographical limits, and their date as 
eruptive rocks have, we believe, never before been the subject of 
systematic enquiry. 


* Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 137, p. 165. 


+ See De la Beche, Rep. Geol., Corn. &e., p.p. 93, 94, where the “ trap” of 
Mawnan Cliffs is referred to; see also A. K. Barnett ‘ on the Elvan courses of 
Cornwall,’ Rep. Miner's Assoc. Corn. and Dev. 1873; J. A. Phillips on “ the 
rocks of the mining districts of Cornwall, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 123 p. 337 ; 
and J. H. Collins, Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Corn. ix. p. 225. In this latter ‘paper 
the author described three type varieties of the Cornish “elvans,” of which this 
was one. 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 191 


In some of the localities now to be specified, eruptive rocks 
are inserted on the maps of the Geological Survey, sometimes 
coloured as “‘ traps”’ at others as ‘‘ elvans.’’ Some of the veins, 
however, were for the first time noted by Mr. Barnett and 
others are here noticed for the first time. We have numbered 
the respective veins on the accompanying sketch map. 


No. 1 occurs a little to the west of Roscreage Beacon near 
St. Keverne. It crosses the lane a little above the ancient 
mansion of Roscreage, which is now occupied as a farmhouse. It 
is much decomposed near the surface, but moderately fresh 
specimens may be got out by a little digging. The course of 
the vein appears to be a little to the east of north, but as the 
fields were covered with corn at the time of our visit in 1879, 
we could not trace it far. A slight depression in the fields seem 
to mark its position here, as in many other places. 


No. 2 occurs in a little creek of the Manaccan Estuary on 
the north side of the Helford River, just north of Penare farm, 
and about three-quarters of a mile to the west of the Nare 
point. ‘The dyke courses somewhat to the east of north towards 
Pendennis Castle, cutting through the (here) moderately 
inclined Lower Silurian slates, and the nearly horizontal con- 
glomerates which rest uncomformably upon them in the manner 
diagrammatically represented in fig 1.* The rock here as 
elsewhere is concretionary and very fresh pieces may easily be 
obtained 


Conglomerates. 


\ \ Slates. 
\ 


Fig 1.--Below Penare Farm. 


No. 3. About 3 miles up the Helford River, at a point 
situate a few hundred yards short of ‘‘ Frenchman’s creek,’ is 
another dyke of this mica-trap of precisely similar character and 
direction—which apparently splits into two as it goes northward, 


since two distinct branches are to be seen on the north shore of 
the river. 


* The dyke is not seen actually cutting through the slates at this point, 
except at extreme low water, and uot always seen then. Buta very short traverse 
to the east or the west will soon satisfy the observer as to the accuracy of the 
representation in fig 1. 


192 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


Nos. 4 and 5. These occur on the N. side of the river, 
opposite No. 3, one on each side of the old ‘‘ Bar House,” about 
a furlong apart, and near the inlet known as Navas Creek. On 
one of these veins an adit has been driven in a N.N.E. direction 
for a considerable distance, some deluded speculators having 
been led to regard it as a mineral lode, and induced to 
‘Cadventure ” on it in search of mineral wealth. It is probable 
that the continuation of these veins might be discovered by 
careful search in the neighbourhood of Caerwinion or Mawnan 
Smith, but we have failed to find them on several occasions 
when passing through the district. 

No. 6. The veins numbered from 1 to 5 are none of them 
marked on any geological map hitherto published. No. 6, which 
occurs in the cliffs beneath Mawnan Church was briefly described 
by Sir H. Dela Beche in his classical “ report,” already referred 
to. He gives a little figure of one of its modes of occurrence at 
that point, which is here reproduced, together with his remarks 
thereon. ‘In one place,” he says, ‘‘ in the ledge of rocks near 


Fig. 2.—Mawnan Cliffs, from Dela Beche. 

Mawnan Church, dry at low tide, we see the singular intermix- 
ture of trap and slate represented beneath. The dark shaded 
part representing the trap, which has apparently been injected 
in an irregular manner amid the lamine of the slate, forming 
a continuous mass beneath, it merely having so happened that 
the plane of the ledge cuts the junction of the two rocks so as to 
produce this appearance. The trap probably forms a portion of 
a dyke, which in the adjoining cliffs cuts partly among the beds 
and partly cuts through them, in one place including a large 
piece of the rock which it traverses.’’ * 

A private communication with which one of us has been 
favoured by the Rev. Wm. Rogers, the rector of the parish— 
informs us that the trap rock appears again at surface in the 
northern part of the churchyard, and that blocks of it were used 
by the builders of the oldest portions of the church. Northwards 
from the churchyard, this particular vein has not been traced, 


* Rep. on Cornwall, Devon, &ce., pp. 93, 94, 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 193 


unless it be that known as the Maenporth Elvan, No. 46 on Mr. 
Barnett’s map—which he speaks of as ‘a hard, fine-grained 
quartzo-felspathic rock, witha little mica distributed through it.” 


Nos. 7 and 8. The next appearances of the mica-trap veins 
with which we are acquainted, are the two bands of ‘‘ greenstone ”’ 
marked on the survey maps as crossing Beacon Hill, between 
Falmouth and Penryn. Quarries were formerly open on these 
veins on the top of the hill—one of the pits being still open and 
carried down to a considerable depth for the sake of a 
magnificent vein of white quartz which crosses the trap just 
here.* Most of the trap here is of extremely fine grain, and a 
partial decomposition extends as far down as the bottom of 
the pit, nevertheless the true nature of the rock is perfectly 
evident. Both veins may be traced down to the shore beneath 
the Greenbank terrace, where they pass under the water—to 
re-appear on the opposite side of the creek. 


7a is a little vein occurring at Pendennis Point, of which 
I was first informed by my friend Mr. Howard Fox. 8a occurs 
in a quarry between Falmouth and Penryn, near Mr. Stephens’s 
rope factory. This also was first observed by Mr. Howard Fox, 
who drew attention to the remarkable spheroidal structure 
which particularly characterises it here, in a paper read before 
the Miners’ Association at Falmouth in 1873. 


Nos. 9 and 10. These are the apparent continuations of 
Nos. 7 and 8 on the opposite side of the creek. No. 9, or the 
most easterly, is very wide, and has been opened out very 
extensively for building purposes. No. 10 is much narrower, 
but can be traced farther, in fact it may be traced right across 
the promontory to the Mylor creek, where it may be seen at low 
water at a point a little west of the church. In the large 
quarry (No. 9) the stone is a good deal decomposed, especially 
near the surface, and full of minute cavities, owing to the 
disappearance of one of the components; nevertheless good 
pieces may be obtained, from which it appears to be very fine 
grained but of quite typical composition. 


* This vein of quartz is the finest and purest Ihave ever seen. Perfectly 
white, it is often seen 3 or 4 feet wide and quite free from strain or flaw for spaces 
of many inches or even feet. It has only been used for roadstone, but it would 
be a perfect material for the manufacture of the better kinds of glass, as it is 
almost chemically free from iron, Vode Ch 


194 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


Nos. 11 and 12. Two other little bands of this rock, also 
marked as greenstone or trap on the survey maps, appear near 
the place marked Landeryah, about a mile and a half to the 
west of Mylor Church. 

No. 13. This is a vein of the trap which occurs on the 
north side of Mylor creek. It is evidently the continuation of 
No. 10. 

No. 14. The only occurrence of this rock with which we 
are acquainted on the eastern side of Carrick Roads is at a point 
about a quarter of a mile above Mesack Point—where it was 
discovered a few years ago on the occasion of an excursion of 
the Truro Geological Class. At that time (and probably it is 
so still) it had been worked away below by the tide so as to 
form a picturesque cave or natural arch. This locality is not 
marked on any published map known to us. 

No. 15. This vein appears on the survey map as a trap ur 
greenstone—at a point on the south side of Restronguet Creek 
just above the bar. 

No. 16. Is the continuation northward of 15, 7.e. on the 
north side of the creek. 

No. 17 to 22. These are for the most part marked on the 
survey map in faint dotted lines, but not coloured—either as 
elvans or ‘“‘traps.’’ Apparently there existed some doubt as to 
their true nature at the time the map was made. Mr. Barnett 
was the first to publish any description of the intrusive rocks of 
this part of the Truro river (see supra, Joc. cit). The principal 
and most characteristic vein of this group (17) occurs on the 
north side of Pill Creek, a small inlet about a mile above 
Restronguet Point. It proceeds from thence in a direction a 
little east of north to Channel Creek, where it may be seen on 
both shores in several places.* 


The vein on the north side of the creek splits into two, one 
branch coming out on the shore of the river near King Harry’s 
passage (No. 18) while the other passes on to Roundwood (19), 

where it is visible in the creek. From this creek it passes on 
to Halwyn Farm (20), after which it divides, one branch passing 


* On the south side of the creek near the Trelissick fish ponds, at the head of 
the creek, we found no fewer than 4 distinct bands, or veins on Easter Monday 
of 1878, 


¢ f 
oe A ee 


jaus +6 
TN Rapa uy, Gh 
; RE WP ali 9 


DQ ® = ax ; 
fkauo8erp, %  s = S gisged 
9 
a Yea, 
or) 40g 
tity ej av eo 
% punoduresy aor yn ; 
oA 
ay, re 
aH NOY, mr ads: 
Weeren=--" 4% vay 3g 
Sas oop * 
soinquzuetiag K ai 
8% 
Hsyorrpyy 60 
> us[MoN ‘ 
4apouq ig % eee ee ee | eee ce 
yroqng Kw 
‘YIuy Un 02 sajzpy E—ayv95 
_ Ze “daqQugq SUIJOD “AJ agoasngft OF 
Pinney 7+. @ ; 
Md Rice ae ~ 8 %, dVad], VOI, dO SNIZA AO NOLLISOdG 
urjo = “ 
100% on % ONIMAHS 
AOUIAT quinjod 4g Hy vy) s 
- %> TIVMNYOD LSHM AO LYVd 
2 5, 40 
aR Ff Gs139¥S 


quinjod "Ig % 


uesmvyy K Keg 27251978 A 


“INILNIdUIS 78 JONTTGNYOH 
“LLUNVUD 


“dvUL-VOIN stale 


S90 O3dILVHLS 


Aaayug 4% 


YS % 


sefeyised 
PEQHA 3S 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 195 


across the river to Victoria Point near Malpas (21), while 
another, apparently the main mass, appears in a field at the 
head of Lamb Creek, and then skirts the creek itself on the 
western side for a considerable distance (22). 

Near Malpas (21) three separate veins or branches are 
visible at low water, one of these disappears beneath the 
slate in a quarry near the shore. 

Nos. 20, 21, and 22 are not marked on the survey map. 
Mr. Barnett in his description speaks of the “ elvan” as “ lying 
conformable with the slate”? at Channel Creek, but a close 
inspection shews that this is not exactly the case. On the south 
side of the creek, the killas is seen to dip at a greater angle 
than the dyke. It is here of a grey colour and dips about 25° 
from the horizontal, while the principal dyke is inclined not 
more than 17°. It is here about 80 feet thick, and has a very 
decided concretionary or rather spheroidal structure. This 
indeed is more or less observable wherever it is exposed to any 
considerable extent. On the north side of Channel Creek the 
dyke is smaller—it has about the same inclination as before, but 
but the killas is here much more nearly horizontal, as shewn in 
the sketch fig 3—so that here it is clearly intrusive. 


Fie SZ 
Channel Creek = 
N. Side. 


43° to the §.8.E., while the dip of the dyke is about 25°. 
Above the dyke the killas is much contorted, as shewn in the 
sketch fig 4. 


Near this place, too, we found the trap faulted as shewn in 
the sketch fig 5. The killas was dent into the angles and not 
broken. A good deal of carbonate of lime existed here in the 
joints. 


M 


196 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


Fig 5. 


Tear Roundwood. 


Under the cliff at Victoria Point two distinct branches are 
visible at low water, respectively 2 and 8 feet thick—with about 
2 feet of killas between. Here there is an abrupt contortion 
of the strata, and the dykes have been contorted with the killas 
as shewn in fig 6. 


Fig 6. 


Ox Shore below Victoria Point. 


Several small branches were formerly to be seen in the 
quarry near Malpas, as described by Mr. Whitley many years 
ago in the reports of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, but 
they were almost entirely obliterated by an accumulation of 
rubbish on the occasion of our last visit, in 1870. 


Nos. 23 to 25a we mark with some little hesitation as 
belonging to this group. They are the veins numbered 40 to 
44 by Mr. Barnett in his paper already referred to. They are 
certainly very unlike ordinary elvans, being much browner and 
containing much more mica. These peculiarities—a tendency 
to spheroidal structure which is frequently observable in them— 
their north and south course, and their nearness to undoubted 
veins of mica-trap, induce us to believe that these also are 
mica-traps, and to mark them as such upon the map. 


No. 26. The next appearance of this kind of rock is at a 
point nearly 2 miles to the east of the Lamb Creek, vein No. 22. 
It crosses the fields at the back of Nancevallan Farm, a little 
above Penwethers, and not far from the well-known quarry on 
the Nancevallan elvan, 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 197 


No. 27. A little farther to the west, in Gloweth Farm, a 
series of pits on the south side of the turnpike road marks the 
position of another vein. This passes through Liskes in a N.N.E. 
direction to Boscolla, where it is intersected by one of the 
ordinary felspar-porphyries of the district. From Boscolla— 
where it is more than usually decomposed—it may be traced 
without difficulty by Shortlane’s Eud, Gwarnick, and St. Allen, 
as mentioned by Mr. Barnett—the decomposed portions having 
been largely dug out for agricultural purposes, under the local 
name of ‘ Merl.” 

Nos. 28 and 29. Still farther to the northward veins of 
this rock have been met with in the workings of South Cargoll 
Mine, and fragments of it may still no doubt be picked up on 
the burrows (No. 28). It is also met with on the road a little 
to the north of Fiddler’s Green (No. 29), a little village lying 
about a mile to the W.S.W. of Newlyn, where it was shewn to 
us in a shallow road cutting, by Mr. Clarke, in the summer of 
1880. 

Nos. 30 and 31. These veins are near the mouth of the 
river Gannel, where we saw them in July, 1880. The more 
westerly vein of the two which are marked on the Survey Map 
as cropping out on the north shore, consists of two distinct 
branches, the wider of them being at least 40 feet thick. The 
vein a little to the east is an ordinary elvan. The trap runs ina 
N.E. direction, cutting through slates whose general dip is S8.E., 
but which are much contorted. No. 31 appears to be the southern 
continuation of this vein—it passes near Penpoll, and then dis- 
appears beneath the Crantock sands. A vein (No. 32) which may 
perhaps be the same as No. 31 comes out in the cliffs of Holywell 
Bay, 14 miles to the south-eastward of the point last mentioned. 
The vein points directly to the outlying rock known as the 
Carter’s Gull Rock, and we have been informed that mica-trap 
exists there also, but as our informant was not a geologist, it is 
possible he may have been mistaken. The sea here is generally 
very rough, so that it is not often one has an opportunity of 
visiting such an inaccessible place. 

Nos. 83 and 34. Farther to the north a much-branched 
series of veins of very fine-grained mica trap appears in the 
cliffs at Newquay, near the little pier on the northern side of the 
“neck,” cutting through the interstratified limestones and slates 


198 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


in the most complex manner. Mr. Barnett has described these 
veins with much accuracy in his paper already referred to. The 
accompanying figure, shewing the chief branches of the vein 
(No. 34) somewhat nearer the headland, is copied from that 
given by him. 


(QUARTZ VEIN 


— ~ 
Fig 7.—Newgquay Neck. 
No. 35. Watergate Bay. This dyke is marked on the survey 
map as an elvan running very nearly N.S. and extending for 
eight or nine miles. In several places where we have seen it, 
its appearance is much more that of a trap than an ordinary 
elvan—t.e. it is a basic rock—containing much mica. It often, 
too, exhibits a strong tendency to spheroidal structure, but we 
regret that we have no specimens by us which we could analyse. 


We have thus in an area of not more than 25 miles by 10, 
35 or more distinct outcrops of a rock which, until lately, was 
supposed to be limited in Britain to the Cumbrian district.* 


The essential unity of character of composition in this system 
of veins—hitherto spoken of variously as “trap,” ‘‘ elvan,” 
“‘sandstone,”’ or ‘marl,’ has only been ascertained by careful 


* “Mica traps so far as we are aware, are either very rare or wholly absent in 
Britain to the south of the Cumbrian district, and in that they are rarely found 
in the vicinity of the principal lakes, but are almost confined to the eastern part 
of Westmoreland and the north-western of Yorkshire, always occurring in 
Silurian rocks.” Bonney and Houghton, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1878, 187, p. 
165, It is worthy of remark that most (but not all) of the Cornish veins occur 
traversing Silurian rocks, as do also those of Bohemia, 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 199 


investigation in the field, aided by the examination of thin 
microsocopic sections and supplemented by numerous chemical 
analyses. A summary of those observations is given below :— 


Physical description. The rocks vary in colour from golden- 
yellow to greyish or chocolate-brown, with—often—a purplish- 
tinge in the hardest parts when freshly-broken. Near the suface 
they are often much decomposed—as at Roscreage, Beacon Hill, 
Flushing, Fiddler’s Green, Boscolla, and the Gannel. Sometimes 
this decomposition extends to very considerable depths. When 
the rock is undecomposed, its appearance is unmistakeable, 
whether fine or coarse-grained ; where the decomposition is but 
slight, it often simulates to a cursory view a brown sandstone, 
for which, locally, it is often mistaken. Where a rock originally 
fine-grained has become extensively decomposed—as for instance 
at Flushing, it appears like a brown or yellowish grey tuff full . 
of minute cavities due to the complete solution and removal of 
some of its crystalline components. 

A tendency to spheroidal structure—developed by decom- 
position—may generally be observed, and this is especially 
well-marked in the quarry section above alluded to, No. 8a, and 
also in the sections near Trelissick and Channel Creek, as well 
as in the cliffs below Mawnan Church—places where a con- 
siderable surface has been for a long time exposed to the action 
of the tide and spray. We have seen some spheroids at this 
latter locality not less than eight feet in diameter. 

Microscopie appearance. ‘The true character of the rock is 
always evident, a. whenever it becomes more than ordinarily 
coarse-grained, or, . when unweathered specimens are obtainable. 
In such cases it is seen to be essentially a compound of 
plagioclase felspar and brown mica, with some orthoclase and a 
little quartz—embedded in a crypto-crystalline felspathic base. 
Occasionally it contains crystals of hornblende, and, in the 
joints, films of carbonate of line are generally present. 

In some localities masses of a peculiar greasy-looking quartz, 
somewhat resembling corundum, are found interspersed through- 
out the mass; these are occasionally rudely spherical in form— 
varying in size from less than a hundredth of an inch to upwards 
of afoot. They often possess a coating of flakes of mica.* 


* Notwithstanding its peculiar appearance the analysis of this quartz reveals 
nothing peculiar in composition. 


200 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


In a few places, and notably at Boscolla, near Truro, the 
crystals of mica are comparatively large and exceptionally 
abundant, and the rock having become completely disintegrated 
to a considerable depth, these mica crystals—being the least 
destructible portions, may be scooped up in glittering handfuls. 
The greenish-yellow scales lying in the beds of streamlets have 
more than once been mistaken for grains of gold. In other 
places fragments of ordinary white vein quartz may be seen 
imbedded, but this is not very common. Distinct crystals of 
felspar or hornblende are rarely to be seen by the unaided eye, 
but in a few places large porphyritically embedded crystals 
have been observed—as in specimen I, from Greenbank. 


Carbonate of lime is generally present in the joints—and 
occasionally in the cavities of the rock, but apparently to a less 
extent than is the case with the Cumbrian rocks described by 
Professor Bonney. We have never found zeolites present. 


Microscopic characters.—Myr. John Arthur Phillips was the 
first to describe the microscopic appearance of these Cornish 
mica-traps. His description runs as follows.* ‘‘ Under the 
microscope thin sections are seen to consist of a nearly equal 
mixture of quartz and felspar and brown mica, enclosed in a 
felspathic base. The felspar is monoclinic (orthoclase), and the 
quartz contains a few small gas cavities, but no well-defined 
fluid-cavities containing bubbles were observed.” 


This description is evidently that of a ‘‘ minette-felsite ” or 
‘‘kersantite,” it is very exact as far as it goes, as might be 
expected from so skilled an observer, but it appears that his 
sections must have been prepared from specimens containing 
somewhat more quartz than usual.t| We would add to Mr. 
Phillips’s description the following remarks :—In nearly all the 
sections of undecomposed specimens small crystals of a strongly 
dichroic mineral resembling hornblende are visible, and not 
unfrequently these are accompanied by minute crystals of some 


* Q. J. G. Soc., 123 p. 387. 


+ Minette-felsite, strictly speaking, should contain only orthoclase ; 
“ kersantite’’ only plagioclase. These rocks appear to contain both kinds of 


felspar—the potash predominating occasionally, but ordinarily the soda, as will be 
shewn hereafter, 
2 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 201 


triclinic felspar. Very often, too, minute acicular crystals of 
apatite * are visible, and these probably account for the traces 
of phosphoric acid, which substance is always present in greater 
or less proportion. We think, too, we have recognised augite in 
some specimens, and many specimens contain magnetite. Opacite 
and Ferrite are always present. Generally one may see little 
veins or patches of calcite. Altogether the resemblance to the 
mica-traps of the Kendal district, as described by Messrs. Bonney 
and Houghton, seems to be very close indeed. 


Chemical Composition. Considering the very varying 
proportions of the constituent minerals and the extent of 
ground over which these mica-traps are found, this may be 
regarded as remarkably constant. In the accompanying tables 
we give many analyses illustrative of this point, each being in 
most cases the mean of two concordant analyses. 


Table 1. Unweathered specimens. 
b c. d. 


a. . 

Sete hs e200) 6. 2-79 ek) 27272 a) rnd 
Miaisnurey 4) 22 (Oro45 (fe O61" OSOh 2a) (Ores 
Pontoinea Water Gill 2 ° (6°32) 3/7 Otto 2 as 
mea: (cu ne 4080 Ss 4B OL et), MAB Ta: oo AS AO 
Alumina 2. .. 20°60. i. 19°80! s). 98699" 2. 1598 
Ferrous Oxide.. 1°60) 4-89 baer) OES 
Ferric Oxide .. 3:10) °° Se Sra Uae 1) tend ee 1 
Wrmcien ee) cet saree ake Ae SOR an 4°37... 6°83 
Magnesia Be red EF OBO? “ya ete) Ale O02) ae 4°36 
Pocus .. /.:/-6'29)) 10°12 (TT Oer he O94 
‘Ses Ee Rae PGES oso th Bit tea" gamers rT 
Carbonic Acid... — as S48 eee AO eion 

99°81 99°18 100°19 100°01 


* My attention was first called to the crystals of apatite by Professor Bonney, 
to whom I had sent a specimen of the rock. Ae Lele (Cr 


+a is the analysis of a specimen from Trelissick Creek—analysed by Mr. J. 
A. Phillips, (loc. cit.) ; for all the other analyses we are ourselves responsible. 
b is also from Trelissick ; c is from Lamb-Creek ; d is from near the Nare Point. 


902 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


Table 2. Weathered Specimens. 


d2. é. fe g. h. 4. je 
Sp. gr. vee awe 2°499... 2°747... 27459... 2°656... ——... 2°540... 272k 
Moisture... ... O25 .. 0:42... 0182.5 010:70) =.) (0:40) 5.) 1-30 pean 
Combined Water.2:95... 1:00... 3°82)... 2b 1. 3:20 2. 4:20) Weese70 
Sieg... ..60760) 4s 500... 57:06) 2. 55:451%. 153:90) ol ome 
Alumina ... ...17°99 ... 19°45 ... 21°51 ... 25°95 ... 21°92 ... 23°58 ... 24°48 
Oxides of Fron... 7°31... 10°75). “WADA GOT 478) es LOS eee 
Timers es oe 204i ee 4008) 2 DO. 6261.00.48 eA nies 
Magnesia)... ... 1°37. 51S 1. 418)... 2:39... 5°20) 5. BOS ae 
Potash F380 160) 8 0:26: hes E4882 OG ikkg eb eet 
Oda: oo oR BB, 23990 Se Bis ks 4:30 Rbiod! A aoa meee 
Phosphoric Acid not det. 32 ...not det...not det... 20 ...not det...not det 
Carbonic Acid ... none ... 2°00 ... none... none... 0°10... none ... none 


99°06 99°36 99°67 99°75 99°48 99°24  100°25 
Here d2 is from near the Nare Point, part of the same 
stone as that represented by analysis d in the Table I. The 
different ratios of potash to soda appear to indicate an original 
difference in the mineral composition, which perhaps facilitated 
the weathering; e¢ is a moderately weathered rock from 
Newquay. ‘This latter contains also traces of sulphur and 
nickel. fis the mean of two closely agreeing analyses of the 
rock from Fiddler’s Green ; g is the mean two similar analyses, 
from Flushing ; 4 is from the Gannel; ¢ is from Roscreage at 
the north western foot of the Beacon near Roscreage House, 
and 7 is from Beacon Hill, Falmouth, (the most decomposed of 
all). Viewed broadly in the light of these analyses it appears 
that weathering really or apparently decreases the combined 
water, increases the silica and oxides of iron, decreases the 
alkalies and alkaline earths. 


In all these rocks there are also traces of phosphoric acid, 
manganese, lithia, and fluorine. In the rock from Trelissick 
(a, 6) the high proportion of alkalies is notable—also the fact 
that the potash predominates over the soda. We have only 
observed this in one other instance. This Trelissick rock also is 
free from carbonic acid, which is different to what we have 
observed in all other wnweathered examples of the mica-trap. 
The Lamb-Creek rock (¢) contains much less combined water 
than the others; in the rock from near the Nare Point, the 


alumina is exceptionally low, and the carbonates are exception- 
ally high. 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 208 


As these films of carbonates occur only in the joints and 
not as constituent parts of the rock, they must of course be 
regarded as extraneous although characteristic matters. 


Geological Age. On this point farther information is still 
wanting,—nevertheless we are not altogether without evidence of 
considerable value. In the former paper it was shewn that the 
principal contortions of the Lower Silurians of West Cornwall 
were produced before the deposition of the Ladock Beds—and 
as the mica-trap partakes of these contortions in some places 
—as at Victoria Point—it is evident that the rocks were erupted 
before the contortions of the rocks of that period were com- 
pleted. But it is certain that the traps cut through the Ladock 
Beds also—both at Boscolla and near Penare farm; it is 
evident, therefore, that they are more recent in their origin 
than these beds. The particular contortions of the stratified 
rocks at Victoria Point—of which the mica-trap partakes,— 
must therefore be referred to a later date, and are perhaps 
merely local. 


But, as we have seen, the Ladock Beds appear to be of 
Devonian and even of Upper Devonian age. It is true that the 
exact date of the formation may be referred to almost any part 
of that period, since as yet no fossils whatever have been found 
in them. The stratigraphical evidence is however conclusive as 
to their being more recent than the Lower Silurians and more 
ancient than the final eruption of the granite. The mica-traps 
are evidently newer than the Ladock Beds, since they cut 
through them—they are as evidently older than the ordinary 
elvans—since they are cut through by them, as at Treliske. But 
it is generally held that the elvans were formed but little after 
the final eruption of the granite—that is in early Carbon- 
iferous times. Assuming therefore that the Ladock Beds are 
Devonian, and the Elvans Carboniferous, we have good superior 
and inferior limits for the mica-traps, and we may fairly enough 
suppose them to have been erupted, or rather injected into the 
Silurian and Devonian stratified rocks about the close of the 
Devonian period, and to have been contemporaneous with the 
great volcanic eruptions of the region to the north and east of 
Bodmin, which are known to traverse upper Devonian rocks 
near 8. Petherwyn, and perhaps near Padstow also. 


204 THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 


It does not seem at all unlikely that these widely extended 
intrusions of eruptive rocks resulted from earth-movements, 
which were preceded and accompanied by the outflow of much 
highly mineralized water, and which were the direct precursors 
of the final granitic upheavals. It is true that the basic 
eruptive rocks of the northern and eastern areas differ some- 
what in mineralogical composition from the mica-traps—but 
this difference is probably due to a difference in the amount of 
pressure under which they became consolidated, or to different 
rates of cooling. The eastern rocks, as is well-known, are 
frequently vesicular and amygdaloidal, while those of West 
Cornwall scarcely ever exhibit any trace of such structures. 
But the chemical composition of the rocks of the two areas is 
so similar that we may well believe them to have come from the 
same deep-seated source, as will appear from the following 
table, in which / is the mean of the four analyses given in 
Table 1, while m is an analysis of the Wearde Rock, that of 
Hendra Chapel, and o that of the lava (‘‘dunstone” locally) of 
Pentire Point—these latter three being the analyses of Mr. 
J. A. Phillips,* who calls m and 7 altered dolerites. 


Gas mM. Nn. ae HOE 

Moistuxe .. ... 0-40). 2, 0°82))\s14) 0°24) 4.55 Ocul 
Combined Water 4:99 a3 2°02 fh 2°64 ae 3°98 ida 
Silica. ee Se ti 4B 1S. 2 hk MAGS Ul 444-695 Serres 
Alumina. 2506442507 19°68, | 3.020723 5 2 7-589 see 
Oxides-of Tron)... 2.55. 5789) 24) O82) 22) G oe ee 
RAM Oe sos ear ooeies acme TORO pe DOO) Bt lOO 4a ee 6°66 
Magnesia... 2.5 S'4H i...) | 8:82. .¢ 9:8) eee 
Alkalies 00 wi. sea) 99) 75) 5G*954 a4) POSS ee 
Carbonic Acidic) os orLor meee aeoao ane =— ° Lao) eae 
Phosphoric Acid.» -: traces) (..)))20:98) (i. je teee — 

97°25 99°37 99:99 98°78 


The principal veins of mica-trap on the one hand, and of 
the lavas and dunstones referred to on the other, appear to 
diverge from a point in the sea a little to the north and east of 
Padstow, and here it is probable the chief volcanic phenomena 
of that period were centralized. There can be little doubt that 


* On the so-called greenstones of Central and Eastern Cornwall.” Quart. 
Journ, Geol. Soc., Aug. 1878, pp. 30—48. 


THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF CENTRAL AND WEST CORNWALL. 205 


in ancient times many other outcrops of basic rocks were existent 
between these two groups, but the subsequent intrusions of the 
granite masses and the enormous amount of denudation which 
has since taken place, have left comparatively little of the basic 
rocks. What we have at present, for instance, of the mica- 
traps, is for the most part included in the great trough, in part 
elevated, but nowhere more than about 600 feet, between 
Hensbarrow and Carn Menelez; but the distance from the 
great trap vein where it comes out to the sea in Watergate Bay, 
to the scoriaceous lavas of Pentire Point, is not very great 
after all. 


Economic Value. As already mentioned—the mica-traps 
have sometimes been used for building, under the name of 
‘sandstones’? and ‘‘freestones.”” Blocks which are slightly 
decomposed may often be obtained of considerable size, and 
these are well adapted for building purposes, since they are very 
readily dressed into shape, and have a warm and pleasant ap- 
pearance. They are, also, fairly durable, since the decomposition 
does not seem to progress very fast when once the blocks are 
removed from their natural beds and built into walls. The more 
decomposed portions are of course valueless for such purposes, 
but they are of extreme value to the agriculturist on account of 
the phosphoric acid and soluble silica which they contain— 
sometimes amounting to nearly 1 per cent. of the former, and 
13 per cent. of the latter. The extensive excavations which have 
been made along the course of the veins wherever they are 
soft and decomposed, and of sufficient size, shews that the 
farmers of Cornwall have learnt by experience the value of such 
a material. 

In several localities—and notably at Newquay—small 
crystals of nickeliferous and cupiferous pyrites exist in patches 
in the rock, and proposals have frequently been made by mining 
speculators to work in such localities for ‘‘mineral.” It is of 
course not impossible that valuable minerals in paying quantities 
might be found in, or adjoining, veins of mica-trap, but nothing 
of the kind has yet been discovered, and as it is not very likely 
that such deposits will be found hereafter—it may be well to 
warn the unwary against being misled by the specious state- 
ments of interested but unscrupulous persons. 


AMERICAN PHOTOGRAPHS: ART 1x PHOTOGRAPHY. 
By THE Rzy. A. MALAN, M.A. 


Through the liberality of Mr. Richard Pearce, of Denver, 
Colorado, the Institution is fortunate enough to be in possession 
of sixty mounted photographs of American scenery, in size 21 
inches by 16, which on account of the difficult nature of some of 
the subjects, and the grandeur of all, form a series of great 
technical excellence, and also of remarkable interest. 


The object of the donor, in enriching the Institution with 
this series, was to convey to any Cornishman proposing to 
emigrate, some idea of the kind of scenery to be met with on 
the western coast of America; and for this purpose the 
photographs will be permanently most valuable. In the 
following paper, however, it is proposed to make such remarks 
on photography in general, as suggest themselves from looking 
over the prints, calculated to point out some of the difficulties 
connected with the art. 


A large photograph is generally produced as an enlarge- 
ment from a small negative. The magic-lantern, slide, and 
sheet give a familiar illustration of the method of working. The 
source of light being the sky, or a powerful lantern, the negative 
takes the position of the magic-lantern slide, and a sensitized 
piece of carbon-tissue, or gelatino-bromide paper (to receive the 
image as an enlarged positive) that of the sheet. In the present 
case the photographs are printed direct from large negatives, 
which of course involves a camera and lens and plates of 
sufficient size for such pictures. 


It is usually supposed by the uninitiated, that given the 
necessary outfit, to take a landscape must be a very easy thing ; 
but those who have practical acquaintance with photography 
know only too well that this is anything but the case. There 
are certain difficulties which experience can grapple with; but 
others again which are not to be entirely overcome even by 
that universal teacher. 


ART IN PHOTOGRAPHY. 207 


These difficulties have to do with the lighting of the 
subject, the perspective, the sky and atmosphere, the colour, 
and the composition. 


A hint of the first may be gathered by reference to the 
series before us. To take as an example, No. 10381, one of the 
many prints in this series, for technical excellence, most highly 
to be commended. Here we have a picture composed of distant 
snow clad mountains in strong light, with a foreground of two 
rocky piles, one in shade, one in sun. Now, in the ordinary 
course of things, the length of time during which the sensitized 
plate should be exposed to light through the lens, so as to 
impress the image of the distance the most satisfactorily, is much 
less than is required for the foreground. The shadows and shade 
of the photograph must be transparent, with detail; and that 
requires, comparatively, a long exposure. But a lengthened 
exposure having been given, great care must be subsequently 
employed in proportioning the chemicals which are to develop 
the latent image, lest the distant hills should become so dense in 
the negative as, in the resulting print, to be merged in the sky, 
as a white blank; or, on the other hand, lest, the hills appear- 
ing fairly well, the foreground should be black and void of 
detail, and thereby destroy the harmony of the picture. 


Or take No. 1100—a hopeless subject! a fall of water 
between two precipitous cliffs, with the widening flood of torrent 
as a foreground. One can imagine a photographer being 
appalled at the magnificence of the scene, and aghast at his 
inability to represent it as it meets his eye. To render the falls 
effective, an instantaneous exposure would be best; for then 
the tumbling, crumbling, sparkling outline would be sharp, 
and clear, and full of motion,—supposing the spray not to create 
over much mist; but in that case the cliffs would ‘‘come out ” 
dark black walls, without any feature. So there is nothing for 
it, but a compromise; a lengthened exposure secures the correct 
appearance of the cliffs, but the grand swirling fails become a 
lifeless white smudge. 


From this it may be inferred, which is the real fact, that 
with an ordinary rapid dry plate, an instantaneous picture (or, 
a picture ‘‘ by the instantaneous process ”’ as it is mis-named), 
is merely a question of sufficient light on the subject; the 


208 ART IN PHOTOGRAPHY. 


same plate, which would secure an open landscape in full 
sunshine in one second, or even less, requiring an-exposure of 
perhaps half-an-hour’s duration in the interior of a church. 
Then there is the perspective. A photographer who would 
represent nature naturally, should go out provided with a series 
of lenses of varying foci. For instance, a subject of narrow 
angle, say, a deep ravine, with a mountain as distance, will 
require a lens of long focus; for if one of short focus were 
employed, the foreground would be exaggerated, the distance 
dwarfed. On the other hand, a wide subject, which must be 
wholly included, will demand a wide-angle lens of short focus. 
When photographs are defective in perspective (or rather 
appear so to be—for the perspective is optically correct), it is 
through the use of an unsuitable lens; and therefore since 
landscape painters, in these days of light and portable apparatus, 
and increased facilities, appear to employ photography more and 
more, to get their drawing correct, it is desirable that they 
should have some acquaintance with photographic optics. 


As to colour; some colours, every one knows, suchas the 
reds, and pinks, and yellows, make but little impression on the 
silver-plate;—a rhododendron bush covered with trusses of 
scarlet blooms, or a meadow of buttercups, though bright enough 
to the eye, being anything but bright in a photograph. 


And as to clouds; to sympathy between sky and landscape ; 
and to general atmospheric effect ;—these great adjuncts to 
pictorial beauty are almost beyond the capacity of the best 
photographers. Indeed, when good clouds do appear in a 
photograph, it may be taken for granted, in nine cases out of 
ten, that they were taken at a different time, at a different place, 
and on a separate plate, and therefore have really no connexion 
whatever with the landscape they adorn. Mist rising ina valley, 
sun in one part, and shade in another, are not difficult to 
portray; buta natural sky and good atmospheric effect are, and 
perhaps always will be, as regards a photograph, conspicuous 
by their absence. 


Taking these difficulties into consideration, and then turning 
to the artistic side of landscape work, it is probably true that, in 
spite of his camera and lens, which on the face of them would 
seem to give him an immeasurable advantage, the photographer 


ART IN PHOTOGRAPHY. 209 


has a harder task to make a picture, than hasthe painter. It is 
astonishing how seldom nature makes a satisfactory composition. 
Even after selecting the best position possible, it is often found 
in practice that a part of the subject ought to be somewhere 
else. A tree wants transplanting, or a foreground is character- 
less, or two effective objects—neither of which can be omitted 
without detriment to the picture,—are most objectionably far 
apart, and by no manner of means can be secured in the way 
most desirable. Unfortunately, a lens will only reproduce what 
lies within its compass, and if it be a lens of an artistic angle 
—(about 50 or 60 degrees)—by no contrivance will it include 
more than lies within those limits. But what about the 
painter? He has no scruples, as a rule, about putting in 
telling pieces of foreground, or leaving out what he does not 
want, or ‘‘ getting in”’ his subject by (unconsciously, perhaps) 
dwarfing heights, or narrowing the space between features that 
are important, but naturally too widely separated ;—and in that 
way makes pretty pictures of apparently moderate angle, which 
please the eye, and are things of beauty. Butif their landscapes 
were made to conform to the severe discipline of correct optics, 
from the point. of view at which they were taken, it would 
astonish many landscape painters to know what truly miraculous 
feats they sometimes perform. 


And yet photography is a wonderful educator ; it trains the 
eye to admire artistic effect, and to appreciate nature’s beauties, 
and for that reason commands the attachment of many amateurs 
—who have this advantage over professionals, that they are not 
harassed by the caprice of clients, but can take what they like, 
when they like, and how they like it. The latter, however, 
might instil more art into their work than they do, without 
sacrificing their commercial interest. There are some brilliant 
exceptions—but, as a body, they must produce artistic work 
before they can rightfully enjoy the name of artists. 


The circumstances under which the prints before us were 
taken are, of course, quite unknown: no doubt the photographer 
had good cause and the best of reasons for taking them in the 
manner depicted; but to illustrate the foregoing remarks, 
—that less in-artistic work might be produced by professional 
photographers, with a little more care—we may just draw 


210 ART IN PHOTOGRAPHY. 


attention to No. 1054. This is a wide panorama diagonally 
cut in two by a straight line, which is its most prominent 
feature. That feature is a railway train at a stand still, 
whose passengers and officials are all staring at the camera. 
Looked at from an artistic point of view—not commendable. 
Or No. 1039—a pretty bit of composition in itself; but scarcely 
improved either by the enginemen in the foreground, surveying 
the camera (instead of tending their iron steed), or by the 
remarkable feature of a man fishing in apparently shallow 
water, with an untrimmed sapling-trunk for a rod, whose 
attention is concentrated, not on his imaginary bait or float, but 
on the camera. 


But let it not be inferred that it is an easy matter to pose 
people gracefully ; on the contrary, it is not to be done, as a 
rule, without much pains and patience. Many a charming 
picture one sees and longs to secure, truly artistic and natural— 
e.g. children picking flowers by the wayside, neighbours having 
a friendly gossip by the cottage-door, the pretty girl with the 
pitcher at the well, ete; but let him only commence setting up 
his apparatus, and all picturesqueness forthwith vanishes; in 
spite of earnest entreaties to his subjects to remain ‘‘as they 
were,” they almost invariably pose themselves as if they were 
playing at soldiers on drill, and the camera had just uttered 
the magic word ‘‘ attention.” 


NOTE ON THE DISCOVERY OF AN ANCIENT BURIAL-PLACE 
IN THE PARISH OF LADOCK. 
By tHe Rev. 8S. R. FLINT. 


Last Autumn, when some men were digging over a piece of 
ground immediately above the row of houses at Little Trendeal, 
which lies some three-quarters of a mile above Bissick, on the 
Bodmin Road, they came across some loose pieces of stone. 
The next day digging deeper they came upon a larger stone, 
and finding that it sounded hollow when struck, instead of 
attempting to lift the stone they set to work at once to break it, 
in order to discover what was beneath. They found nothing but 
an empty space 18-inches deep. Mr. R. Williams, the owner of . 
the property, carefully examined the remainder of the stones 
before removing them, and it is due to information received 
from him, that I am able to give the following particulars. 


The stone chamber lay nearly due north and south, about 
2-feet below the surface. It was constructed by two side stones 
some 3-feet 6-inches in length and 1-foot 6-inches in depth; two 
smaller stones at the ends, and a large stone on the top forming 
the cover, and extending over the stones below it. 


The dimensions within, were thus :—3-feet 6-inches long, 
1-foot 6-inches deep, 2-feet wide. 


The cover was a large rough hewn stone, varying in 
thickness. 

At the south end, resting on the cover, were two stones, 
upright, slightly leaning towards the grave, and nearly reaching 
to the surface, placed at an angle to each other; both sides 
also, where the cover rested on the sides, were small stones built 
round, evidently to keep off the pressure of earth, and to 
prevent the moisture from running in. 

The side stone on the east side, where the hill falls, was 
much thicker than that on the west side. 

On the west side there were a number of small stones, laid 


flat, even with the cover, extending some 12 or 18 inches, 
N 


212 DISCOVERY OF AN ANCIENT BURIAL PLACE AT LADOOK. 


Running in the soil at the west side was a layer of red 
earth about 1-inch thick at the grave, and gradually getting 
thinner till it disappeared, perfectly distinguishable from the 
surrounding soil. 

There was no stone at the bottom of the grave, and nothing 


was found within but a thin layer of deep red powder or dust, 
quite distinct from the red earth already mentioned. 


The stones weighed some 20 cwt. and there must have been 
some considerable labour used to have brought them to the spot. 

The piece of ground where this was found appears to me 
to have been raised at some time or other to a level, as it does 
not follow the slope of the hill. 


I have not had the opportunity of searching for any more 
graves of the same sort, I hope however to be able to do so 
this autumn, when it is quite possible that further discoveries 
may be made. 


VOLCANIC ROCKS OF CORNWALL. 


By THOS. CLARK. 


Olivine appears to be generally considered a truly volcanic 
production. It is found in ancient and modern basalts, lavas, 
and kindred erupted rocks of Egypt, Natoba, Brazils, Styria, 
Vesuvius, Mexico, Sweden, and Baden, it is also common in 
the basaltic green-stones of Scotland, and is now found in 
Cornwall. It consists of about 40 per cent. Silica, 48 Magnesia, 
11 Iron Protoxide with traces of Manganese and Alumina. 


Its crystals are rhombic prisms, it colour varies from bottle 
or olive green to brownish or yellowish. Its hardness varies 
from 7 downwards, according to its state of decomposition ; it is 
soluble in hydrochloric or sulphuric acid, and its decomposed 
matter sometimes goes to form other crystals. Serpentine is 
generally accepted as a rock highly impregnated or cemented 
with a solution of olivine. Prof. Bonney first recognized it in 
some serpentine of the Lizard about 6 years ago, but instead of 
what he found being an accidental crystal, it is the reverse, for it 
is so abundant in the serpentine of the Lizard that I may safely 
say over 90 per cent. of it is unworkable for ornamental or 
decorative purpose, on account of its presence, and the small 
portion of it that is workable contains mild pseudomorphs after 
Olivine. Within the past few years I have been working on 
these rocks, and made some discoveries of this mineral in the 
Lizard, Duporth, and Menheniot serpentines. I have also 
discovered other volcanic evidences in a trap rock in the parish 
of Kea, by the Truro river, between Tregothnan boat-house and 
Cowlings creek. Hand and microscopic specimens of the various 
rocks I have placed in the Museum, for comparison with 
those from Vesuvius. The specimens from Kea are from a 
micacious trap, whose out-crop is visible in many places 
between two volcanic regions, viz:—the Lizard and near 
Padstow. This trap has burst through the lower and upper 
Silurian between the Lizard and Newquay Head; at Padstow 


214 VOLCANIO ROCKS OF CORNWALL. 


the volcanic matter has broken through what I take to be 
Devonian formation; at Porthollow the serpentines and 
hornblendic gneiss rest on the lower Silurian; at Nare Head, 
Veryan, the serpentines and hornblendic slates rest on the 
lower silurian; at Duporth it pierces the lower silurian; and 
at Menheniot, I think, the rock it pierces is now considered 
Silurian also; therefore I cannot think that this volcanic activity 
can be placed at an earlier date than the upper Silurian or 
Devonian times. 


INVENTORY OF SILVER PLATE BELONGING TO SIR THOMAS 
ARUNDELL, KNIGHT, 


CoMMUNICATED BY THE EDITOR. 


The following inventory is preserved in the British Museum 
(Add! M.S. 5751), and is an account of the plate belonging to 
Sir Thomas Arundell paid into the Jewel House. 

This Sir Thomas was the 2nd son of Sir John Arundell of 
Lanherne, and half brother of the Duchess of Somerset, and 
was charged with conspiring to effect the death of the Duke of 
Northumberland ; he was attainted of felony, and beheaded on 
Tower Hill, on February 26th, 1552. 


His conviction was secured with great difficulty, the jury 
being locked up for a long January day and night without food, 
drink, or fire, before they brought in a verdict of guilty ; of his 
execution the Chronicle of the Grey Friars gives the following 
quaint account :— 

‘‘Ttem, the 26th day of the same Monythe, (Feb. 1552), 
the wyche was Fryday, was hongyd at Towre-hylle, Sir Myllys 
Partyrge, Knyghte, the whyche playd with Kinge Henry the 
VIII" at dysse for the grett belfery that stode in Powlles 
churche-yerde :* and Sir Raffe Vane, theys too were hongyd. 
Also, Sir Myhylle Stonnappe and Sir Thomas Arndelle, theys 
too ware be-heddyd at that same tyme, and theis 4 Knyghttes 
confessyd that the war never gylte for soche thynges as was 
layd unto their charge, and dyde in that same oppinioun.’’} 

This document gives a very good idea of the quantity and 
magnificence of plate which was deemed essential to the standing 
of a Cornish gentleman in the 16th century. 


* Stowe tells this story as follows: ‘‘ Near to the school in St. Paul’s 
churchyard, in London, was a great and high clochier, or bell-house, four-square, 
builded of stone, and in the same a most strong frame of timber, with foure Bells, 
the greatest that I have heard ; these were called Jesus Bells, and belonged to 
Jesus chappell. The same had a great spire of timber, covered with lead, with 
the image of St. Paul on the top; but was pulled down by Sir Miles Partridge, 
knight in the reigne of Henry the Highte. The common speech then was, that 
hee did set one hundred pounds upon a cast of dice against it, and so wonne the 
said clochier and bels of the King; and then causing the bels to be broken as 
they hung, the rest was pulled downe. 


+ Monumenta Franciscana, Vol. 2, p. 235. 


216 INVENTORY OF SIR T. ARUNDELL’S PLATE. 


The inestimable value of such a collection, had it survived 
to the present day, may be judged from the fact that only a 
very few pieces of genuine medieval plate are now known to 
exist. 

‘‘Tn this book indented made the 15th of February, Anno vi. 
Reg. Ed. VI.: is conteyning all suche parcells of plate late Sir 
Tho* Arundell, Knight, attaynted of felonye, as are delyvered 
in to the office of the Jewelhouse by Sir Richard Sakevile, 
Knight, Chanc™ of the Augmentacion of the Revenues of the 
Kinges Mas Crowne to t’hands of John Kyrkeby and 
Edmunde Pigeon, officers of the same office to the Kinges Ma" 
use in maner and forme folowing. 


GUILTE PLATE. 
fiirrst oone bason and an ewer to the same guilt poz! together 11 oz. 4 dwt. 


Item oone parre of pottes Beh ee eee DOZMESOSOZ. 
Item oone parre of flagons with dnertias veoh ee) Rew DOZslo2roze 
Item oone chalesse witha paton ... ... ... .. «. poz 17% oz. 
Item) two spiceplates 2.0 we.) 2. lus Webs sas) see, POX 24 Oem Naa 
Item VIII spownes .. ... ... nod 7800) oe coo 190A UO OH, 
*Item oone bolle? qiinowie ¢ Gh GOW “sha too cog oon OA MES 
*Item oone bolle with a cover ee poz 214 oz, 
*Item oone standing coop? with a cover > horn a Lyon hold- 25 

ang al Statt ysis Mose eee Pei here tes OZ ae 


p 
“Rp. SAKEVYLE, 


YEAT GUILT PLATE. 


Tier oone standing cup glass faccon, having a boy with a 
shield and a broken staff on the cover ... ... ae poz 253 Ban ss 
Item oone standing cup with a cover, glass faccon with a 
woman having a es in the one hand and a shield in } 212 oz. 
the other ... . cod 0OZ 
Item oone olde sheathing ene Hii © a cover dhecen with bor- 
ders and Roses, flower de luces pourte clyses and a} 21 oz. 3 dwt. 
rounde Knop with pillows anda bontie ... ... poz 
Item oone standing cup with a cover chased with long doppes 
with a man ae a hande oun and a matche in both 
handes Reding te dae w. poz 
*Item oone guilt jus ‘with a cover with a Lyon holding a 
staf. F +. poz 
Item oone othe eallia 4 ing ae a cover ah a Thon holding 
aspeare ... son 190K 


Item oone other plaine satis 3 jug “Hike a cover oat a rounde 1 
Knope ass. ab artis OZ aor Oh 


Item oone othe euilt Ane eon a ay e aaa spe 1 
shield on the cover ... s 3 boye a peare and a toa 0Z. 


13 oz. 3 dwt. 


25 oz. kd 


243 oz. 


1 Weighing. 2 Bowl. 


3 Standing Cups were amongst the wealthy classes of great magnificence, and were 
used to present the wine from the butler to the Lord or Gentleman. These cups always 
had covers to prevent the introduction of poison, 


as 


INVENTORY OF SIR T. ARUNDELL’S PLATE. 217 
Item twoe square saltes with oone cover... .... .«.. poz 58 oz. 
*Item twoe other square saltes without acover.. .. poz 213 oz. 
Item oone faire salte! with an Ape- ... ... ... «. poz 500oz. 

Sum of the guilte plate ... ... Bob coe Late} O4, 


Rp. ‘SAKEVYLE. 
PARCEL’ GUILT PLATE. 


itemyoone chatino dishe essseremeese ere Ona | cee see POZ) 402.07, 
Item oone paire of pottes MRM Ry hosea ase.) jee sess DO (9OU-0Z. 
*Item oone paire of lesser pottes ... ... 4. poz 5383 oz. 


the bushell, the Ewer with a white wolf in the bushell 
poz .. a ee 


Item oone bason and an Ewer, the bason without ; a platte in 

1013 oz 
*Item one ipsem and an peEeer snes euille. the bason oa) 

912 oz 


in the bryme with T and A, the Ewer squared and 


CHASCUM een Rimes s tite e REMIT Piva naa sey. (DOZ 

Item oone Gage ea ees AL Eid tes staeee ice) see POZe. tS0ze 

Sum of the parcel guilte plate... ... ... ... 386} oz. 
WHITE PLATE. 

Perm sixSUVer,PlASLOTS 2.5 (vss fue. vee cme sex oo OZ LO. oz, 

Item eight dishes of silver .,. ... se ss coe oe poz 1263 072, 

Ttermmfour SIVer BAWECLS fo6 iu. es, coe tse es ewe «= POD) ZOE 02, 

Item six candelsticks Sea Meee an a! lace tse) POZs 49/07; 

Item oone shaving bason|... .. ... «.» «.. ..» «- poz 959% oz. 

aItemmelevien SPOONESs,. cee) sc) ses)t cess ese) ves nc, OZ LOZ 07. 
Sum of the white plate ... ... ... ... ... 4484 oz. 
Sum total of all the said plate... ... ... ... 1574 oz, 


25, SAKEVYLE.” 


Notr.—The pieces of plate marked with an asterisk in the foregoing inventory are 
noted as being ‘“‘Geyon to the Lady Arundell, wydow, by warrant dated the 24th day of 
Aprill, anno VI Regni Ed. VI.” 

4 The salt cellar was the principle article of domestic plate. It stood on the table 
and divided the nobler from the meaner guests, and was often very massive and hand- 
some ; it was generally covered for the same reason as mentioned with reference to Cups. 

Note that the Abbot of Serne gave the Salte to Master Matthew Arundell at his 
baptism. 

5. Partly gilt. 


FOUN DED 1818. 


Patron, : ‘a 
THE QUEEN, BD ive 

Vice=Patron. 
A R.H. ae PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &c., &e. 


g ; Trustees, 
Ses we LORD ROBARTES. 
oe. ~srme'C. B, GRAVES SAWLE, Bart. 
a Mr. F. G. ENYS. 
Lizur-Con. TREMAYNE. 


“a “@OUNeIL FOR THE YEAR 1883-84. 


President. ‘ 
A. PENDARVES VIVIAN, Esq., M.P. 


RNs. Vice=Presidents. 
HIS GRACE THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY 
“Mr. WHITLEY. | Dr. BARHAM. 
Rev. CANON MOOR, M.A. . | Dr. JAGO, F.R.S. 
es Treasurer. 
7 “Mr. ARTHUR C. WILLYAMS. 
Secretarics. } ‘ ; 


Mr. H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.GS. 
Masor PARKYN.. 


4 . Other Members of Council. 


fr. k. H. CARTER. Mr. H. §. LEVERTON, M.R.CS ) 
Rev. CANON CORNISH, M.A. | Bev. A. H. MALAN, M.A. rts: 
Mr. HOWA'ND FOX. | Mr. R. M. PAUL. fe 
Kev. W. IAGO, B.A. Loc. Sec.$.A. |. Mr. E. G. SPRY, B.A. te 
Mr. HAMILTON JAME2. Mr. TWEEDY. 


Corresponding Secretary for Last Cornwall. 
> Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Corresponding Secretary for London, 
Mr. W. H. TREGELLAS. 


Wibravian and Curator of Museum. 
Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, Txvro. 


PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY. 


THOSE MARKHED (*) MAY BE OBTAINED FROM «THE CURATOR, 
Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, AT THE MUSEUM. 


M\HE CORNISH FAUNA: A Compendium of the Natural History of 
the County. ‘ 


*PART I.—Containing the Vertebrate Animals and Crustaceans 
by JONATHAN COUCH, J. BROOKING ROWE, THOMAS 
CORNISH, E. H. RODD, and’ C. SPENCE BATE, E.R.S. 


Price 3s. 


*PART II. —Containing the Testaceous Mollusks. By 
JONATHAN COUCH, F.L.S., &c. Price 3s. 


*PART I[I:—Containing the Zoophytes and Calcareous Corallines. 
By RICHARD Q. COUCH, M.R.C.S., &c. Price 3s. 


The Three Parts for 7/- 


*/{\HE SERIES OF REPORTS of the Proceedings of the Society, wit 
numerous [llustrations. (Some only in print), ' 


| IST OF ANTIQUITIES in the West of Cornwall, with References and 
Illustrations. By J. T. BLIGHT, F.S.A. 


Rf AP OF THE ANTIQUITIES in the Central District of Cornwall 
M 


*NV AP OF THE ANTIQUITIES in the Land’s End District of Cornwall. 
Price is. 


* (YARN BREA (with Map). By Sir GARDNER WILKINSON, D.C.L. 
F.R.S., &e. Price is. 


* 4 DDITIONS TO BORLASE’S NATURAL HISTORY OF CORN- 
WALL. From MS. Annotations by the Author. Price 2s. 6d. 


*TOURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, 
Nos. V to XX VII are on Sale, price 4s. each. 


*/VATALOGUE OF THE NON-METALLIC MINERALS IN THE 
MUSEUM. Price 64d. 


*(\ATALOGUE OF THE METALLIC MINERALS IN THE 
MUSEUM. Price 6d. : 


*(NATALOGUE OF THE PROVINCIAL TOKENS OF GREAT 
BRITAIN AND IRELAND, IN THE MUSEUM. Price 6d. 


NOTICE TO MEMBERS. 


All Subscriptions become due in advance on the 1st of August in each year 
Members whose Subscriptions are not paid before the 3lst of December, will not 
be supplied with the ‘“‘ Journal”’ after that date. 


Members wishing to withdraw, must pay their Subscriptions for the current 
year, and signify their intention in writing, before the 8lst of August of the 
year next ensuing, or they will be liable for the Subscription of that year also. 


| Institution of {| ormwa : 
od tae ei / Bees 


/ ' 


Part Lt—AMay, 188s. 


hitins. Ny (O: 


LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


. 


1885. 


Council, Subscribers, &e. .. 

Annual Meeting 

Meteorological Tables 

Traces of a Great Post-Glacial Period, ty N. Whitey 


The Fogou, or Cave, at Halligey, Trslowaenae by ts 

ae Sir R. R. Vyvyan, Bart., 
, edited with iroductans account and 
notes by the Rey. W. Iago, B.A., Hon. See. for 
Cornwall of the Society of Antiquaries, 


and.- Mra 


Helston Furry Day, by the Rev. W. S. Lach-Szyrma, 


Note to accompany Sir R. Grenville’s Plott (reduced 
fac-simile drawing) of Tintagel Castle, by H. 
Michell Whitley, Hon. See. é oe 


The Foreshores of Kea, by Thomas Cragoe, F.R.G.S... 


Mawegan Cross, the Inscribed Stone of Meneage, by the 
Rey. W. Iago, B.A., Hon. Sec. for Cornwall of the 
Soc. of Antiquaries, London, (Illustrated) 


Inscribed Stones found at Stairfoot, St. Erme, and on 
Hensbarrow Hill, St. Austell, by the Rev.. We 
Tago, B.A., Hon. of the Society 0 
Antiquaries, London, ehilenrateds ; 

The Firing of Arwenack by 

Michell Whitley, F.G.8S., Hon. See. 


The Annnal Excursion, 1884 


the Spaniards, 


Proposed Extension of Buildings Scheme, 
the Subscribers 


Result of the Meteorological Observations of Cornwall, 
in ee years 1840 to 


188! inclusive, by the 
’. Barham, M. D., 


(Cantab) F.M.S. 


248 


264 


269 
271 


276 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


Darnall AUnwetttartiaw aff A amnell 


pO. THE BINDER. 
To face page. 


Plate *, Halligey Fogou and Well .. a 244. 
Plate **, Sir R. R. Vyvyan’s Plan of Fogou .. 256. 
Plate 1, Blight’s Fogou Plan mi ny 259. 
Plate 2, ditto =e Re .. 260. 
Plate 3, Fogou Passage a -F ‘ 261. 
Plate 4, Fogou Old Entrance on .. 262, 
Plate *,*, Mawgan Cross... bh re 282. 
Plate #2, Hensbarrow and Stairfoot Stones .. 287. 
=t6 pies 
TRURO: 


PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


1885 


Council, Subscribers, &e. .. 
Annual Meeting .. ee 


Meteorological Tables .. .. 


Traces of a Great Post-Glacial Period, ie N. ‘Whitl ey 
FF, M. S. ee at oe ; oe 


ope rULY WUT Les; ONO; SLUStrated is) ale : 
The Firing of Arwenack by the Spaniards, by He : 
: Michell Whitley, F.G.S., Hon. Sec. of . 
The Annnal Excursion, 1884 we PER Ei 
Proposed Extension of Buildings Scheme, with List of 
the Subseribers .. sie di a 
SUPPLEMENT. 


Result of the Meteorological Observations of Corn 
in the years 1840 to 1881 inclusive,’ nee t 
late C. Barham, M. D., (Cantab) a M. 8. 


\ 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


Royal Institution of Cornwall. 


VOTUME VET. 


Part ti—May, 1885. 


TRURO : 
PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


1885 


The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire 
that it should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a body 
is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in the 
Journal ; the Authors of the several communications being alone 


answerable for the same. 


oval Institution of Cormvall. 


FOUNDED 1818. 
——_—$—$—— peg 


Patron. 
THE QUEEN. 
Vice=Patron. 
H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &c., &e. 
Trustees. 
LORD ROBARTES. 
Sir C. B. GRAVES SAWLE, Bart. 
Mr. F. G. ENYS. 
Lizvut-Con. TREMAYNE. 


COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1884-85. 


President. 
A. PENDARVES VIVIAN, Esq., M.P. 


Vice=Presidents. 
THE BISHOP OF TRURO. 


Dr. JAGO, F.R.S. | Mr. H. MARTYN JEFFERY, F.R.S. 
Rev. CANON MOOR, M.R.A.S., | Mr. WARINGTON W.SMYTH, F.R.S. 
F.R.G.S. | 
Treasurer, 


Mr. ARTHUR C. WILLYAMS. 


Secretaries, 


Mr. H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G.S. 
Mason PARKYN. 


Other Members of Council. 


Rev. CANON CORNISH, M.A. | Rey. A. H. MALAN, M.A. 
Mr. HOWARD FOX. Mr. R. M. PAUL, M.A. 
Rey. W. IAGO, B.A., Loc. Src. 8.A. Mr. H. G. SPRY, B.A 
Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. Mr. TWEEDY. 

Mr. H. S. LEVERTON, M.R.CS. Mr. WHITLEY, F.M.S. 


Corresponding Secretary for East Cornwall, 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 
Corresponding Secretary for Dondon. 
Mr. W. H. TREGELLAS. 


Dibrarfan and Curator of Museum. 


Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, Truro. 
O 


220 


honorary (Members, 


Thomas Hawkins, F.G.S., &c., Her-- 


mitage, Whitwell, Isle of Wight. 

Charles Cardale Babington, M.A., 
F.R.S., &c., Professor of Botany, 
Cambridge. 

L. Moissenet, late Professor a l’ Ecole 
des Mines, Paris. 

Rey. EH. L. Barnwell, M.A., Melksham. 

W. L. Banks, F.S.A., Brecon, South 
Wales. 

Warington Wilkinson Smyth, M.A., 
F.R.S., &c., London. 


J. H. Collins, F.G.S., London. 
Sir John Maclean, F.S.A., Glasbury 
House, Clifton. 

Robert Hunt, F.R.S., H.M. Keeper of 
Mining Records, London. 
Joseph Dickinson, F.G.S., H.M. 

Chief Inspector of Coal Mines, 
Manchester. 
C. Spence Bate, F.R.S., Piymouth. 
J. Brooking Rowe, F.L.S., Plymouth. 


Corresponding Members. 


E. W. H. Dunkin, Kenwyn, Kidbrooke 
Road Park, Blackheath, S.E. 

John Hockin, London. 

Rey. R. Lethbridge King, Sydney, 
Australia. 


Major-Gen. Lambrick, Royal Marines. 


Capt. Napleton, Bengal. 

S. R. Pattison, F.G.S., London. 

C. W. Peach, A.L.S., Edinburgh. 

W. H. Tregellas, Morlah Lodge, Tre- 
gunter Road, Brompton, London. 

R. N. Worth, F.G.S., Plymouth. _ 


Hssoctates, 


Thomas Cole, C.E., 6, Westminster 
Chambers. ~ 

George Copeland, Hayle. 

W. Dawe, Delhi, East Indies. 

N. Hare, jun., Liskeard. 

Edward Hookham, London. 

Thomas Lobb, Devoran. 


J. H. James, Truro. 

S. H. Michell, Swansea. 

R. Pearce, jun., F.G.S., Colorado. 

Capt. Josiah Thomas, Dolcoath. 

Capt. R. H. Williams, Charlestown 
Mines. 


221 


Proprictors. 


Viscount Falmouth. 

Lord Clinton. 

Lord Churston. 

Lord Robartes. 

Sir T. D. Acland, Bart., M.P. 

Sir Charles Lemon, Bart., F.R.S., 
(Reps. of). 

Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F.R.S. 

Sir C. B. Graves Sawle, Bart. 

Sir R. R. Vyvyan, Bart., F.R.S., 
F.G.S., (Reps. of) 

Sir Wm. Williams, Bart., (Reps. of). 

Sir 8S. T. Spry, (Reps. of). 

Baynard, William (Reps. of) 

Boase, G. C., London. 

Buller, J. H., Downes. 

Carlyon, E. T. 

Carpenter, John, (Reps. of). 

Chileott, J. G. 

Clyma, Ww. J. 

Edwards, Miss, Newquay, (Reps. of). 

Enys, J. 8., F.G.S., Enys, (Reps. of). 

Fox, Charles, Drebah, (Reps. of). 

Fox, R. W., F.R.S., Penjerrick, 
(Reps. of). 

Gregor, F. G., Trewarthenick. 

Hartley, W. H. H., Rosewarne: 

Hawkins, J. H., F.R.S., F.G.S., Bignor 
Park, (Reps. ‘of). 

Hawkins C. H. T., Trewithen. 

Hendy, James, (Reps. of). 

Hogg, John, M.D., London, (Reps. of). 

Hogg, Mrs. ° (Reps. of). 

Jenkins, Rev. D., S. Goran EEE: of). 

Leverton, H. Spry, M.R.C 

Michell, Edward. 


Michell, W., (Reps. of). 
Michell, W. E. 

Milford, J. J., London. 

Nankivell, J. T., (Reps. of). 
Nankivell, J. T., Melbourne. 

Paddon, W. H. 

Parkyn, Major. 

Potts, Miss, Brighton. 

Roberts, Joseph, Southleigh,(Reps. of). 
Rogers, W., Falmouth, (Reps. of). 
Rogers, Francis, Plymouth. 

Rogers, Rey. St. Aubyn. 

Rogers, Rey. R. Basset,B.A.,Sancreed. 
Rogers, J. Jope, Penrose, (Reps. of). 
Rogers, Rev. W., M.A., Mawnan. 
Rogers, Reginald, Carwinion,(Reps.of) 
Sambell, Philip, jun., (Reps. of). 
Spry, E. G., B.A., (Oxon). 

Spry, Mrs, 

Stokes, H. S., Bodmin. 

Tweedy, Robert, Truro. 

Tweedy, EH. B., (Reps. of). 

Tweedy, W. 

Tweedy, R. M., Falmouth. 

Tweedy, Charles, Redruth. 

Tweedy, Miss 

Tweedy, Miss C. 

Vivian, J. Ennis, (Reps. of). 
Whitford, Miss 

Wightman, Lieut-Col. George (Reps. 


of). 
Williams, R. H., M.R.C.S. 
Williams, B. 
Willyams, H., Carnanton, (Reps. of). 
Willyams. A. (oly Bodrean. 


Life Members. 


Fredericton, Right Rev. Lord Bishop 
Oy 1DEIDE 

Martin, J. N., C.E., Assam. 

Cragoe, T. Adolphus, F.R.G.S. 


Parkyn, Major 

Foster, C. Le Neve, D. Se. F.G.S. 
Fox, Robert, Falmouth. 

Collins, J. R., Bodmin. 


222 


Subscribing Members, 
On August rst, 1884, and others since Elected. 


& #8. d. 


THE Prince oF WALES ... 
Truro, The Lord Bishop of ... 
Acland, Ci Ds, MEP: is 
Allport, Samuel, Padstow ae 
Archer, A. E., Penair ... 
Barham, C., M.D. (Cantab)... 
Barrett, John, ‘Lemon Street 
Basset, G. L., Bee: 
Bawden, Tee 
Beauchamp, EH. B., “Trevince 
*Boase, G. C., London... ... 
Borlase, William Copeland, 
M.A.,(Oxon), F.S.A., M.P., 
Laregan 
Borlase, Rev. “W., M.A., 
(Cantab), Zennor 
Brown, J.A., M.A., ... 
Brune, C. G. Prideaux, Pri- 
deaue Place, Padstow 
Bryant, James #2 
Bullen, William _... ues 
Carew, W. H. P., Antony ae 
Carlyon, Edmund, St. Austell 
Carlyon, Major, Tregrehan... 
Carne, Miss, Penzance ... 
Carter, R. H., Falmouth 
Carus- Wilson, E.S.,Penmount 
Church, Rev. G. L., B.A., 
(Cantab), Chacewater 


Clyma, W. J. 
Collins, Digby, ‘Truthan 
Coode, Edward, Bolan 


Tamar, Launceston as 
Coode, Arthur, St. Austell .. 
Cornish, Rev. Canon, M.A... 
Cornish, Thomas, Penzance. 
Criddle, W. J... 

Danbuz, J. Claude, Killiow... 
Dorrien- Smith, T. A., Tresco 
Abbey, Scilly. : j 
Dorrington, T. L. 
Eddy, E., Leadville, Colorado 
*Enys, F. G., Enys’ = 
Enys, John Davies, EGS. . 
Evans, Rev. Lewis, M. A., 

(Cantab ) eee eee vas 
Falmouth, The Viscount 
Fisher, Herbert W.,;, V.W., 

London 
Flint, Rev.S. R., SBA. , (Oxon) 

Ladock.. 

Eo eLesene Capt. Cyril, Bocon- 


Roster: Lewis C., The Coombe, 
Liskeard We 

Foster, R., Lanwithan... 

Fox, Howard, Falmouth 

Fox, Miss, Penjerrick . 

Fox, Wilson L. 

Freeman, W, G. , Penryn 


oe 
eee 


ft a ee et 


See eee poe eH NE Be Eee See eee OB Ee BRR Ree ORR Oe 


Se ee eee O 


Fag OT CT OT CoO Or eT a le le 


oooococoooeooo 


coooooo oc oC co oo Sscoeoeoso cooSoSoo Coe ScSeSeseSeSeseSoeoe lOO hO 


Furniss, J.C... 
Gilbert, Hon. Mrs., “Prelissick 
Gill, W., Comprigney . 
Gill, Rockingham, Treverbyn, 
St. Austell “ 
Glencross, Rev. a ‘M.A. A 
(Oxon), Luastowe Ba soe 
Grylls, W. M.. cecdimase 
Hawken, Theodore... ... 
Harvey, Rey. Canon, M. iy 
(Oxon) .. not 
Harvey, Robert, Chili .. ote 
Heard, E. G. 
Hodekin, Thos. ‘Banwell Dene 
Hoge, Sir J. McGarel, Brt., 
Hopkins, Rev. G. Hanslip, 
M.A., (Cantab), Week St. 
Mary, Stratton ... 
lago, Rev. W., B.A., (Cantab) 
Westheath, "Bodmin .. é 
Jago, James, M.D., (Oxon) 
A.B., (Cantab), F.R.S. ... 
James, "Hamilton AS kee 
Jeffery, H. Martyn, M.A., 
(Cantab) F.R.S., Falmouth 
Jennings, Amos ... ... 
Julian, J. N. ... 
Key, Miss.. 
King, F., M.B.C.S._ 
King, Te M.A., 
Penzance ... 
Lach-Szyrma, Rev. W. S., 
M.A. , (Oxon), Newlyn East 
Lake, TH 
Lines Rev. IK us AG 
(Cantab), St. Ewe. ... 
Leverton, H. 8.,L.R.C.P. Ed. 
Malan, Rev. IK Hes M.A., 
(Oxon), Perran-ar-worthal 


(Cantab), . 


Marshall, F. 

Martin, W. H. P. 

Mason, Rev. Canon, M. ING 
(Cantab) ape 

Moor, Rey. Canon Allen Page, 
Mw A,, Caney): M.R.A.S., 

F.R. GS St. Clements ... 

Moore, Rev. J. H., 
(Dur.) . 

Mount Edgcumbe, The Earl of 

Nankivell, Miss ... ... 

Netherton, dig IR 

Nettle, W., Liskeard 

Nix, Arthur 1p 

Paul, R. M. M.A. Seay 

Pearce, R., jun., F.G.S 
Denver, Colorado... 

Pease, Sir J. W., Brt., MP. 

Pease, Wm., Lostwithiel 

Pendarves, W.Cole,Pendarves 


te) 


BE Be ee Pee Pe eae 


a oe ee Oe 


age eee 


yey yy a ya 


re ee ee | 


See Bee eee oe 


So coco Coo Oo CoO 


So. ooe, Co Soe 3S) Soc eo) SSeS 


oooo ocooooooo © 


Phillpotts, Rev. Canon, M.A,, 
(Cantab), Porthgwidden ... 

Polkinghorne, W., Liskeard 

Rashleigh, Jonathan, Mena- 
billy... 

Rawlings, Ww. a Downes, 
Hanjle ...  «. 

Rendle, C. B., ‘M.B.GS., 
Liskeard... 

Robartes, Right Hon. Lord.. 

Roe, Rev. R. J., M.A. , (Dub.) 
S. Sennen 

*Rogers, Francis, 114, Crescent, 
Plymouth “ 

*Rogers, Rev. W., M. Ke 
(Oxon), Mawnan ; 

St. Aubyn, Sir J., Bart. M. P., 
Trevethoe ..:. 

St. Germans, The Earl of, 
Port Eliot =. %. 

Sawle, Sir C. B. Graves, 
Bart., Penrice 

Serpell, sg. ‘ 

Sharpe, Edward, M.R.C.S. . 

Smith ,Right Hon. Sir Monta- 
gue, London .... oe 

Smith, Lady, Tremorvah ne 

Smith, W. Bickford, Trevarno 

Spry, E. Ge BeAG (Oxon) a 

Stephens, Rev. T. S., M.A., 
(Oxon), St.. Hrme 

Tangye, Geo., Birmingham 

Tangye, Rich., Birmingham 


Those 


Barrett, C. ... 
Blenkinsop, A. Fs 
Carne, W. N., Rosemundy fie 
Carter, Rev. Prebendary 
Clarke, Tee sx 
Earthy, W.G.. 
Henderson, J., Malabar 
Hedley, Miss... ... 
Lean, R. cre 
Paull, Mrs. J. 2 Bosvigo ae 


Subscribing Members. 


be 
Qu 


&£ 
Teague, W., Treliske 1 
1 1 O| Teague, W., jun., Carn-Brea 1 
1 1 0} Tilly,H., Beslowick, Falmouth 1 
Tomlinson, Rey. ie R., B.A., 
i ak @ (Oxon) S.Miehael Penkevit 1 
Tregellas, H. i 
Uh Trelawney, Sir J. Salusbury 
Bart., Trelawne.. Sena nL 
1 The XO) Tremayne, diss Heligan.. eee 
2 2 0} Tremayne, Lieut-Col. ,Carclew 1 
Tremenheere H. Seymour, 
1h aL (0) C.B., M.A. (Oxon), F.G.S., 
London. toe Greed Gea eres, ML 
1 1 OJ] Trevail, Silvanus a 1 
Tweedy, R 1 
1 1 0} Vivian ‘Major Q.. \Tregavethan i 
Vivian, Sir Hussey, Bart., 
re il x0) M.P., Parkwern... . 1 
Vivian, ‘Arthur Pendarves, MP. 
i} al (0) Bosahan, near Helston Aaa 
Vyvyan, Rev. Sir Vyell, Bart., 1 
lO) Trelowarren 5 ee a 
1 1 0} West, Wm., St. Blazey Aes | 
1 ak) Whitaker, Rev. Canon, M.A., 
(Cantab) ibe eee wel 
1 1 0O| Whitley, N., F.M. 3. 1 
1 1 0} Whitley, BH. ican Gee seve eat ge 
1 1 0 | Williams, Mrs., ‘Caerhays 
i, a) Waste ee wis cn eg eked: 
Williams, Michael, Gnaton 
al TEV GLUT Ware nee onl toe Meena 
1 1 0} Willyams, A. C., Bodrean 1 
i a, 
marked* are Proprietors. 
Other Subscribers. 
ES EB Gk & 
. 010 O| Peter, Thurstan C. : 5 
010 0} Pryor, Cae Richard 0 
OMLOM OT Sree ee Nae O 
a Oo 0 Symons, Eis ese 0 
OM OFRO) eLripps Cur, Burton-on-Trent 0 
. 0 5 0} Whitley, H. Michell, F.G.8. 0 
010 0] Whitaker, F. O. 0 
. 0 5 O} Williams, Mrs. M. ‘o. “Pen- 
010 O calenick : 6 
010 6 


223 


ae ol a 


ee 


SSS co coOoF 


oo Oo cOoOos> 909° 0 eoo°o 


So ococoococo & 


224 
Subscribers to Sllustration Fund. 


ef) snd #& s. d. 
Barham, C., M.D... 2.10) 5) 0) SNix, Arthur Ps 0: OLE 0 
Boase, G. C., London ... .. 0 5 O Rashleigh, Jonathan ie AOS OR RO: 
Carew, W.H.P., Antony... 0 5 0} St, Aubyn, Sir J., Bart., 
Carus-Wilson,E.S.,Penmount 0 5 0 1 i emer. <0) a) 1) 
Coode, E., Polapit-Tamar, Tremenheere, H. Seymour, 
Taunceston.) sa. ae ee OF o0 C.B., London . 05 0 
Gilbert, Hon. Mrs.,Trelissickh 0 5 0| Whitley, N., F.M.S. ... y 1002500) 
Glencross, Rev. J., M.A., Whitley, H.M.,F.G.S. .. 0 5 0 
Luzstowe, Liskeard .. .. 0 5 0] Willyams, A.C., Bodrean... 0 5 0 
Jago, James, M.D., F.R.S.... 0 5 0 


The MUSEUM is open to Members and their families every day except 
Sundays, between the hours of Ten and Four o’clock during the winter, and 
between Nine and Six o’clock in the summer. 


The Museum is open to the public, free of charge, on WEDNESDAYS, from 
Noon until dusk, during the winter months, and until Six o’clock in the summer 
months. On other days, an admission of sixpence is required. 


An Annual Subscription of Five Shillings entitles the Subscriber to 
admission to the Museum on Mondays and Saturdays, and to attend all the 
Meetings of the Society. : 


A Subscription of Ten Shillings further entitles the Subscriber to introduce 
to the Museum and Meetings all the bona-fide resident members of the family. 


; A Subscription of One Guinea entitles the Subscriber to all the publications 
issued by the Institution, to admission to the Museum, for himself and family on 
every day in the week, and to the Meetings of the Society: and to ten trans- 
ferable tickets of admission to the Museum whenever open. 


The “JOURNAL OF THE RoYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL” will be 
forwarded free of charge to the members subscribing One Guinea annually. To 
other subscribers to the Institution it will be supplied on payment, in advance 
of Five Shillings w year; or the several numbers may be obtained from the 
Curator, or from a bookseller, at Four Shillings each. 


ns 225 


Koval Tastitution of Cornwall. 


66TH ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


The Annual Meeting of the Royal Institution of Cornwall 
was held on November 27th, 1884, Dr. Jago, F.R.S., in the 
chair. There was also present the Revs. Canon Cornish, Canon 
Moor, W. Iago, A. H. Malan, and 8. J. P. Dunman, Major 
Parkyn (Hon. Sec.), and Messrs. Robert Tweedy, N. Whitley, 
H. 5S. Leverton, H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S., W. J. Criddle, E. G. 
Spry, J. Snell, Searle, R. H. Carter, H. Bodilly, J. H. Collins, 
¥F.G.S., Howard Fox, T. Cragoe, F.R.G.S., T. Hawken, J. H. 
Bawden, T. H. Letcher, W. J. Clyma, 8. Trevail, H. James, and 
R. Symons. 

Major Parkyn read the Report of the Council, as follows :— 


671g ANNUAL REPORT. 


Your Council cannot say that they have no matter to bring 
under your notice which shall command your attention. The 
past year is characterised by events of as absorbing importance 
to this Institution as any that have befallen it since it was 
founded in 1818. 

To turn first to your obituary losses,—they have been grave 
indeed. In 1837, ere the Society was quite twenty years old, 
Dr. Barham became colleagued with the late Mr. W. M. Tweedy 
(his predecessor in the office) as Secretary of the Society, Sir 
Charles Lemon then being President; and he continued to act 
in that capacity, and thus associated, until Sir Charles on 
account of advancing years, retired from his office, and this was 
conferred on Mr. W. M. Tweedy, Dr. Barham remaining as 
senior secretary; one of your acting vice-presidents being con- 
nected with him as junior. 

The new President, to whose abilities and energy this Insti- 
tution has been so deeply indebted in the early stages of its 


226 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


existence, dying within a short period from his election, Dr. 
Barham was promoted to his chairin 1859: and quickly there- 
upon, the biennial system of the presidency being made one of 
your laws, he resigned it to his successor in 1861. It should be 
added that from that time, though ceasing to hold a permanent 
office, he was ever a member of the Council; and was vice- 
president at the date of his death, which happened on Oct. 20th, 
in his 81st year. 

Thus forty seven years of this long life were devoted to your 
service. It may be truly said not only with indefatigable zeal 
that neither his successful pursuit of his duties as a physician, 
nor the cares of the many influential positions in this city apart 
from his profession he occupied could impair, but zeal, be it 
remembered, tempered with discretion, and armed with and 
controlled by extensive literary and scientific acquirements. 


At the beginning of this period of nearly half a century, 
each Annual Report of your Society might commonly have been 
printed on a single leaf of your present Journal; whilst it 
struggled under a mortgage debt onits building of £1,300, and 
these reception rooms, however modest their pretensions, in 
which you are now assembled, were rented by the Cornwall 
Library. But he lived to see the library elsewhere accommo- 
dated in a public structure that will ever be associated with his 
name,and these rooms revert to your purposes,and to see the entire 
extinction of the debt$ whilst the Museum has been added to in 
many of its departments, and the size and cost of your Journal 
have, as you are aware. so increased that it has become a con- 
siderable publication, issued twice a year, for which often 
appropriate engravings are prepared. 

In your Journal or other printed proceedings his name may 
be met with as the author of remarks ona great variety of topics; 
though to speak more particularly, he seems to have taken great 
pleasure in antiquarian researches and to have been unwearied 
in climatological studies, which, you will be happy to hear, have 
culminated in the completion, only last year, of a little work on 
which his heart was set, that you will regard as a legacy from 
his labours, and which in the words of ‘its title-page, furnishes 
the “Results of the Meteorological Observations made at the 
Royal Institution of Cornwall....in the years 1840 to 1881 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. Dy a 


inclusive, with some notes of results at other Stations in Corn- 
wall since the year 1728. Edited for the Institution by C. 
Barham, M.D., Cantab., F.M.S8.” 


But with this object accomplished, his thoughts in further- 
ance of the views of this Institution did not terminate, as may 
be instanced by his project of extending its usefulness by an 
addition to its buildings in accordance with the Government 
requirements to entitle it to material assistance from the ‘‘Depart- 
ment of Science and Art,” and his personal endeavours in an 
appeal issued to the friends of the Institution as late as March 
3rd, 1884, to obtain funds for that purpose. Which it will 
be seen by subsequent statements were not without promise of 
ultimate success. 


And to crown all, the plan of your Autumn Excursion was 
mainly due to himself, and its being carried through without a 
flaw, under the superintendence of your secretary Major Parkyn, 
to a careful supervision of preliminary details that involved 
much correspondence by letter, most of which he himself under- 
took ; and feeble from age as he manifestly then was, to his having 
accompanied the party to expound the noteworthy peculiarities 
of the many objects of interest that were visited. 


Death has also deprived you this autumn of three other 
cherished members,—Mrs. J. M. Williams of Caerhays Castle, 
Major Carlyon of Tregrehan, and Major Q. Vivian of Trega- 
vethan, representatives of influential families, who were always 
ready to aid in the prosperity of this Institution. 


Your Council are also concerned to subjoin that you must 
number among the departed Thomas Couch, M.R.C.S. of Bod- 
min, son of the late Jonathan the great naturalist, and brother 
of the late Richard, who so successfully followed in the footsteps 
of his father. Thomas was not devoid of tastes of a similar 
kind, as was demonstrated by a series of communications to your 
Journal on botany as related to climate ; but it was chiefly as an 
antiquarian, and as a writer on the Cornish dialect that he has 
contributed to it,—whilst his ‘‘ History of Polperro”’ and articles 
in London periodicals on his own favourite subjects widened a 
well-earned reputation. 


228 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


The late Mr. W. Loughrin, of Polperro, became one of your 
associates as a compliment to his great skill in preparing and 
mounting the skins and shells of marine fauna. Awhile before 
his death, which occurred only a few weeks ago, you purchased 
from him a collection of crustacea, containing valuable speci- 
mens arranged in two cases under glass, that you will find in 
your museum. 

To turn now from these sad records to the working condition 

of the Society as a living entity, it may be presumed that the 
four blanks so recently occurring in your list of members will 
not all remain unfilled up by their executors or representative 
survivors. But it must be added that removals from the neigh- 
bourhood or unavoidable incidents have occasioned four other 
members to withdraw. Since, however, seven new members 
have been elected during the past year, their numerical roll may 
be reckoned as undiminished. 

The Museum continues to attract visitors from the non- 
subscribing public. During the past year on the free days 
(Wednesdays) there have been 2,355, by members’ tickets on 
other days 78. And at 6d. each 400 have been enumerated by 
the Curator. 

The annual excursion involved a drive of nearly 50 miles in 
carriages. and was therefore somewhat costly to the excursionists 
—36 in all. but they were very kindly guided by the Rev. W. 
H. Bloxsome, the rector of St. Mawgan in Meneage, to the 
various objects of interest in and about the church. Whilst at 
Trelowarren they were welcomed by an equally ready expositor 
in the Rev. Sir Vyell Vyvyan—and it may be said in Lady 
Vyvyan and in each member of their family—of the antiquities 
and historical mementos now in his keeping, and were refreshed 
by the hearty hospitality of their host and hostess At Cadg- 
with they were well entertained at Mrs. Williams’s Hotel. It is 
comforting to reflect that this agreeable and instructive picnic 
was so economically contrived that a surplus of £6 was found in 
your coffer. 


You cannot own an extensive freehold premises without 
having repairs to effect from time to time; nor a museum of 
manifold contents to be kept in sound condition and progressive- 
ness without having to part liberally with your money to ensure 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 229 


their adequate maintenance. However, for the past year no 
heavy charges in either have had to be provided for. In the 
previous year, notwithstanding some thorough repairs to the 
main building, your balance with the Treasurer was £36, and 
you may to-day be congratulated on finding that balance in- 
creased to £63. Thus you might be tempted to imagine that 
you are emerging from the inconveniences of a narrow income 
into the freedom of an ample one: and this aside, from the 
fact that before the end of April next, you will be able to claim, 
and doubtless will receive, a legacy of £100 with compound 
interest accumulating since the year 1875 (a sum that will then 
amount to £182) which the will of your former president, W. 
J. Henwood, F.R.S-, instructed his executors to pay by that 
time to your Treasurer for the ordinary purposes of this 
Institution. 

It may be appended that there will be payable cn trust at 
the same time and from the same source the sum of £200, and 
like accumulations, which by that time will have augmented it 
to £265. The destination of this sum is to purchase Dies for agold 
medal, with specified characteristics that will limit the option of 
your current Councils, and of not less intrinsic value than ten 
guineas, to be awarded by your officers triennially to the person, 
‘who shall have contributed the best treatise or paper on the 
geology, mineralogy, mining operations, botany, ornithology, 
ichthyology, conchology, or antiquities of Cornwall (but on no 
other subjects whatsoever) published in any Journal, Proceed- 
ings, or Transactions of the said Institution during the three years 
next preceding the date of such award.”’ The first award is to be 
made three years after the date of the purchase of the dies. If 
the sum that remains in trust after such purchase (which sum 
is to be invested in some British government security) shall yield 
more interest triennially than shall suffice for the cost of the 
medal, the surplus is to be applied to the ordinary purposes of 
the Institution,—and it may be taken for granted that there will 
be some surplus. 

The International Fisheries Exhibition, held in London, 
during 1883, more than realized the anticipations of its pro- 
moters, both as to its general attractions and special value to 
English fishermen ; and a memorial gold medal has been pre- 
sented to Cornwall in recognition of the prominent contributions 


230 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


to its success furnished from these parts. The local committee 
of promoters have deemed this Institution the most fitting body 
to have charge of it. It was in your rooms their conferences 
took place, and in them the exhibits from the Cornish fisheries 
were focused. 

You have again to thank Mr. H. Michell Whitley for saving 
you the cost of a salaried editor of your Journal by voluntarily 
taking upon himself a task, that well performed as it is by him, 
must consume much time which, other ways employed, might be of 
personal advantage in his pursuits or literary researches. You 
will be glad, as he will be, to hear that much good material for 
the next part of the Journal will be at the services of the 
Council you will this day elect. It is not customary for the 
Council to single out any one for special mention from the many 
donors that confer fayours on the Society by presents to the 
Museum or otherwise to the Institution; but Mr. Richard Pearce, 
of Colorado, to whom you owe incessant obligations, has com- 
pelled them to call to your notice a very graceful act of his, in 
transmitting to you, carriage paid, sixty-four beautiful photo- 
graphs of striking landscapes in the western portions of the 
United States of America, with instructions to get them framed 
and glazed at his charge, if you deem them worthy to be hung 
on your walls, and you will observe that nearly 50 of them are 
already there. 

Your Council propose, independently of the continued presi- 
dency of Mr. A. P. Vivian, for the acceptance of this Annual 
Meeting, that the vacancies in the office of vice-presidents—by 
the retirement of the Archbishop of Canterbury and Mr. Whitley, 
and that caused by the death of Dr. Barham—he filled by the 
Lord Bishop of Truro, Mr. H. Martyn Jeffery, F.R.S., and 
Mr. Warington Smyth, F.R.S.; that Mr. Arthur Willyams, be 
the treasurer; Mr. H. Michell Whitley and Major Parkyn, 
secretaries; and the Revs. Canon Cornish, M.A., W. Iago, B.A., 
A. H. Malan, M.A., and Messrs. Howard Fox, Hamilton James, 
H. 8. Leverton, M.R.C.S., R. M. Paul, E. G. Spry, B-A:; 
R. Tweedy, and N. Whitley be the other Members of the 
Council for the ensuing year. 


69 oF OO agomg 


¢ teh qe ee ae iale OC vee eee 08 50 sosuadxny ssory 
Oeevesele. 2 ue plog syoHOLT, 


spn nmsinsxyf 


€ LT oF = 5 Sous ye ON 


re 
oD 
i=) 
Nn 
fo | 
R 


| 


APOBIDMOY i oo 
RQ Seog oS on SCnoMHOCH a8 | 


IT €& 00cF 


eee ane eee eee eee eouRled ee 
te Be "Op ‘souIZRSBy, SUIPUL 
BD oe “ee kavnbyay w1oysoy “ 
nee epMMoAyO 8 lotepaey) pus ydvasoiay, 
sss se. “+ pLOD9Y,_ [BITSOTOIX) 
rE oS om se QNOIZUSADATO() 
. see see 9.1148 NT ce 
a ee  oUIZBsBy, [BoIUByO” 
Set oe ee * gouol0g Jo [Buanor 
aoe 38 ot * TBUINOL [BOLDOTOI) 
oe 3a = OUIZBSBT PUB [[BJULEY 
a oe Aqowog [BOLs0[0.10040 TN. 
SS aes _, £49108 [eorydeas0y noes 
see . wae Aye0g key “ 
Se a “*  -yoog onboyo ‘serupung ‘ 
sre ws fieuoyeyg pus suyug 
ue a gjoolvgd puvaseysog ‘ 
Oo ee 0341p OF SMOTFBAGSTT]] 
83 B Le Bystario £ SA dB] pus oyv'yT 
Aavpeg s,toyeang 
eee ase see aoe sosuadx ny Tanaesn 6e 
eb i oe Ssurpring 0} saredayy “ 
0 Bo Bes oe op * soxuy, Aq 48Te Ame OCie nace oe * pABAIOF FASHOIG oouvpeg OF, “ysTSs 4jae 
“y88T e “688I 


ee CO 


yummiag jo noynpysuQ yetoly ofp qyem punosdyl wy smithy *g angyhyl "1 


FAS 
rc 


re 


RESIGNS O90 SSIS. St SS 1096219) 00 A/S 


tl A 


eee wee see eee see suryg PIO ce 
wee eee wee see TWOISMMOXH m0 4yoig ce 


0 
9 
Ti eee eee wee wee puny WOLYBAYSN TT ce 


et 


oc 3s Bune], JO IB 
IT eee eee nee eee s[RUMor jo aBg ce 
aoe see eee wee 800,77 S1OPISTA “cc 


i | 


OL Sqvorty psuoryeuog ‘suoydiosqng jennuy “ 4ysye 4que 
“F881 


re 
UH ODSOOCOAUNOS 


MBOOPMOSCSCHDMSOSOSOSCSOSOOCHURHDOMOM 


Sa DCSOSCOSOHDODSO 


a 


3 
& 


232 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


Mr. Tweedy moved, and Mr. Howard Fox seconded, the 
adoption of the Report which was adopted. 


The Rev. W. Jago then read the list of presents and 
additions to the Library and Museum, as follows :— 


Additions to the Zibrarw since the Spring Weeting. 


Bulletin of International and Meteorological Obser- 
vations eae ; 


Monthly Weather Raven ; 

Tertiary History of the Grand Ganon Tete 

Atlas to accompany the above _... Bae 
Second Annual Report U.S.A. Geological Sonney Abe 
Twelfth Annual Report U.S.A. Geological Survey ... 
Maps and Panorama to accompany the above 
Bulletin U.S.A. Geological Survey 

Journal of the Cambrian Archeological ecocatont 


Journal of the Orne Institute of Great 
Britain and Ireland ... Bo 


Journal of the Society of Arts .. 
Journal of the Liverpool Polytechnic Society 


Lecture on the New Motor, Buckell’s Patent nt Calorie 
Engine, by H. Latham 


Billiard Tables, past and aneen 
Proceedings of the Bristol Natural tslans Sadie 
Proceedings of the Bath Natural History Society 


Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of fongons 
with List of Fellows 


Proceedings of the Zoological Sagi a London, 
with List of Fellows 


Proceedings of the London Geolosisny Asgoietinn , 
Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of Glasgow 
Proceedings of the Mining Institute of Cornwall ... 
Proceedings of the North of England Institute 
of Mining Engineers ... 
Proceedings of South, Wales Tnstibate of Enginoers 
Report of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society .. 
Report of the Royal Cornwall Geological Society ... 


Report and Transactions of the Penzance Natural 
History Society 


Report and Transactions of the Denali geo 
ation 


Transactions of ine Mpmehestar Geolomieal Socicea 

Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society 

Annual Report of the Plymouth Institution 

Greenwich Observations 

Monthly Notices of the Royal Aetroneraical Seniene 

Collections of the Montgomeryshire Historical and 
Archeological Society, vol. 17, 2nd & 3rd parts 


From the American 

Government. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 

Association. 


Institute. 
From the Society. 
Ditto. 


From the Society. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 


Ditto. 
From the Association. 
From the Society. 
From the Institute. 


Ditto. 
Ditto. 
From the Society. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 


From the Association. 

From the Society. 
Ditto. 

From the Institution. 

The Astronomer Royal. 

From the Society. 


Ditto. 


Geological Survey Mineral Resources of the U.S.A. The American Government 


Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society ... 


From the Society. 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 233 


Transactions and Propodings of the Royal Irish 


Academy ect ... From the Academy. 
Report of the Coravall aol Daron Miners’ Asso- 

ciation ae .. From the Association. 
Annual Report of the Sondleiniea: Taatitation .. From the Institution. 
The Devonshire Peteay Book, by J. Brooking 

Rowe From the Author. 
Prize Essay on Machine ‘Belting Spa he H. (Barends Ditto. 
Modern Locomotive Practice, by H. Michell Whitley Ditto. 
The Postal Microscopical Society, Rules, &c. .. From the Society. 


Journal of Microscopy and Natural Science me 
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Science of 

Philadelphia ies From the Academy. 
The Maidanpec Wet Process Ea “the Reduction at 

certain poor Cupreous Ores, by Brenton Symons... From the Author. 


Geology of Cornwall, by Brenton Symons... Ditto. 
Reasons for Dissenting from the Fbilosoply of M. 
Compte, by H. Spencer Ditto. 


The Hgyptian Difficulty and the best way ‘out of i 
Bulletin De L’Societe Mineralogique De France : 
Mudge Memoirs, being a Second peer of Zachariah 


Mudge, by the Rev. S. B. Flint : B36 From the Author. 
New Zealand Crown Lands, Guide from the So! 
General for New Zealand Ditto. 


Chapters for Travellers, Orient Tine Coneny 
On the Minerals of the Rio Tinto ig by J. 


Collins ‘ ... From the Author. 
On the Birpeutine and Associated Bees of Porthalla 

Cove, by J. H. Collins ... By the Author. 
Transactions of the Essex Field Club a ... From the Club. 
Journal and ee of the es ee of New 

South Wales ... From the Society. 


Books PURCHASED. 
Cornish Worthies, by W. H. Tregellas, 2 vols. 
Gazetteer of Cornwall, by R. Symons. 
A Week at the Lizard, by the Rev. C. A. Johns, B.A., F.L.S. 
A Week at the Land’s End, by Mr. J. T. Blight. 


ADDITIONS TO THE MUSEUM, 
Specimens of Stickenside or Zinc Blende, from 
Frongoch Mine, Devil’s Bridge te ... Presented by Dr. Foster. 


Specimen of Gold and Silver bearing Suphuretted Presented by Mr. W. P. 
Ore from the Providence Gold;and Silver Mine, at Richards, Porkelles, 
Nevada City, California 


Specimen of Carbonate of Lead vibetning Silver, 


from Lilian Mine, Leadville, Colorado ... ... Presented by Dr. Foster. 
Specimen Native Gold, from Lilian Mine, Leadville, 

Colorado - :: re ae Ditto. 
Specimen Native Gold. Teron Blue Nose pune, 

Halifax, Nova Scotia ... ; Ns x Ditto. 


Two Specimens of Tropical Sones, be rBresented by Rey.R.S. Flint. 


234 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


Mr. Whitley read a paper on ‘‘ Traces of the Great Post- 
Glacial Flood in Cornwall.” 


The Rey. W. Iago gave a description of Mawgan Cross, the 
inscription on which was Latin (Cnegumi fili Genaivs). Mr. Iago 
also made feeling allusion to the death of Dr. Barham, and 
spoke of the desirability of the Institution enlisting the sym- 
pathies and co-operation of those residing in other parts of the 
county besides Truro and the vicinity. 


The Rev. A. H. Malan read some notes illustrative of Sir 
Richard Grenville’s plot of Tintagel Castle, by Mr. H. Michell 
Whitley. 

Canon Cornish then read a letter from Mr Hare, with refer- 
ence to Lansallos Church, as follows :—‘‘ On the 7th November, 
I attended the re-opening, by the Bishop of Truro, of Lansallos 
Parish Church. The Restoration of this Church has been only 
very partially carried out from the want of funds. ‘During the 
progress of the work, the half of the basin of a round Norman 
font was found, imbedded in the wall near the Tower arch. 
There was also discovered beneath the flooring, portions of the 
full length stone effigies of an armed warrior and his lady. It 
is a great pity that further search was not made at the time for 
the remaining fragments, so as to have completed the figures, 
and it may be, have ascertained the name. The place was at 
once filled in with cement. This will have to be removed before 
any further discovery of the missing parts canbe made. If the 
dirt were cleaned off the shield borne by the knight on his left 
arm, his coat of arms ought to be visible, and his identity and 
date thus deciphered. When I saw them, the fragments both 
of font and figures were cast out of the church, and lay on the 
village graves. As I presume it is not intended to break them 
up, it would be well that more care should be bestowed upon 
them and, if not already done, to place them within the church 
for safety, and finally restore them to their properuse. It might 
be desirable for the Society to have the portions recovered, 
photographed, or sketched, in case of further damage.” 


Mr. W. J. Criddle moved and Mr. Bawden seconded a vote 
of thanks to the officers for their past services, which was 
carried. 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 235 


Mr. Spry moved a vote of thanks to the readers and writers 
of the papers, and the donors of the presents made to the 
Institution during the year. 

Mr. Trevail, in seconding the motion, also referred to the 
advantages which would accrue to the Institution from a more 
active interest being taken in it by those resident in all parts of 
Cornwall, instead of simply by those in the immediate locality 
of Truro. (The motion was carried). 

Canon Moor, in moving a vote of thanks to the chairman, 
spoke of the great necessity there was of arousing a serious 
interest in the preservation of ancient monuments. Canon 
Moor also spoke highly of the most valuable services rendered 
to the Institution by Major Parkyn as hon. secretary. 


Mr. Jeffery seconded a vote of thanks to the chairman, 
which was carried unanimously, and the proceedings concluded. 


In the evening a conversazione was held in the rooms of the 
Institution, Dr. Jago inthe chair. Papers were supplied by the 
Revs. Canon Moor, W. Iago, and Mr. Whitley, Canon Moor’s 
remarks being illustrated by a number of beautiful photographs 
of Rome and its churches. Short discussions took place, and a 
pleasant evening was spent. Light refreshments were served 
during the evening. 


*pordde moaq savy Sorngvacdime, pue ‘(jo07 gp) Bas oAOGE FYSI0Y ‘(E10-0-+) Aqtvertidep ‘(g00-0-+) to11g XopUT OF SUOTZO9IIOD ON, 
Aq ‘yormueary ‘ h1098A108q0 [BAO O44 4B AojOTMOINE pawpuyyg O19 WIT poredmoo pus ‘Moreg Aq opvul ‘prepurqyg wv ST psn AoJoWOIV_ oyT,—"SUUVNAY 
Ne eee 


"TOUSTELD “I 


6VT 97-1 | P 09. | 280. 186.0 COP-66 666-06 | £89.66 | STE. | 866-66) 700. | 200-.0€ 010-06 666-66 £00.08 | Savoy, 
GLVIL| 99. | 02| OF- | OPT. | 068-0 | 0 | 88-62 | BZ | 42-08 | 929-62 | FH. | 026-62 | G00. | 26-63 | 9E6.62 | 416.63 | 966.66 |" “998 
8PL 6g. | 9 68- | 060. | 08-0 | 4 | STZ-60} 61 | SFS.08 | 248-62 | OLE. | SPT-0€ | P00. | 9FL OS | F91-0E | OST-0E | PST-0E |” “AON, 
698 6G. |8 @o- |LL0- |SPSL | 6 | 028.62] & | 899-08 | 108-62 | 228. | EZ1-0€ | 900. | 6ZL.0E | EET-0E | PZT-0E | OST-0 |" 980 
BRL 6g. | 4 8z. | 240. | 216-0 | 9 | PeP-63| ST | 9PS-08 | 169-62 | STP- | 900.08] 00. | OL0.0€ | AT0-0€ | 666-62 | P10.08 |" “4deg 
86 916) 06 | T 0%- | 890. | 609-0 | [€ | 199.62] P | 098-08 | 689-62 | LaF. - | FI0.0E | FOO. | 810-0E | T20-0E | 800-0€ | 920-08 | gsnsny 
93993| Pe. | 240] 0c |890- | $9.0 | OT | 98¢-62| 08 | 62-08 | 428-62 | zp. | PG6-62| ZOO. | 996.62 | 926-62 | 696-6 | 696-62 |" Ame 
: 6VT vy | lz. |8S0- | 884.0 | & | €9S-6%| SE | 198-08 | 624-62 | gg. | 480-08 | T00- | 880-08 | 460-0€ | 160-08 | 420.08 |" eune 
98G | 98. | FL] 83- | €80- | 906-0 | & | 069-66] 1 | SGP-0E | 824-62 | 663. 120-02 | G00. | 080.0 | 880-08 | 20-08 | 820-08 |" LeTAT 
8 VRE OV. | Te. | 290. |290.t | % | 170-62] ZT | SOT-08 | 299-62 | 9pZ- | G08.6a| FOO. | 408-62 | 908-62 | 908-62 | 018.68 |'""" Tay 
5 VRE cs: | 0 09: | 460: | 060-1 | 6 | 283-6] ¢ | 288-08 | 099.62 | 2h3- | 206-62 | 400. | H16-62 | PI6-66 | 016.6 | 216-66 |" FoavyAL 
= 6VT OTL | @ zg. | 280. | 6281 | 1 | p2L62| ¢ | 699-08 | 809.62 | Pgz- | 298-62 | 600. | $98.6 | ST6-66 | 0F8.62 | EP8.6e | Arenaqgoq 
93% &3| 88. 192] OS. | P60. |P6E-T | 43 | $hZ-62)| ST | 289-08 | 6F8.66| E82. | SET-0&| P00. | 9ET-0E | OFT-0E | ATT-0€ | OST-0€ Avenue 
“UL Ur “Ul “UL vm | UL “ul “Ul “UL ‘ar “Ur Rss | Soe ea 
rifia Q a $ S 5 z 
Si ae | ce > 2] #8 | Sf oud oil of | & | Be | 28 | 8. | wae] wae|-mee ss 
a a WS ee je} a2 ae ued Sao inal} 45 Bd Hie Be 
| ce (eeeivleee| £2 | Ge |e | eee |e | eee] eo | ee | 2s | Be | Gs 
mi] 82 | ga4/8 |} ose) we | ge || abo |S} sbs | 22 | es | 22 | gs | BE THUOY 
mai ez Bes |S | oFn | of ee fo PRE | ° | ister |) pe a6 BS 89 Bo 
a Ge | ea ms &§| 8 | BB Peg yes |e PS I ls aa I ae “TAO 
Bi 50 Spe B 0g 2 p0Q Ey = qi <5 Bo ° B 3 was qe ‘ayeg ‘Sop Ze 04 
[euler OB é + st = - S = poqoer100 oansseid weayy 
Ae “PAT BOS TBOTT OAOGB Joos EP UIO4ST “YHLANOUVEA AHL tO SNVAW ATHOINOW “P881 
in| 


‘yomuson fo uounrasur qohory oy2 qo aday ssagsibayy wolf 
‘EEgl wah ay3 4of “4 jb .¢ “buoy “NT LI 0G “QUT ue ‘ounay qv suorvasasag: yogrbojosoajapy fo hamunung 


237 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE No. 2. 


*IOYSTRLH a Aq pojoat109 Usaq savy pues ‘giquiez pur 1yje130N Aq 18 


sqmng Aid pue Jom PrVpUVIs ouL *Kjoory sossed Are oY WorM YSnoryy ‘pays Wopoom w ut WorNqT4SUT ekory 04g JO Joor oy WO paovid or" StoJOMIOTIIO,L OUL 


l 
G0 {3-6 S| G-SP F-6S | 0-9 |6-SF | 0-€|6-8F| 6-0 |8-6F|6-1S] F-T | §-8 |] $-8F | 4-09) F-TS) €.98 G.6F |8-2¢ ||" SUBOTAL 


8.86 9.g¢| | ¥-29|| &-FT | 0-28 
0.22 | 22 \0.6¢| 2 |0.9¢\|66 [oFF| 0.0 |0-FF| I-68] 0-6] F-5 | 4-68] $8 ]9-2h] £0 | 68h) T8h) 8-0 | ESF | 9-CF | AFP L-€F | 8-96 | 8-h | 8-Fh "99 
0.2¢|¢z |o.9¢| 1 |0-19|| str |0-9F| 1-0 |1-9r|3-0F |0-2¢]] oF [ESP] 1-3 |L-FF| 8.0 | BSF )8-97| 9-0 |F.Lh|| FF 69h | O-LP 0.08 /8-€F | 5-87 =" “AON 
o.e¢| 62 \o.ze|z |0-¢9 || ret /6-19| 7-0 |¢-c¢|8-9h|6-89)| 7-2 /6-9F| 4-2 |9-6F| 9.0/z09| 6.29] 8.0 | Tea]/€-6F/B-18/ E19) 9.89 /0.08 2.8 1""" 90 
0.27 | 0€ | o.2¢| et |0-08|| 8.91/09] &0 |F-09/ 0-2¢]8-89|] 8.¢]8-8S) T-]4.9¢) 6.0 |¥.2¢] 9.69] 2-1 |6-19) 0-88 G-L9| 0.09 | ¢.¢9] 8-49 0-19 ]"""""" 9dag 
0.071 ¢ loze| eg |0.28||0.02| re9| £0 |¥-29|F-2¢]¥-£2|| 9.8 9-19] 9-7 |F-8) Z- 9.68] 0-¢9] 0.8 | 0.29 | F-12| 0.09 | $-19) 9-69 /8-65 P.g9 ||" ysusny 
o.2¢| 6 |o.¢7| te |0-08||3-91|F-19| ¢.0 [419] TFs |8-69|| 8.¢ [9-79] LS |S.28) 1 /S-8¢)F-09] 1-8 |9-20 | T49) 7-63) 6-65) 7.29 0.6¢}8.29 |" Ame 


o.ze|t lo.ep| 9% |0-$2||¢-2t]¢.8¢| 8-0 |9-89| 6-6F/F-29|| ¢-9 |8-6F| F-€ 6-29) 21 )9-F9)899) 68 |F-65) F.2¢ | 0.69 | 0-99] F-Z9 | S-SE | T-09 ||" oune 
04% | 12 lo.ze| Fz | 0-92||B-2T| P29] 8-0. |3-F9|9-SF/8-29|| 8-2 /0-SF| 6-€ 6-97) FT) £098.28) €.6 | TS6 G.9% | 0-1G| 0-89 | 6.8¢ | $-08 | F-9¢ ||" ABI 
0-s¢| ¢z |o.az| 6 |0-29||G91|T-2F| 1-0 |&-2F|8-88]2.9¢]| 0-2 | 6-68) &-6 | 9-8F| €-1 | 6-7 |6 9F| 9-T | 9-87 2h | Z.cF| 8-9F | 6-1¢ | 4-PF| S-8F " Tady 
0-18 | tr 0.08! 2t | 0-19] F-81|¢.9F| 3-0 | -9F|0-0F | F-89 | 3.4 |0-0F| F-€ | SEF) 9-0 | 7-FF | G.2h) O-T | SAP C.EF | €.Sh | -9F | G.0S | $F | 0-9F | T*PINL 
0.621 ¢ |o.9¢| Fx |0-$9/|6-01|z.cF| 1.0 |€-96|6-68| 8.09] €-F | 20] 0-2 /0-8F| 9-9 | $b) 0.97] 20 | 4-Ch | 0-87 0-SF | $-SF| B-8F | 0-CF | 6-EF | Acenaqog 


0.20 | 22 |0-F2| 6 |0-99/|%8 |¢-2h| 1-0 | 9-27 P&P |8-1S || ZF |G-S| 0:6 | 4-9P| 6-0 | 0-9) 2-2) ¥-0 | L-8F G.Ch|Z-LF | O-LP| L.6P | 0-SP | ¢-2F || Srenuse 
C0) Oo (0) io) re) (0) (9) (0) (0) (a) (0) (0) (0) te) (0) (0) (0) r9) oO (0) 0 t0) oO ce) 
= To) © os o © | 
E el @| Ele2/2e (28 (28 82] & /egi22 |22 |gelge (2 |Se| 218) 2)8 [2/8 
elolelylBlg lseleslegieales atl e |falgelesicclozlcgise lel ele| s |< 
E/E e|e |e] € ef icelssigelGe ze) 2 az 2s (ERIBE/EelEz (22/2) 2/2/2121 2 
s B Bld | eleeleel als llezl © [elec leer |?s SVG cals ab [saat lta) se 
Be) By) eS) &) Fig) BE) Sse 18 8 


_———————— aaa 


‘ALOTOSaV ‘DNIUALSIOAA ATAS "UALANOUDAH S,NOSVW “ud & ‘ud ¢g “Ure 6 


RUM BAN oa 0 es 8 ee ee dee 
‘YALANONWUAHL FHL dO SNVAW ATHLINOW “P881 


METEOROLOGY. 


238 


TABLE No. 3. 


1-3 | 4-1 | 9:3 | 0:6 


7-08 


*ULd40JS YAO[OLA 09 WI WWOaF 9 0} (0 ULUTJ 9[VOS B WO PozPeUIIYSS ST PUTA 949 Jo 9010; ONY, 


2.28, 8-02) 3-18] &-FS1| 92 | 62 | 9¢ |] TT paca ake 80T| 46 


G3 
6.1 
0:6 


“avon 


6-6 
GT 
8-1 
0-1 
0-1 
G1 
VT 
9.1 
G1 
0:6 
9-6 


‘ud & 


6:6 
GG 
VG 
0: 
0-2 


"HOUOT HOVUTAY 


4} 8) 9 
Sh tS |) 8) 
T| 1] @ 
6|¢6|& 
IT} LT] @ 
0; 0}; 0 
My 1 ut 
Di 1} 
G| 2416 
€| 1 ¢ 
T/T) T 
TT} 0} 0 
CO} wow] © 
a 
BEE 
“a'N 


@|1| & 
0| 0] 0 
Hy O | 
ty OO 
neyo 
OF On er 
2 || 
0/0} 0 
le TEI iE 
0} 0} 0 
Wey a 
0| 0} 0 
ele|s 
B/E |B 
N : 


€-16 €-PP 0-48 
74 [ae | sr | 80 78 [18 | 26 
6|/4/¢] ¢] 9] 4] 9 | 4] 0 
LOL ANE ON TE G7 We Sy 
91/8 /FL|)| 9} P| 9) o) &] P 
9/9) Gi 21G) sii ¢) 4) 6 
OL; OT) 4|| tT] €| vi} 8} S$} 
4) 4) 1}| ¢| 9} 2] IL} OT] Or 
61) ST/9L]| ¢| P| oi € | G] & 
He EH St Sy ey ee PD A) 
WW Sy OH ey Te OWE Gey a2 Pte 
G| 1 || tL] L] 0] TL] er] st 
€/ <a) aii zi s\ gor) 8 | OL 
G|4|9]| 6| 9] & |] TL) OL) PE 
BUELETE|e|ele Ele 

“MN ney "MS 


0-68 


1:88 


te 
IP 


ap || 62 | s@ | 62 || 8¢ 


§-SE 
pee 
8G | 9 
“ol olo 
0; T| &@ 
1; 0| @ 
IN tS Wy iP 
Sis | 
Kl Gil & 
0; €|¢& 
P| €| & 
| &G|8 
Gq) ¢|@ 
€| S| P 
6| €] 1 
olel|e 
|B | 8 


aerate |e 
Srinesiee 
0| 31 0 
7 || ei 
€| P|? 
8 7 
ie} ey © 
L| v| 3 
DA Be 
IS 
@|@|? 
| | Oo 
sis|e 
B/|B/ 8 
“aS 


[eee oon 


‘u'd ¢ 


“ Suva 


“- TeAOT, 
me spaq 
“9 AON 


seeeee WO 
seeeee "adag 


 asnSny 
km 
“= ounp 
Ren 
Indy 
“Worley 
Arenige,it | 


srenuee 


239 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE 4. 


*pnojo Jo Ul[Y BV YSNOAYY O[GISTA SI YSIp S,UNs 944 Way po 
*parnosqo a8 oSayy JO AWeUL MOY 


Tekoy 94 JO Joor yey yy uo poov[d SI OANA, 4v OSnvS ures oy 


u1jou pus ‘s 


pxooo.1 SI UlBeTH 


*punois 944 WOI 4o9J OF QO” 4B ‘UO4N44SUL 
givd 104 OJUL ANS OY} SAUIPLATp Aq poJvUII4SO SI SSoUTpNo[D 


Peer ett ae eer cD Osan OG 2 OK BY | Pa STE: 1) G0) | OS || (eae ee ee eee ee 
“GL “IL ‘4 "9p oley “I “ZI ‘6 ‘¢ eH =. Fest ones lb oa praca | Peers | eer [eee (rate : 
08 "65 °4e ‘9G ‘So “FG “8s “Go ‘OL 48OrT PL || 64 || 86 |e | Te || 3-8 | CPSP. | 18) 9.0 | 8-3 | S [€S-0) 0G | 46-6 | ¢.2)0-4/ 9-4 | 0-8 Beye 
WeH *93 ‘8% ‘83 ‘Ze ‘0G ‘61 ‘ST pas Ot || F2 || 62 | 8 | SS || 9-8] 0-TSSi04- | $8] 9-0 | LE || G [9F-0) GT | 89-6 19.2) 9-21 9-2] G2 |)” "AON, 
“IL ‘OL 6 ‘8 11eH 9L || 22 || 92 | OL | 92 || FF | 9-FFSicze. | €8 | 8-0 | 9-E || 8 |Sh-0] SL | 66-6 |] 0.4 | G-9 | €-2 Peay REO "490 
pivay you sopnnyg woos smuyusir || 4 || eal] pr ¢ | TF \l9.g|S-reslerp. | cs | Lt | 94 | gr leP-0| ST | 681 |18¢) 8.9/0.9] 9.9 |" “adeg 
; 1g Urey 
egeyeMeN “ormioss repent “te |g | 48 || 8 | 9 | Sh || Lo [OTE cap. | FL | LE | Lb | Te [00/6 | 79-1 | LE) FF) ¢-g | ¢.¢ ||" ssnsay 
g pavay you Jepunyy, woos Suyuyysry [I || 28 || 8. | 3 | Sh 8G |S-CeSizcp. | 28} LT | 8h || PL 199-0] OT {STS | 0-2) 2-9) 6-4) 6-9 1°” Ajae 
2ouen || ot || og || pt |e | oF || 6-6 /$-6eSigee. | 62 | 0-1 | 0% | 9 |€8-0] OT | 89-T 16-9] ¢.¢] 9-9] ¢.9 oun 
suyaqysyy Let Rael ate i Pp 68 61 Z IP 0.F G-GPS\663- c) OL Fe LZ ST.0 6 638.0 1-9 | 8.F L91¢9 lo" Ley 
alquyaemoy 9g “es “4G Ze “SOL ¢ | cs iict|z | 8@ |] ¢-¢|6-FrSiorZ- | 82 | 8-0 | 62 ||  |660} 8 | 99-T | 3-9 | 0-9 | 9-9 | 0-9 Indy 
oy SRE glaeomey “te 6 ll er il og lez |e | sel p-2|¢-96Sl4re | 22 | 6-0 | 82 | ¢ [260] 2t | 94-8 | 0.4) 0.2)0-2) T-2 |" wren 
06 “SI ‘CI SL Ole “IL “OL ST eH oz || 49 || eb | » | 02 |] ge) 6-2FSIpez. | eg | ¢.0 | 62 |] 22 [29-0] Te | $8.9 || 1.8 | 2-8 | 0-8 | 0.8 || AtemxqaT 
. : "9G UIIOJS 9BO14K) y ; ; Sanniee 
ayaa 06's oH se ds Linen || &E || O8 || SF |S AS we 6-678 eae 28 | 9.0 6-8 9% oe a ee ee oe 28. ee a f 
= aa F By 
a To Bq [rE ly | 9 te 
olele lee) 22] gl pede CeVE |e letsl # leiele le 
E/E |e |EE|,82) a8 /Beleee| 22] " 1 F Pee) 8 |e |e | |B 
a g rales e 13.8 Se a e 5 Z/ESe 5s, “OmnAI, he gra zea | in “1QUOTT 
* + . ee St 4 |'o Ebict ‘ 
SUUVINTY § Bs Fi EB Se FE SEE g3 Span ties aaa 
: 28 ea) g| ea od Bie || sewer Up mesure "SSHNTCA010 
Sey ef| SE| 8] BIER! ge Sat AOVUAAV 
Rip Z fe cA 
“SHHLVAM “881 


TRACES OF A GREAT POST-GLACIAL FLOOD IN CORNWALL. 
By NICHOLAS WHITLEY, C.E. 


One of the greatest of the physical changes, and probably 
the last in the geological history of our county, must be described 
as that of a great post-glacial flood; which, could we have 
witnessed it, would have impressed us as a great catastrophe; 
and yet the results have conferred untold blessings on unknown 
generations. 

There is absolute geological evidence that the whole of the 
solid frame-work of our County at no very distant geological 
period sank wholly and completely under the surface of the 
ocean; and that after its baptism it rose again refreshed and 
regenerated, adapted and furnished for the fit and enjoyable 
abode of intellectual man; with a treasury of stream-tin de- 
posited and assorted in our valleys, the traffic of which brought 
civilization to our shores and enriched successive generations. 

My present object is to give a brief outline of the evidence 
in support of this hypothesis. That a great denudation of 
the surface of our County has taken place, is shown by the 
granite tors which stand up far above the crests of our highest 
hills, as at Carn-brea,—The Cheese-wring,—Roughtor; and on 
a larger scale on the hill tops of Dartmoor, at heights of from 
1400 to 2000 feet above the sea. Large masses of solid granite 
have been severed from their native bed and swept down the 
slopes of the hills and rest now on the surface of the less 
elevated beds of Killas. The surface of these slopes for a 
depth of from 4 to 6 feet has been in a semi-fluid state, and the 
denuded upturned beds of slate have been pressed and curved 
down the hill side towards the valleys. 

The evidence of an overwhelming flood is further shown 
by our valleys having been swept out to their base, and the 
stream tin. deposited immediately on the bare rock and in its 
fissures and pockets, above which is a thin vegetable stratum 
composed of the ruin of forests with an abundance of hazel 
nuts—and from thence to the present surface nothing but turbid 
river deposits of from 6 to 30 feet in depth. Conclusively 


TRACES OF A POST-GLACIAL FLOOD IN CORNWALL. 241 


showing that such a flood has never been repeated in our 
County. 

The upper and basin-like portions of our valleys,—as 
Tregoss Moors, are filled with drift gravel; and similar gravel 
is found in contact with the underlying rock throughout these 
valleys to the sea. 

The mass of drift gravel on the high hill-top near 
St. Kevern, may be traced by its trail down the slope of the hill 
to the sea at the Lowlands: and a gravel bed on the Crest of 
the Hoe at Plymouth may in like manner be traced southward 
along the surface to the so-called raised Beach at the sea shore. 

That the sea has in Cornwall overwhelmed the land to at 
least 100 feet above its present level is now conclusively proved, 
by the discovery of a large quantity of sea shells imbedded in 
what I considered to be boulder clay at about 100 feet above the 
mean level of the sea at St. Erth Glebe, and described in my 
paper in the Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of 
Cornwall, 1881. These shells have been more fully examined 
and described by Mr. Searles Wood, F.G.S., in a paper read 
before the Geological Society of London, the 5th of November, 
1884. A most al examination of these shells by Mr. Searles 
Wood, Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys, and Mr. Robert Bell, had led to the 
provisional conclusions that they belong to a pre-glacial deposit, 
—that of the Red Crag. 

But whatever may be the geological age of these beds of 
Sand and Clay at St. Erth, the marine shells which they contain 
in the interstratified clay, demonstrate the oscillation to which 
the surface of our County has been subject in recent geological 
time. 

On the other hand there is geological proof from the 
uniformity of the sections of our valley deposits, that the violent 
flood of water which swept over the land depositing the stream 
tin at the base of the valleys, and nothing but ordinary river 
alluvium above, has never been repeated by any subsequent 
flood ; and that these valley deposits have never been disturbed 
by glacial action. 

Thus we are driven to the conclusion that the flood which 
deposited the stream tin, was post-glacial; and _ therefore, 
probably the equivalent of that ‘great post-glacial flood,” of 


242 TRACES OF A POST-GLACIAL FLOOD IN CORNWALL. 


which such abounding evidence has been adduced by Mr. H. H. 
Howorth, F.S.A., in the Geological Magazine for 1883-4. Such 
a ‘“pluvial period”? probably mingled with land floods from 
remnants of melting ice would re-arrange the gravel beds, 
leaving large masses on the flat hill tops, sweeping other portions 
from the steep hill sides to lower levels, and forming the thick 
gravel beds which now border the more recent alluvium of the 
valleys. Afterwards the whole country appears to have sunk 
beneath the ocean, and when it re-appeared after its baptism, 
and the turbulent waters slowly retreated from off the surface 
of the ground, the beat of the waves, and the prolonged tide 
washing in shallow water, left a blessing behind them, by 
depositing first the clayey subsoil, then the less heavy but more 
friable and fertile soil, described by Mr. Trimmer as the ‘‘ Warp 
of the Drift ;””—thus rendering the land a fit abode for the last 
and best of all God’s works. 


On the origin and formation of soil I am constrained to quote 
the opinion of that philosophical and acute observer, the late 
Mr. Robert Chambers, F.G.8., &c., he says:—‘‘On the whole 
subject of the Superficial Formation I am disposed to make one 
concluding remark. I desire to refer to the broad fact, that in 
the regions of the earth where soil can least be dispensed with, 
there should have been a peculiar agency at work which secured 
the very general diffusion of soft matters over the hard surface. 
The warm parts of the world have large growth from little soil ; 
but if the parts north and south of the fortieth parallels had 
been left to only such influences as the air and water they might 
have been so meagrely furnished with the needful matrix for 
vegetation, that little population could have there existed. As 
it is we have clays, and sands, and gravels, and mixtures of all 
three, spread in deep beds very generally over the temperate 
regions, so as to insure ample material for the agriculturist to 
work upon. In the present state of the subject of final causes, I 
suppose it would be held as rash to say that all this was matter 
of design; but I feel at least inclined to say that if it was not 
from a premeditated plan of the Almighty Creator of the 
worlds, it looks marvellously like one, just as the existence of 
coal and other minerals does, and I do not see that we can be 
far or fatally wrong if we feel thankful for it accordingly.” 


THE FOGOU, OR CAVE, AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 
————————<@—_—__<_— 
I\lustrated descriptions of the above by the late Sir R. R. VYVYAN, Bart., and 
Mr. J. T. BLIGHT, edited with an Introductory Account and Notes, by the Rev. W. 
IAGO, B.A., Hon. Local Secretary for Cornwall of the Society of Antiquaries, London, and one 
of the Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, 


INTRODUCTORY ACCOUNT. 
By Rev. W. IAGO. 


On the occasion of the visit of the Royal Institution of Corn- 
wall to Trelowarren, the Rev. Sir Vyell Vyvyan, Bart., and Lady 
Vyvyan most. kindly received the Members of the Society and 
afforded them every facility for viewing the various objects of 
interest there, as well as the neighbouring Fogou, locally 
called ‘‘the Cave,” at Halligey. 

To the late Dr. Barham who was present Sir Vyell entrusted 
an unpublished manuscript, containing a plan and description of 
the ancient subterranean structure, penned by the former 
Baronet, Sir Richard Rawlinson Vyvyan, together with a printed 
copy of Mr. Blight’s illustrated paper upon the same subject. 


These two documents were subsequently placed in my hands 
with a written request that I would edit them for the Royal 
Institution Journal. I consented,—subject to obtaining such 
authority as might be necessary,—and having obtained that, I 
now, by placing these accounts before the reader, fulfil my 
promise given to Dr. Barham just as his eminently useful life in 
our midst was (I deeply regret to add) drawing to a close. 

When I received the papers, Sir Vyell Vyvyan’s sanction to 
the publication of the late Sir Richard’s manuscript had been 
accorded, it therefore only remained for me to communicate with 
the Society of Antiquaries, London, relative to the other 
account. 


In response to my application, through the Secretary Mr. C. 
Knight Watson, permission was given for our Institution to 
reprint from the ‘‘ Archzeologia”’ not only Mr. Blight’s letter- 
press but also his illustrations,—electrotypes (from the wood 
which he had so beautifully engraved) being forwarded to us for 
the purpose. 


244 THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 


To the Director General of the Ordnance Survey at South- 
ampton and officers of his staff, I am indebted for a recent plan 
of the locality, and for information bearing upon it. 

Our sincere thanks are therefore due to all whom I have 
mentioned. 


To suit the size of our pages, I have arranged in the form of 
four plates the six blocks so obligingly lent by the Society of 
Antiquaries, preceding them with an anastatic copy of the late 
Sir Richard Vyvyan’s plan, together with a small sketch of the 
Well as it at present appears. 


Absence from the excursion, and other causes, prevented my 
visiting the Fogou until lately, when Lady Vyvyan kindly took 
me to see it. 


Some account of the present condition of the place will now 
be given in the hope that as an introduction, my notes may 
serve to illustrate the more elaborate papers which are to follow. 


The Cave is situate about the third of a mile due west of 
Trelowarren Mansion, from which a straight road leads to it 
through the fields. On approaching the spot it is observed that 
the hedges and house walls display an abundance of good blocks 
of stone, some being of serpentine. 


At present Halligey consists of half a dozen dwellings with 
enclosures of land in their rear. Beneath some of these closes, 
towards the north-west, the Fogou or artificial cave lies buried. 
The Well is about 200 yards from the Fogou, and in the opposite 
direction; being at the end of a hedged lane, south-east from the 
principal house-front. Its neatly protected clear pool appears 
perfectly still, but a quiet stream flows from it, and the spring 
(it. is said) never fails. The stone-work of the well is, in style, 
so similar to that of the portals and walling within the cave that 
some think it must anciently have pertained to the precincts of 
that mysterious hold. The fosse which formerly defended the 
area in which the Fogou is found, seems to be almost identical 
with the outer encircling hedge on the east and south-east of 
Halligey as shewn in the Ordnance Map. If continuous, the 
rampart and ditch must have passed between the Fogou and the 
Well, but the latter may have been enclosed within an outwork, 
if any such extended from the fort.—(See Plate.*) 


PLATE © 


Guelvensey. 


B 


Gwarnick. 


N / 


& 


Plan shewing 
POSITION OF THE FOGOU 


as noted by G.C Welch, 


SerjeR.E. Ordn: Surv: 
FApril, 1885 


ene 
Ane io vs 


THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 245 


The Fogou, as Sir Richard Vyvyan has correctly shewn, is 
partly beneath a high plateau bounded by an embankment like 
two sides of a square slightly rounded at the angle. This im- 
portant feature of the ground Mr. Blight has omitted, but he 
has marked a hedge, and the great curved fosse mentioned 
above, which Sir Richard Vyvyan has not inserted.* Mr. Blight’s 
plan also enables us to check Sir Richard’s measurements. 


Both writers have given an excellent account of the cave, and 
throw light on each other’s statements. Sir Richard took pains 
to shew the existing contour of the ground, Mr. Blight more 
particularly what he considered to be the ancient plan. The 
advantage we possess in having their two independent descrip- 
tions is therefore very apparent. 

Behind the Halligey buildings, as already partly explained, 
the enclosures are of different elevations. A high one and alow 
one adjoin. Beyond them the ground is lower than either. The 
two first mentioned being side by side are divided from each 
other by the hedged embankment only. The Fogou extends 
under these, but their present names do not afford any clue to 
what is concealed within them. The designations seem to be 
“Upper Way Field”? and ‘‘ Lower Way Field.’”’ One portion 
is said to be called ‘‘ Gulegullas,” but this is merely ‘‘ Lower 
Field ” in old Cornish. 

As indicated by the plans,—the cave seems to have been 
entered originally from the fosse on the north, the explorer 
lying down and crawling through a series of very low and narrow 
doorways, so small as to admit a man with difficulty even in that 
position. But the ditch there having long ago been filled up 
the old entrance is deeply buried, and a less painful way of 
access has been found. This is near the junction of hedges (or 
what appear to be such) between the two enclosures. In the 
corner of the lower one, by the high embankment, is now a pit, 
for the most part overgrown with ferns and other wild plants. 
It is partially faced inside with modern rough stone-work, 
and contains steps of similar character. These lead down to a 
small irregular opening,—the present rugged mouth of the 
Fogou, broken in through its side. 


* The ordnance plan combines these intelligibly ; shewing the earth-work to 
have been of irregular form. 


246 THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 


Having descended by the steps to this black hole, I thrust 
myself in,—legs first, backward and downward,—and was soon 
standing on a pile of large loose debris in a low, narrow, stony 
corridor, extending in a curve to my right and left. It was 
pitchy-dark in each direction. The dead stillness of the place 
was broken only by the constant drip, drip of water soaking 
down from the deep earth overhead. It has been said that in 
consequence of the prevailing atmosphere being so heavy, and 
the Fogou so deeply imbedded, no sound made within the 
dungeon-like walls can be heard by anyone outside. 


I kindled alight, but before proceeding adopted a precaution. 
Fearing that some accident might befall the light I carried, and 
that being alone I might in consequence miss my way, I planted 
a second lighted candle in the loose earth of the cave-floor to 
guide my return. IJ then began to explore. What I sawin my 
lonely wanderings agreed with the plans. I had come into a 
long curved tunnel-like vault, across the end of which I found a 
straight one at right angles, and a low passage connecting them, 
through which I passed by stooping. In conjunction with each 
I observed chambers or cells, entered by little portals. These 
miniature doorways, like the passage-ways, are uncomfortably 
small creeps, but there is room enough for walking erect in the 
chief parts of the two main corridors. 


I noticed the stonework roughly but carefully piled together, 
each wall as it was built higher having been made gradually to 
approach that opposite. I also noticed the roof formed of granite 
slabs or posts laid across, with smaller stones—as earth stoppers, 
—peering down as it were, from between. 

Tt is said that rats frequent the place ; one was seen at the 
entrance. The air is dank, and the depth of gloom profound. 
Especially dark did I find the straight inner part of the Fogou. 
Not only is it far removed from that portion of the cave into 
which one small ray of day-light does enter (through the only 
breathing hole), but it seemed to be pervaded by a darkmist. I 
found it apparently filled with a thick black fog, so dense as to 
be almost impervious to the candle-light. The flame I carried 
burned lower as I entered, and it was only by straining my sight 
that I could dimly trace the position of the bare stonework, 
blackened as it is by the damp of ages. At one time it seemed 
doubtful whether or not I should be able by its aid to find again 


THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 247 


the square hole in the lower part of the wall through which I 
had come from the long curved gallery, and by which I was to 
return. The floor of the Fogou is encumbered with many loose 
stones, not only within the entrance hole and beyond it, but 
chiefly at the ruinous southern end of the inner gallery. And 
here I would specially remark upon the two inmost terminations 
of the Fogou. 

That which has been already described as ruinous, ends ina 
perpendicular face of earth which Sir Richard Vyvyan conjec- 
tured to be a mere filling up of a former continuation of the 
work, connected perhaps with some aperture* in the ground 
above. He has stated that at first no walling was found here. 
Stones have been built up against the earth at some time or 
other, but most of them have fallen and now lie in a great heap, 
with others which have evidently descended from the roof—more 
are overhanging, and at this point the Fogou appears to be in a 
somewhat dangerous condition. 


The western extremity of the curved corridor presents a 
different appearance, being of rough rock. A raised projection 
right across the floor near this end appears in the plans. I 
found it to be in character different from what I expected. 
Instead of its being a smooth, compact, hard mass, difficult of 
removal, it is a sharply jagged ridge, a stumbling block of 
shattered stone, rising like an angry opponent to bar the passage. 
With proper tools this rugged ledge might easily have been 
cleared away. The end wall of rock further on is similar, and 
is quite as rudely fractured instead of being cut to a smooth face. 
Its loose contorted strata lying at a considerable angle, are 
much split and broken. 

There would be nothing requiring particular remark in all 
this, were it not that between the ragged impediment and the 
end rock a small extent of level floor intervenes, with an adjacent 
side-chamber approached through a small portal. On seeing 
this, we are led to enquire :—Why was the shattered rock left 
protruding from the path, when work had to be carried on just 
beyond it, and why does the Fogou terminate here or turn aside, 
in the form of a mere chamber? 


*Dr. Borlase’s account of Fogous shews that this may have been the case. 
See, as examples, Bolleit Fogou and Pendeen Vau (Antiquities, pp. 273-4). 


248 THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 


Tt has been surmised that this part of the cave is in an un- 
finished state. In one sense it may be, but even then why was 
not the troublesome projection levelled before the cell beyond it 
was built ? Some explanation is needed. 


Wecan scarcely imagine that this ridge was left to serveasa 
barricade to protect the chamber within by tripping up an 
intruder, and yet it may have been intended to deceive any who 
might come to rob the place, for since the side chamber forms 
the very inmost recess of the Fogou, and there is not another 
like it in the whole structure, it may have been “ the safe ”’ into 
which anything of special value was conveyed for concealment, 
and a few pieces of timber or mere faggots properly placed just 
within the rocky ridge and close to it, would have supported 
stones enough to form such a screen as would have simulated the 
end of the gallery. By this contrivance searchers would have 
been led to suppose that there was nothing beyond, and the 
inner chamber being so concealed, its stores would escape 
pillage. 

But if this explanation of the reason for retaining the ridge of 
_ rock be not deemed satisfactory, a better may perhaps be de- 
duced from a consideration of the two following facts :—Iron 
tools were probably scarce when the Fogou was made, and the 
place was not worked out like a mine. We cannot suppose that 
the heavily roofed* galleries and chambers here discovered were 
formed by underground burrowing. When they were commenced 
they must have been dug out like trenches, open to the sky. 
Stones were thrown in from above and built up for side walls, 
long stones were laid across as a roof, gaps were stopped with 
smaller stones, and then the-whole place was buried with the 
excavated earth. In digging the trenches rocks would be as 
much as possible avoided, and if any were met with, tools being 
fragile and scarce, very little cutting of them would be attempted. 
Thus it may have happened that the workmen passing up and 


* The covering stones of this cave have evidently been laid on from above. 
At Pendeen Vau one of the galleries is neither lined nor roofed with stone, that 
portion of it therefore may have been tunneled, or it may have been denuded of 
its stonework some time after its construction. There is arock-cut subterranean 
chamber at Redgate, St. Cleer, but that is apparently of later date than this 
Fogou. The Treveneage Fogou has been partly deprived of stones. 


THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 249 


down between the trench and the upper surface preferred leay- 
ing a stony ridge in the bottom of the trench to breaking a tool 
by attempting to level it, and when they had proceeded beyond 
it and found the ground still more rocky, they discontinued 
digging in that direction, and ended the trench by constructing 
a chamber alongside of the rock. We may suppose that they 
then covered in their work and regarded that part as finished. 


We can well understand that at a remote period men were 
able, with very simple implements and few if any tools of iron, 
to dig out soft ground, collect great stones, pile them up for 
walls and roofs in the trenches they had formed, and afterwards 
conceal all with the earth they had raised. Strength for lifting 
and shovels of some sort would have been needed, but little else. 
They might in some instances have been able even to obtain 
granite stones cloven for their use, and yet not have been in 
possession themselves of rock-splitting or stone-cutting instru- 
ments. Thus the Fogou was formed when in all probability 
iron was very little used. 

Now if we could identify a particular era by the absence or 
scarcity of iron tools, we might be able to fix upon the date of 
this Cave, but it is not very easy definitely to do so, without 
something further to guide us. When iron has been scarce even in 
comparatively recent times, rough work has been roughly per- 
formed. Many wooden shovels merely edged with iron, some of 
them of no great antiquity, have been found in Cornish tin works, 
as ourmuseums shew. Butif the late occurrence of such wooden 
tools weakens our clue to the date of this structure, it may yet 
be approximately learnt from its general style, contents, and 
surroundings. We observe the following characteristics :— 

The great care displayed in the selection and placing of 
suitably shaped unhewn stones. 

The absence of mortar in the building. 

The small square portals and overhanging walls like those 
in British bee-hive huts. 

The general difficulty of access, specially contrived, with 
concealment of position. 

The situation within an entrenchment. 

The similarity of the structure to other remains of undoubted 
antiquity. 


250 THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 


The discovery of what is believed to have been a Celtic Urn 
containing human ashes, a cup, and some bones supposed to be 
of deer. 


All these points taken in connection with the absence of 
quarrying appliances seem very clearly to indicate that this is an 
ancient British, or Romano-British work. 


Celtic warriors and other inhabitants of the locality could have 
completed such a structure as this within their fort openly and 
without fear of its being betrayed, and they could have used it 
as a store, asa place of temporary concealment in time of pressing 
danger, and perhaps as a dungeon for captives. It would serve 
also as a place in which to deposit the relics of cremation. It 
could never have been used as a human habitation for long at a 
time, nor as a cattle shed, for want of light, ventilation, and fit 
entrances. 

Not only in Cornwall but in other parts of the British Isles 
and also abroad, mysterious chambers, caves, and dens have been 
discovered. Tacitus, writing in A.D. 98, described* those that 
were then used on the continent. He relates that the tribes 
there fixed their abodes near a spring or in some other conveni- 
ent spot. They built with rude materials regardless of beauty 
or proportion, they dug subterranean caves which they thickly 
covered over, and these served them as a retreat, or as a de- 
pository for their crops. Ifat any time an enemy approached, 
although he might lay waste or seize anything he could see, the 
hidden contents of these places dug in the ground escaped 
capture, either through being unsuspected or because it was so 
troublesome and difficult to find them even by a careful search. 


There is no evidence to shew that Cornish Fogous were tem- 
plest or sacred enclosures. Some have surmised that they were 


*Part of his description has reference to a climate unlike ours. Omitting 
such allusions, his words are :—‘‘ Colunt diversi ut fons, ut campus, ut nemus 
placuit. Materia ad omnia utuntur informi et citra speciem aut delectationem. 
Solent et subterraneos specus aperire, suffugium, et receptaculum frugibus. Et 
si quando hostis advenit, aperta populatur, abdita autem et defossa aut ignorantur 
aut eo ipso fallunt quod querenda sunt.’”’—(Tacit : Germ : cap. 16). 


+ As to whether Halig, holy, forms part of the name of Halligey, see con- 
cluding chapter following this Introduction. 


5 
: 


THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 251 


sepulchres. Their* names do not indicate whether they were or 
not. 

A funeral urn containing ashes, Sir Richard Vyvyan has 
stated, was found in the Halligey Cave. Another writer informs 
us that the place was called the Catacombs,} but it can only have 
been in modern times that such a name was applied to it. Inter- 
ments have been discovered in other Fogous also. Such 
subterranean chambers, if disused for other purposes, would be 
convenient burial places, and therefore were occasionally used 
as such ; but the paucity of sepulchral indications compared 
with the great extent of the caves discourages the idea that 
they were in the first instance intended for tombs. 


Another guess respecting them has been hazarded to the effect 
that perhaps smugglers built the Fogous. The Celtic remains 
found in them dispose at once of such atheory. But supposing 
that these remains had not been found, surely none could believe 
that such a formidable work as the Halligey Cave, 140 feet in 
total run, would have been undertaken by them. The great 
labor and publicity attending the digging and building of such 
a place would have deprived it of all chance of subsequent con- 
cealment from the authorities. 


Smugglers no doubt constructed places in which to hide their 
contraband goods, but not on such a scale as this. Although 
they availed themselves of caves in the cliffs, and may have used 
the Fogous, they could not have been their builders. These stone 
galleries belonged to a people of much earlier time. 


We may, I think, conclude that the Halligey Cave is an 
ancient store-house or hiding-place made by the Britons within 
fortified ground. It is much to be regretted that the urn, ashes, 
cup, and bones of deer (?) discovered in it, have been lost sight 


*The names of localities require separate consideration. The following is the 
general term, which gives no clue as to the special object for which these places 
were constructed :— 

Fogou, Vouga, Googoo, Hugo, Oogo, Ogou, Fou, Vou, Vau,—a cave. 
Dr. Borlase translated Fogou ‘‘ a hiding-place, a den or cave ;’’ deriving it from 
fod, a place, and govea, to lie hid. Williams, in his Cornu-Brit : Lexicon, has 
given fo, a flight or retreat, and gow, false, deceitful, hidden. Fo-gow would thus 
signify a concealed refuge, a hidden retreat, so disguised externally as to deceive 
an enemy ; the false or misleading appearance of the ground averting discovery. 


+Mr. Polsue, in History of Cornwall. Lake, Truro, vol. 3, p. 281. 


252 THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 


of, and that no record has been preserved to tell us in what part 
of the cave they lay. 


Dr. Borlase in his work on the “‘Antiquities of Cornwall” has 
not mentioned Halligey, but his remarks on caves of this class 
possess considerable interest. He has made mention of the 
following :— 

The Fogou at Bolleit, in Burian. 

The Fogou at St. Eval, near Padstow. 

The Giant’s Holt at Bodinar, Sancreed. 

Pendeen Vau, by St. Just in Penwith. 
and many others. 


Of these he figured the first and last named above. That at 
Bolleit was also illustrated. afterwards by Mr. Blight in his 
‘‘ List of Antiquities in West Cornwall.” In that list he has 
given references to books describing the caves. Mr. Blight has 
supplied the names of the following Fogous (besides those men- 
tioned above) :— 

Boscaswell, St. Just. 
Chapel Uny, Sancreed. 
Chysauster, Gulval. 
Rosemorran, Gulval. 
Piskey Hall, Bos-au-an, Constantine. 
Tremenheer, Mullion. 
Bodean-veor, St. Anthony. 
Trenear, Wendron. 
Polkanogou, St. Keverne. 
Castallack, St. Paul. 
Treveneague, St. Hilary. 


Mr. Fuller, of Camelford, has called attention to one in 
Altarnon, half-way between Roughtor and Buttern Hill. 


Halligey Cave, in Mawgan, being it is said the finest of its 
class in Cornwall, is well worth special preservation. I am glad 
therefore to learn that Sir Vyell Vyvyan intends to have it care- 
fully cleared of obstructions, and protected by an entrance 
gate, so as to secure it against casual injury. 


The study of derivations not being suited to the tastes of all 
readers, an enquiry into the meaning of the name Halligey has 
been reserved until now. 


THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 253 


As a separate chapter it will conclude this introductory 
account. 
; ON THE NAME HALLIGEY. 

Sir John Maclean, who has written so ably on Cornish history 
and other matters connected with the county, remarked one day 
‘To be safe, a writer should never give derivations,” and the 
late Mr. Augustus Smith, of Scilly, said on another occasion ‘An 
archeological paper which I have just read leads me to the con- 
clusion that a Cornish word can be shewn to mean almost 
anything.”’ 

In spite of these excellent warnings, with which I quite agree, 
it will be interesting to investigate and (if possible) determine 
the meaning of Halligey. Still, the result will—I feel sure— 
shew the truth of the observations just quoted. 


The separate plots of ground overlying the Halligey Cave do 
not seem to have betrayed its presence by either of their names, 
as already stated. 

The general designation of the place which includes them all 
has therefore now to be considered. It is pronounced Hal: lig: 
ge (the accent being on the second syllable, and each g hard), 
Sir Richard Vyvyan ingeniously tried to discover some trace of 
the cave in this name. 

From its sound he thought it might refer to ‘‘The Sun and 
the Earth,”’ and denote that the cave had been dedicated to these 
deified impersonations. When the probable uses of the Fogou 
are taken into consideration, such a theory seems to be untenable, 
but yet it is worth examination for philological reasons, 

Sir Richard has observed that the sounds El and Ghee favor 
his supposition. It may be hastily replied that the Greek words 
Helios (the Sun) and Ge (the Earth) could never have found 
their way into any old Cornish word, but it so happens that at 
least one of them was incorporated into the Celtic language, 
which the Cornish people spoke ;—-Heul (derived from the 
Greek Helios) being their name for the sun. 

Ke,—in composition ge, (equivalent to the Welsh cae) signi- 
fied hedge, earthwork, or enclosed field. 


Coupling these Cornish terms, then, we have Heul’a’ge, ex- 
pressing to a certain extent ‘‘The Sun and the Earth,” and 


254 THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 


much resembling, in sound, Halligey. But although ge, as an 
enclosure, might thus stand for the fruitful field visited by the 
sun’s rays, another word of wider sense was in use in Cornwall 
to describe the earth at large, or the world as compared with the 
sun. 

This was derived from the Latin terra, and assumed the 
forms following :—Tyr, tir, doer, doar, dor, noar, nor, oar. 

It appears in many familiar phrases, e.g. in these :— 

Earth and Sea,— Tyr ha mér. 

On Earth, — Yn tyr (or, yn nér). 

Heaven and the HKarth—‘‘ Nev han noar (for Nev hag an nor). 
According to this, ‘‘The Sun and the Earth” instead of being” 
written Heul’a’ge would appear as Heul’a’nor; and so the like- 
ness to Halligey vanishes. 


But Sir Richard might have found something like a curious 
coincidence with respect to his idea of local sun-worship had he 
perceived that the neighbouring place Chybilly, scarcely a quar- 
ter of a mile away, might with equal facility have been 
translated ‘‘ House of Bel, or Baal;’’ for the late Dr. Bannister’s 
‘Glossary ”’ contains one conjecture making it ‘‘ House (chy), of 
Beli.”” This, however, is probably not the true derivation and 
it is not likely that either name was in any way connected with 
Helios, Heul, Baal, or Bel (the Sun). 


Weshall find, I think, that dedications connected with natural 
religion and mythology, must give place to some more simple 
explanation. 

In various parts of Cornwall we meet either with the name 
Halligey, or with some similar name formed by a slight variation 
of its component parts. Thus we have Halligey, Haligey, or 
Hallegey in the parishes of Mawgan and St. Martin. Heligan or 
Hellagon, in St. Ewe, Crowan, and St. Mabyn. Penhaligon, 
Penhellick, &c., in other localities. 


These names seem to have originated in one or more of the 
following Celtic terms, the meanings of whith are well known: 
—hal, hel, halig, helig, hag (ha, a), yn (y), agy (a-chy), 
ke (ge), pen, goon (gun). 

A few of these fall naturally into their proper places, as Pen 
(head) and goon (a down); but there is a difficulty in selecting 


THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 255 


from amongst the others those which we require,—so many of 
them (with different meanings) seeming to have equal claims 
upon our choice. 


Halig, holy,is a late Celtic word (from the Teutonic), andthere 
seems no special reason for connecting it with Halligey. Still, 
Halig-ge might mean sacred enclosure, although the Cornish word 
in general use for holy was Sans (from the Latin Sanctus), and 
this word would probably have been connected with Lan rather 
than with Ke, or ge. Hal, a moor; Hal, a hill; Hel, a hall:— 
entered into many Cornish names:—Hal’y’ge and Hal’ agy, Hel’y’ge 
and Helagy, might be translated enclosed moor, hill, or hall ; 
either within ordinary hedges, or within the vallum of the 
ancient fort. 


Bannister has given Hal-age (agos), near, or neighbouring moor 
or ill (perhaps in allusion to its position with respect to 
Trelowarren). 


Hell was Anglo-Saxon, and meant a covered or unseen place ; 
such as a dungeon or the lower regions. It wasfrom *helen, to 
cover. Hole, hellyer (a coverer, a roofer), helling-stone (a 
covering or roofing stone), being from the same root. 


Hell’y’ge, if compounded of this, would express—the con- 
cealed hollow within the enclosure,—the covered cave inside the 
earthwork,—“‘ the entrenched Fogou.” 


This explanation of Halligey is the most tempting, unless any 
objection is raised to its Teutonic origin. The ancient artificial 
caves described by Tacitus were those of the Germans, and some 
of their words—together with their customs may have spread to 
the Britons in early days. 


Some ordinary Celtic combination would be preferable,and the 
Cornish word for the lower regions is not hell but ifarn, clearly 
derived from the Latin inferna; the Cornish for hole being tol. 
In making a final choice of a derivation we must be guided to 
some extent by the accent on the second syllable of Halligey. 
This suggests (Singular) Heligen, a willow, a place of willows; 
(Plural) Helik or Helig, willows. 


*Bp. Browne’s ‘ Articles,’’ p. 78. 


256 THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 


Helig-gé* (formed like golvan-gé, hedge-sparrow), would be 
hedge-willows, willow-hedge, or willow-field; and I find that 
this explanation of the name has been accepted by the Ordnance 
Survey authorities. 

Thus, Halligey, named perhaps from the willows growing on 
the Castle-rampart, or in the Castle-close, may be simply equiva- 
lent to “‘ Withy-bank.”’ 


ACCOUNT OF THE HALLIGEY CAVE, TRELOWARREN. 


By THE Late Siz R. R. VYVYAN, Barr. 


[See Plate.**] 


PLAN AND DESCRIPTION OF THE CAVE AT TRELOWARREN. 


Reference A. Place where part of one of the side walls fell 
in :—present entrance. 


B. Semicircular gallery, the only entrance to 
which appears to have been through the passage at DD. The 
length of this gallery is aboutt fifty-five feet, its average height 
six feet and upwards. 


C. Main gallery. Length about thirty feet, 
average width five feet, average height seven feet and a half. 


DD. Passage between the galleries, about three 
feet high, appearing as if it were a continuation of the 
semicircular gallery at X, the contraction being opposite,—at Y, 
where it is three feet six inches wide. At its other end there is 
a portal consisting of two upright squared stones and one of the 
same character which is the lintel. This portal is two feet six 
inches wide and not quite three feet high. The uprights are 
rubbed as if by sheep. 


*Williams’s Cornu-Brit : Lexicon, pp. 48, 213, &c. 


+Mr. Blight gives the length of this gallery as about 90 feet, which is more 
nearly correct. W.1. 


PLaTE* * 


Copy oft the lafe Sir R._R-Vyvyan's skelch-plan 
oft fie Cave af Halligey. 
ut Lrelowarren. 
(Half the size of his Drawing }. 


THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 257 


Reference E.F.G. Narrow passage, two feet four inches 
wide, about two feet high and fourteen long, opening into what 
must have been the vallum of the enclosure above, at H, where 
its portal is ten feet below the surface of the adjoining field. 


The ditch has been long since filled up, but this entrance was 
found by sinking a shaft over its site and it was discovered to 
be exactly below the face of the embankment N. Hence we 
may conjecture that it was a concealed passage or sally-port 
opening into the ditch and that the embankment itself is the 
ruin of a wall, the foundations of which were at least ten feet 
below the present surface. 


The space marked M, is an enclosed parallelogram. Its whole 
area is raised four or five feet above the ground around it, and 
its enclosing hedge or bank is nearly three feet high within, at 
this point, and from seven to eight feet above the surface of the 
field without. This gives a height of seventeen or eighteen 
feet from its present crest to the supposed level of its ditch. 


The portal between the passage [F.E. ] and the main gallery 
is two feet high by eighteen inches wide. It is composed of 
three hewn stones. 

Midway in the passage is a similar doorway [G]and on each 
side, within} this middle portal are two holes obviously intended 
as sockets for the ends of a bar which was to confine the door 
(probably a stone or a piece of iron) when the passage was 
closed. 

This passage, however, does not appear to have been the only 
entrance into the subterranean. At the other end [I] of the 
main gallery there must have been a communication between it 
and the enclosure above. 


When the cave was first discovered there was no end wall 
there, but the gallery seemed to terminate abruptly, and its end 
consisted of the same moved earth as that which constitutes 
the garden soil of the enclosure itself. 


At the other end of the semicircular gallery there is a ledge 
of rock in the floor, at K, about a foot high and as much wide ; 


+Any person who barred this from within must, of course, have been imprison- 
ed in the Fogou, if no other way out existed. W.1I. 


258 THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 


for what purpose left, it is hard to conjecture,—unless it be that 
the work was unfinished. 


The termination of this gallery is like that of any such work 
in a mine, and as it is not faced with stone (like the end of the 
main gallery towards the narrow passage E) we may conjecture 
that the original intention was never completed. 


A small recess, at L, looks like the commencement of another 
gallery, but its entrance has no portal hewn stones and it only 
extends a few feet in the new direction. 


The side walls of this cave are built of irregularly shaped 
stones of the country. 


The roof consists of single transverse stones of a great size, 
some of which are the large detached blocks found in the 
neighbourhood, and some look as if they were brought from the 
sea shore, where their angles had been washed smooth by the 
waves. 


The only hewn stones in the construction are those of the 
portals, and they are serpentine. 


A large old farm-house close at hand is built of hewn serpen- 
tine stones which may have been found in the enclosure, where 
however there is nothing to show that any building had existed. 


The name ofthe farmis Halligey. El-y-ghee is the mode of 
pronouncing the word, and there is enough in the sound* to 
justify the surmise that there was some religious building here 
dedicated to the Sun and the Karth,—more especially as a similar 
cave has been discovered in Ireland (much more perfect however 
in its construction) in which there was an inscription denoting a 
dedication to the Great God and the Universal Mother. 


A vase, containing ashes, and a rude cup—both of Celtic 
manufacture,—have been found in the cave. 


The only bones discovered look like those of a deer. 


The floor is made of clay which is found in the neighbour- 
hood. 


* See examination of this, at page 253.—W.1. 


Plate | 


) 


Mii 


I 


MANCLL iyiyy 


~ ) 
AAs 


(RRR 
Crvevede TAL) mai NA 


te otf ll 


10s oe 30 50 100 YARDS 


AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 


_. ww 


AN SS S 


PLAN SHEWING POSITION OF FOGOU’ WITHIN REMAINS OF 
ENCIRCLING FOSSE. 


THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 259 


AN ACCOUNT OF REMARKABLE SUBTERRANEAN CHAMBERS AT 
TRELOWARREN, THE SEAT OF *Sir R. R. VYVYAN, Barr., 
IN THE COUNTY OF CORNWALL. 


By J. T. BLIGHT. 


From the Archeologia, Vol. XL. 


On the beautiful domain of Trelowarren there are, in good 
preservation, very remarkable subterranean chambers, which 
appear to have been unknown to Dr. Borlase, the county anti- 
quary, and are mentioned by one only} of the Cornish historians, 
Polwhele. 

Polwhele’s description, however, being unaccompanied by 
plans or accurate measurements, is of little use to the archeolo- 
gist, and no more may be gathered from his remarks than that 
those galleries were not in his day, about fifty years ago, so easily 
to be investigated as at the present time. 


Whilst submitting a description of these curious and inter- 
esting structures, I shall not presume to offer any definite opinion 
as to their age, or the purpose for which they were constructed, 
but hope, by plans, sections, and views, to convey some idea of 
the peculiarity of their formation, so that they may be compared 
with the subterranean chambers or galleries found in other parts 
of the kingdom, and in those countries peopled by Celtic tribes. 


The spot on which they are situated is named Halligey, 
about five or six minutes’ walk from Trelowarren House, and 
occupies the crest of a sweeping undulation of the country, for 
it can scarcely be called a hill, neither is it a very commanding 
site. 

There is, at first sight, nothing particular to attract attention 
to these chambers ; but it will be observed that the soil rises over 
them as if banked up, but not sufficiently high or definite in 
form to be termed a barrow—indeed it might be taken for no 
more than a natural formation of the ground, now intersected by 
one or more hedges. 


* This description appears in the heading of Mr. Blight’s Paper on the 
Halligey Cave, in 1861. Sir R. R. Vyvyan, having deceased, has been succeeded 
by the Rey. Sir Vyell Vyvyan. 

+ Noticed also by Lysons, Mag: Brit: III, p. CCXX; and more recently by 
Polsue, Lake’s Hist: vol. 3, p, 281.—W.I. 


260 THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 


The present entrance is at A on the accompanying plan (Plate 
2); this, however, is not the original one, but simply a hole 
pierced through the side in modern times. On entering through 
this, the explorer finds himself in a dark chamber or cave. It 
is impossible without some artificial light to see more than a yard 
in advance, or to know which direction to take. The sides ex- 
hibit the rudest and most primitive kind of masonry, rough 
blocks of unhewn stone being built up without cement or 
attention to regularity in their courses ; these project somewhat 
inwards until they reach the roof, formed of large blocks of 
stone thrown horizontally across; the interstices, where not 
closely fitting, are filled by smaller stones placed between. This 
gallery, slightly curved, and running nearly east and west, 
measures in length about 90 feet, and varies from three to five 
feet in breadth ; it isnot of uniform height, being about 6 feet 
high in the middle, but lower towards the extremities. E on 
the plan marks a decided step in the roof, and from this part to 
the entrance F (Plates 2 and 3), the height is only 4 feet. At 
C, a rock rises above the level of the floor, and a mass of rock 
forms the end of this gallery. The doorway, D, is 1 foot 4inches 
high, by 1 foot 4 wide, with jambs and lintel each of a single 
stone, and leads into a chamber, B, about 6 feet long, lower than 
the main gallery, but roofed in a similar manner. 


The gallery G, which runs north and south is 28 feet in 
length, 5 feet 6 inches in breadth, and 6 feet high. It is con- 
nected to the other by an entrance F’, 3 feet high by 2 feet 3inches 
wide, and with jambs and lintel placed somewhat regularly. In 
the north end of this gallery a doorway H, 2 feet 3 inches high, 
by 1 foot 6 inches wide (see Plates 2 and 4) opens into a chamber 
or cell, I, 6 feet 6 inches long, 2 feet 3 inches wide, and 3 feet 
high. At the end of this another entrance, J, 2 feet high by 1 
foot 4 inches wide, gives access to the cell K, 6 feet long, 2 feet 
wide, and 2 feet 6 inches high. 


The original entrance to the whole structure was at L, but it 
is now blocked by a modern hedge. ; 
In all the doorways the stones for jambs and lintels seem to 
have been carefully selected, but none have been wrought into 
form. As the immediate neighbourhood is not of a rocky charac- 


ter, it must have been a work of considerable labour and time 


Plate 2 


(op) 
z 
Oo ra 
= = WwW 
O Oe 
uJ = SE tae ca 
(dp) WW 
Gee) Wye Se 
re sors 
a) iL oO <q Oo 
Zz 10 I 
< O ad 
Bt 
et oc 
za 
x - 
rel 
Az 


Pl AAA = = S 
TESS Orr tal LS soso! VERVE’ 7 


eg ESS 
ee =o Pts 


Plate 3 


‘SHIYATIVD NIVW OML 
SHL NAAMLAG AVM-ADVSSVd MOT 3HL “3 ‘4 HONOYHL “LSSM ONIMOOT ‘NODOS NIHAIM 


| ie (i ee 


THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 261 


to have collected all the material for the building of these 
chambers. 


Some of the stones are of great size, and have been removed 
and adjusted by powerful means. It appears therefore that 
much importance was attached to those structures, and it seems 
to have been necessary that they should be substantially built. 
There can be no doubt that they were within the precincts of an 
ancient Fort ; indeed, on the east and south-east of the mound, 
two earthen embankments with an intervening ditch 10 yards 
wide may still be traced (see Plate 1). No stones are used in 
the formation of the camp, but about 150 yards south-west of it 
is an ancient Well rudely built around, somewhat after the man- 
ner of the Cave. 


Though the subterranean galleries at Trelowarren are by 
far the most important in Cornwall, there exist other examples 
of much interest. Those of Bolleit and Pendeen, in the Land’s 
End District, have been described by Borlase. The former was 
enclosed within a triple entrenchment, and at St. Anthony, near 
Trelowarren, a similar passage was connected with an ancient 
camp. Polwhele mentions a third in a like situation in the 
parish of St. Constantine. From the positions of others, how- 
ever, it seems doubtful whether they could ever have been so 
enclosed. It is well known that subterranean galleries of pre- 
cisely the same character are found within the old forts or raths 
of Ireland, and similar structures exist in Scotland. 


At Chapel Uny, in Sancreed, a parish west of Penzance, are 
remains of a structure of this kind; the principal passage 
expands into a circular chamber, the roof of which has fallen, 
but it was evidently dome-shaped and of what is termed the 
bee-hive construction. At the supposed British village of Chy- 
sauster, near Penzance, is a cave in which each course of stone 
also overlaps that beneath. 


Tn all, it will be observed that whilst the principal galleries 
are sufficiently high for a man to stand upright within them, the 
doorways are extremely low and can only be entered by stooping— 
in most instances by creeping on handsand knees. The average 
height of those entrances is about 3 feet; but at Bolleit the 
outer one measures 4 feet 2 inches. The long galleries are 


262 THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 


generally curved, and every means appears to have been adopted 
to make them as intricate as possible. 

Dr. Borlase says that in a field at Trelowarren there was 
opened in July, 1751, an earthen barrow, very wide in circum- 
ference, but not 5 feet high; in it was found a parcel of stones 
set in some order, forming a cavity 2 feet in diameter and of 
equal height; it enclosed bones of all sorts, intermixed with 
wood ashes. There was no urn in the cavity, but two were 
found at a distance of a few feet from it, one on each side, with 
their mouths turned downwards and small bones and ashes 
inclosed. 

The Doctor also says, that the workmen found near the 
middle of the mound three thin bits of brass—the fragments of a 
sword or other instrument (‘‘ Antiquities,” p. 201, ed. 1754). 

Polwhele thinks that the barrow described by Borlase stood 
over the subterranean galleries; if such were the case, it would 
shew how completely the cave was hid, when such an acute 
observer as Dr. Borlase could have walked over it without per- 
ceiving the least trace of its existence. It is probable, however, 
that the barrow described by the Doctor stood between the cave 
and Trelowarren House; where a large mound raised on the re- 
mains of an ancient barrow may still be seen. 

Some years ago, there were, I believe, pieces of ancient 
pottery found within the Trelowarren cave; but nothing at 
present shows for what purpose this structure was designed—it 
is quite unsuited as a dwelling-place, having no openings for 
light or air other than could come through one small doorway. 

Numerous instances might be given of places of sepulture 
having somewhat similar arrangements, but the Cornish caves 
have as yet yielded but little to prove that they were used as 
such. 

In the Constantine Cave, Polwhele found a pit containing 
ashes. The situation of these galleries within forts seems, how- 
ever, to show that they were specially connected with military 
operations. Passages of this kind in Ireland are considered by 
archeologists of that country to have been constructed as 
depositories for stores, arms, provisions, and such necessaries as 
required protection from the weather, and yet be at hand ready 
for use. 


Plate 4 


AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 


WITHIN THE FOGQOU, LOOKING NORTH, TOWARDS THE ORIGINAL 
ENTRANCE (Now Closed); 
SHEWING THE PORTIONS MARKED H, |, J, K, L, IN THE PLAN. 


THE FOGOU AT HALLIGEY, TRELOWARREN. 263 


In some British camps, where such galleries do not exist, 
square or round-walled pits are found, as at Worle camp and in 
a few of the Cornish ‘‘ hill castles.’”” These have been considered 
store chambers; whether they are in any way akin to the sub- 
terranean galleries may be worthy of consideration. 


These subterranean passages are by the Cornish people 
called Cayes—in the Cornish language ‘“‘ Fogous.” That at 
Bolleit in St. Burian parish is still known as the ‘‘ Fogou,” and 
the place in the parish of St. Keverne on which a cave was 
situated is named Polkanogow. In Ireland they are also known 
as caves. 

In an account of two Irish missionaries of the seventh cen- 
tury, Saints Marinus and Anianus, contributed to the Royal Irish 
Academy by Dr. Reeves in the early part of the present year, we 
read, ‘‘ Finding their labours among the pastoral inhabitants of 
the neighbourhood successful, they resolved upon settling in 
this region for the rest of their days, and erected huts for them- 
selves over two caves about two Italian miles asunder.” There 
can be little doubt that these structures are to be referred to a 
very remote period, but to what exact date, or for what purposes 
they were used is uncertain. It is to be hoped, however, that 
they may be more carefully examined, and that some discovery 
may be made within them, from which we may learn whether 
they really were places for some of the purposes of the everyday 
life of ourrude forefathers, or whether in those long, gloomy 
recesses were deposited the remains of the warlike tribes who 
peopled the slopes and fortified the summits of the western 


hills. 
—____@—_<_ 


[g@=" After the publication of the above description, Mr. Blight wrote and 
illustrated a much more comprehensive account of another Fogou, viz: that at 
Treveneage in St. Hilary, very similar in plan, and of special interest. (The 
paper was issued by the Penzance Nat: Hist: and Antiquarian Society, in 1867). 
In it he described the burnt condition of the Cave and its contents, the bones, 
ashes, stone and iron articles, pottery (some with zig-zag ornamentation), found 
in and around it ; the enclosing trench resembling in form that at Halligey. He 
more carefully considered the probable uses of Fogous, the burial-place theory, 
and whether or not the ditch and mound were military or sepulchral. It is far 
better worth reading than any of the preceding. W.1.] 


HELSTON FURRY DAY. 
By THE Rev. W. S. Lacu-Szyrma, B.A. 
nO: 


The Helston Furry Festival is notoriously one of the most 
singular of the institutions of Cornwall—a singular and in 
some senses almost an unique survival of a long forgotten age. 
As such it is the subject of much enquiry among archeologists, 
and, I may add, of many inaccurate statements and unfounded 
or unsatisfactory theories. The too often accepted theory that the 
Helston Furry day is a mere continuation or survival of the 
Roman Floralia isin my opinion very dubious. There was a 
time when it might have been taken for granted—when the 
fashion was to deduce everything from Greece and Rome. 

The rites of the first week of May are almost co-extensive 
with Europe, or at least were so, until modern civilization and 
pseudo-culture stamped them out. They extend from the 
Lithuanian forest to the Land’s End, from the Baltic to the 
Mediterranean. ‘There is no reason by any means to associate 
them with the Latin races and with them only. 


The deity which the heathen Britons celebrated in May it 
would seem not merely was not the Roman Flora, but not even 
a goddess at all, but the summer God Taranis, whom the Britons 
worshipped as bringing sunshine and rain and the fruits of the 
earth. He was rather like the Northern Thor, the Thunder God, 
than Flora the soft flower Goddess of Rome. He was honoured 
by the leek and hawthorne, and Mr. Elton is of opinion that the 
Helston Furry Day and other Cornish jubilees were survivals of 
British feasts in his honour. 

The Furry Day, May 8th, was actually the anniversary féte 
of the Apparition of St. Michael, but also certainly it was the 
octave of May day, i.e. of St. Philip and James, as it was called 
in the Christian calendar, to consecrate the great spring festival 
of Europe. As 8S. Michael was the patron of Helston it is not 
improbable that the May festival was transferred there from 
May 1 (or 8.8. Philip and James), when it was observed else- 
where, or from the Sunday after, to the local wake or patron’s 


HELSTON FURRY DAY. 265 


day, i.e. May 8, the feast of the Apparition of 8S. Michael, which 
came in conveniently. We have a similar case in the observance 
(as at Penzance) of the Midsummer bonfires not only on 
Midsummer but also on 8S. Peter’s Eve, i.e. the eve of what in 
the Middle Ages was a great festival. 

To sum up what I mean, I regard the Helston Furry Day 
neither as Canon Rogers seems to put it as a survival of the 
Roman Floralia nor even as a Cornish festival arising from the 
Roman Floralia, but a survival of an ancient pre-Christian Celtic 
festival in honour of Taran or Taranucno, to whom the cow-horns 
were blown in Cornwall in May, not only on the first day but 
during the first week of May,—a custom the survival of which 
many in Penzance regret, for though very antique and poetic, 
itis anything but euphonious; and that the festival was observed 
for convenience probably at Helston on the feast of the patron 
coming just after, i.e. the apparition of 8. Michael. 


The Furry Dance itself belongs rather to the continental 
processional May dancers than to our old English Maypole 
dance. It would seem as if the Latin and Slavonic nations 
preferred processional dances not unlike the Roman floralia. 
Maypoles it would seem were never common in France. Aubrey, 
who enquired much into May customs at the time of Charles IT, 
says :—‘‘I never saw a Maypole in France ; quere if there are 
any there.” Yet in Holland there were May booms, and in 
Germany there are some of the most artistic Maypoles in the 
world, e.g. in the villages between Munich and Salzburg. 


The idea in England generally, and perhaps in Germany, 
was dancing around the Maypole, but in many parts of the 
continent the custom of dancing onwards prevailed, as in ancient 
Greek festivals. But it would be incorrect to think that in 
England such processional dances were unknown, Spenser 
writes :-— 

‘© T saw a shole of shepherds outgo 
With singing and shouting and jolly cheer, 
Before them yode a lusty Tabrere 
That to them many a hornpipe played 
Whereto they dancen gach one with his maid. 
To see these folk make such jovisance 
Made my heart after the pipe to dance.” 

This is not so unlike, after all, a description of our Helston 
Furry Day. 


266 ' HELSTON FURRY DAY. 


I may say Maypoles were not rare in Cornwall. We had 
one in Penzance and the Corporation maintained it. There was 
another at Treryn, near the Logan Rock. I have seen one 
myself at Landrake, and I doubt not there were a score of them 
in divers places. 


The peculiarity of the Helston Furry, which as yet I have 
failed to trace elsewhere (though I think it not improbable we 
might trace the custom in some other remote places) is the 
dancing in and out of the houses. This would seem to be very 
primitive and characteristically Cornish. Once a year at least 
peoples houses were not their own, and ‘‘an Englishman’s house 
is his castle ’’ would not apply, yet I regard it as one of the many 
instances of clan life in old Cornwall. Now and then people 
were to be reminded that there was a common fellowship in the 
clan, and they must not shut their doors to their neighbours. 


The Decorating the houses with boughs is a survival of a very 
common May custom once observed even in London itself. 


The actual dating of the Helston Festival is difficult. 
It is possible the people of the Meneage found Helston a 
convenient spot for a May festival, amid a rich fertile region 
abounding with gardens. However, the tradition of its origin 
as commemorating some great deliverance, either from the plague 
symbolised by S. Michael the patron overcoming the plague 
demon, or delivering from foreign foe in the Middle Ages, may 
not be unfounded. Helston is said to have been the chief place 
of Kirrier from the days of Alfred. It was mentioned in 
Doomsday, and incorporated by King John, and made a coinage 
town by Edward I. It was also incorporated in 1336. So it is 
possible that the custom as we have it now dates far back in 
the Middle Ages. 

The only light we can have of the time before which it 
must have prevailed, is the Helston Furry Song, which with its 
mysterious allusions and quaint merriment, I should suppose 
belonged to the age of Elizabeth. The best point for dating 
this is the defiant allusion to the Spaniards. 


** Where are those Spaniards 
** That make so great a boast O! 

‘ They shall eat the grey goose feather 
‘* And we will eat the roast O !” 


= 


HELSTON FURRY DAY. 267 


This probably points no further back than to the days of 
Drake and the Armada, when the sea dogs of Devon and 
the West were ‘‘singeing the King of Spain’s beard,” as 
Drake called it. There is a chaffing defiance of the Spanish Don 
very characteristic of west country feeling in the Armada days. 
But we have no reason to suppose the Furry Dance may not 
have existed long before the song was composed. 


Then Robin Hood is characteristic of English May Festival. 
The thought of Robin Hood and his merry men is linked with 
many a May festival. The expression about 8. George illustrates 
how the tutelar saint of Old England was regarded in Cornwall. 


Taken as a whole, then, we may say that the Helston Furry 
Day is a most interesting relic of Merry England of olden 
times. Except the dancing in and out of the houses and the 
furry tune itself, the festival recalls to us the memories of what 
Chaucer, Spenser and Shakespear must have seen and probably 
joined in. Still there is a local, and it may be characteristically 
Cornish colouring. It is, as I said, probably a survival through 
the Middle Ages of the antique Celtic greeting for summer. The 
Furry Day is tben a sort of little museum of antique May 
customs, some very ancient, and others reproducing the memories 
of merrie England before Puritan days and the Civil Wars, 
which demolished Maypoles and May festivities. 

Finally, there is one problem on which our Furry Day and 
other. Cornish survivals may throw a light, i.e. the laws affecting 
the decay and survivals of ancient customs. 

If I mistake not, ancient customs die out because :— 

1. The motive or cause of them has passed away—they 
thereby lose vitality. This can hardly be said to be the case 
with the May customs of rural England. Our Mays are as 
lovely as when Chaucer sang. 

“ Merry time it is in May ; 
The fowles syngeth her lay, 
The knightes loveth the Tournay 
Maydens so dauncen and they play.’’ 

May customs have not died out for the samo reason as 
archery, for May is never out of date. 

2. ‘*They have become vulgarized.”’ This has been the 
cause of the destruction of a large section of our English 

R 


268 HELSTON FURRY DAY. 


customs, especially our statute fairs. What is vulgar and 
ridiculous, however antique, has little vitality. 


3. ‘They have become demoralized.” This is fatal, for 
then the noble and good and wise feel it a duty to stamp 
out the ancient custom, if injurious to public morals. 


As to Helston Furry Day neither the first nor last can 
endanger it much. May is as bright asin the days of the Canter- 
bury Pilgrims. The good sense of the Helston folk also 
prevents—I hope and believe,—the Furry Day being a source of 
demoralization against which wise moralists feel it a duty to 
protest. But it might be vulgarized; and here I think all credit 
is due to the local aristocracy of the Meneage and the gentry of 
Helston, in themselves keeping it up and being actors in the 
strange old world scene of the Furry Day. Of course there are 
mixed motives of a day’s outing and meeting friends, but the 
idea of the festival is joy and merriment. All credit to those 
who iry to keep it up with archaic exactness and propriety. 
Once discontinued we should lose an important link with the 
Merrie England of the Middle Ages and of Tudor days, it may 
even be with the memories of ancient Britain. 


“a 
hi \ th 


NOTE TO ACCOMPANY Sir RICHARD GRENVILLE’S PLOTT OF 
TINTAGEL CASTLE. 


By H. MICHELL WHITLEY. 


Amongst the Domestic State Papers of the reign of Elizabeth 
at the Public Record Office, isa report dated December, 1585, by 
Sir Richard Grenville, on the state of the fortifications at Tin- 
tagel, and his suggestions for the further defence of the Castle. 


In this report, Sir Richard states he has drawn a plott (or 
plan) of the castle, which he sends in order to make his descrip- 
tion clear, but this plan is not now with his report. In the 
Cottonian collection at the British Museum is, however, a map 
described as being one of Tintagel Island, county Donegal; and 
this, to which my attention was drawn by Mr. Tregellas, turns 
out to be the missing document. 


Sir Richard’s report itself has been already published in 
our Journal for 1871, so it will not be necessary further to 
allude to it, but the map will form an interesting accompany- 
ment. 

The annexed plate is a reduced fac-simile, half the size 
of the original, Sir Richard’s signature to his report being 
added, it will be seen that it is drawn in a way that shows the 
great Admiral to be no mean draughtsman, the original copy 
is well coloured, and anyone examining it will see, that it con- 
veys an excellent idea of the state of the fortifications at the 
date it was prepared. 

On the mainland is noted the upper keep standing on a high 
rock, below is a fenced way over a valley to the gate, and inside 
the latter, is the first course to pass to the draw-bridge. The 
place where the draw-bridge was, and the straight steep path 
over the cliff to the Isle are duly described. 


On the Island itself, the ruinous castle, the cave, the chapel, 
the walled garden, and the spring of water, are inserted, as well 
as the wall of the iron gate, where Sir Richard advises two 
bulwarks to be added. 


Zi 
——= 


0 Cale of wale wening 6 fs Shy 
Se ene 


BIS: eS ee Eg 
Va Se Sgocienaes Biome 


& 
Sn <> : : == nl Bose Gi, 
= 


Vv 


270 SIR R. GRENVILLE’S PLOTT OF TINTAGEL CASTLE. 


Below is the Cove noted as being all fair sandy ground, 
good to anchor in, and there is never less than two fathom of 
water at the lowest ebb, ships may ride here all winds except 
the north-west. 

The plott itself is a most interesting memento of one of 
Cornwall’s noblest sons, the Great Sir Richard. 


THE FORESHORES OF KEA. 
By THOMAS CRAGOBH, F.R.G.S. 


ABSTRACT. 


The foreshores of Kea, beginning at Calenick and ending at 
Cowlings, comprise rather a long shoreline for a single parish. 
This eastern boundary of the parish is traditionally the ‘ Lower 
End” of Kea, spelt Keye, and prefixed by the courteous title of 
St. in Norden’s Map. 

Low-lying, very sheltered, and lapped by the warm waters 
of the western main, it becomes a fruit-bearing region, exhibit- 
ing a marked contrast to that inland western boundary of Kea 
which borders upon Gwennap. 

Along the dull mud-lined shores of Calenick Creek we find 
few points of interest, silted up more and more within the 
memory of the present generation, a light punt may hardly now 
with a spring-tide find its way to the bridge, and a distorted 
channel winding through a dreary waste of mud, bounded here 
and there by the glaucous herbage of salt marshes, looks any- 
thing but romantic and beautiful to the eye. 

Let us pass on, but be careful, these dry wiry tufts of rush 
and grass are favoured haunts of the viper, and Trevaster Bar 
is the chosen resort of the Sanderling, Calidris arenaria, and 
flights of these birds as they wheel round in graceful curves of 
alternate white and dun afford to the loitering naturalist a very 
interesting sight. 

At Trevaster Point we meet with the vascular Fucus 
attached to the rocks here, divided from the rocks under Penpoll 
Wood by a wide expanse of mud forming Trevaster Bay. 

Now the green vegetation once so abundant here is the 
Ulva compressa of Linneens, and the Enteromorpha compressa of 
later writers, and though nothing can be more vile or common 
to look at casually, its gelatinous tubular fronds, more or less 
branched, are invested with a peculiar interest to the close 
observer. Ray, who was more detailed and circumstantial in his 
descriptions than other botanists, calls this sea-grass Ulva marina 
tenuissima et compressa (vide Raii Synopsis 63, 5). 


272 THE FORESHORES OF KEA. 


But to the point in question, which is most significant. 
Within 30 years this once flourishing bed of Lnteromorpha has 
perished, and only a few weakly patches remain scattered like 
green isles over a waste of mud—over our once verdant play- 
grounds white ooze reigns supreme. 


Now comes the question. What killed the Enteromorpha? 
Mineral wash from Wheal Jane, or an ever increasing volume of 
town sewage ? Let it be either or neither, it is not unreason- 
able to conclude that what killed the marine vegetation may 
have also destroyed the fish, and account in some measure for 
the great decay of the river fisheries within the memory of those 
now living. 

Under Trevaster crops up the second bed of clay, soft and 
plastic as the first, and where the little bay ends a rocky shore 
commences, bearing the river d4/ge common to these latitudes. 
In the crannies of these rocks the common crab abounds, ad on 
the same shore five and twenty years ago the Periwinkle ( Lztterina 
hittoralis) found a genial habitat, though now the sharpest eyes 
search in vain for anything more than a lone straggler of the 
once numerous race. 


This beach skirts Penpoll Wood, whose shady cliff scars are 
fringed with « coarse abundant herbage of a lght-green colour 
—the great hairy Wood Grass or rush,/uncus pilosus of Linnzeus, 
Juneus sylvaticus of Hudson, and the Gramen nemorosum hirsutum 
latifolium maximum of Ray. It appears that Linneeus made this 
but a variety of the smaller kind, whereas Sowerby has followed 
Ray and some others in establishing two distinct species, ground- 
ing the difference upon the greater relative divarication of the 
panicle, but the difference indeed is very slight. 


The culm of this species is about 2 feet high, and likely, 
under less favourable conditions, it might not attain more than 
12 inches, which Gray gives as the normal height of the smaller 
species. The foliage of this plant is of no service, fora hungry 
horse will hardly touch it; but Sowerby suggests it would make 
an excellent packing material. The lanceolate leaf is remark- 
able in being ‘‘ fringed with distant, long, soft, white hairs.” 
A remarkable and interesting vein of micaceous trap occurs at 
Penpoll point. 


THE FORESHORES OF K®A. 273 


From the head of Lamb creek round by Kea ferry to 
Woodbury bar, and from thence to Old Kea Creek, rather a 
long step, no stream enters the river, but half way between the 
bar and creek last mentioned, is Woodbury Well, guarded by a 
large ash tree,which might compare with those adorning the isle 
of Ross in the Lakes of Killarney. This natural spring in the 
cliffis well known to the river men : the water is unrivalled, and 
during the warm season Woodbury Well is to this arid region 
something like the wells of El Teb to the thirsty sons of the 
desert. 

On Woodbury cliffs there is an oak which every season puts 
forth its foliage a week or two sooner than any other up all the 
reaches from Turnaware to Tresillian. This was remarked to 
me by an old fisherman years ago, and it is invariably the case, 
though I am not aware that either the tree or the leaf differs in 
other respects from its congeners. 


Just below this oak in a rift of the rock, a little above high 
water mark, is a well rooted clump of samphire. It is the first 
which occurs, and I believe it to be the only instance where this 
salt sea plant can be found on the foreshores of Kea Whether 
owing to the absence of water-courses or not, it is a fact that 
the cuckoo rarely visits Woodbury slopes—the thrush even is 
not common, but all through the spring the blackbirds warble 
from dawn till dark. Squirrels disport themselves in the oak 
trees here, and the ‘‘ blow” of the porpoise is sometimes heard, 
but not so often as formerly. 


From the shadow of the old tower at Kea we pass on by the 
beautiful little Cove under Trevean, where a laughing rivulet 
discharges its waters, and rounding the next point soon reach 
Tolverne Ferry, not far from which under Halwyn is another 
outcrop of micaceous trap. 

It is yet comparatively a long line to follow the shore under 
the white cottages and plum orchards of Coombe to the head of 
Cowling’s Creek—in all four miles perhaps from Lamb Creek— 
to which a crow might fly in one mile from the Watergate here. 

This little peninsula, then, is properly the Lower End of Kea, 
for though Penpoll, Trevaster (spelt Treuascus in Norden’s map) 
and Trethowell might by courtesy be included, they are yet in 
a manner outside of the geographical lines. And a more 


274 THE FORESHORES OF KEA. 


beautiful, picturesque,and fruitful spot than this--almost wrapped 
round by the river-—it would be hard to find in the three kingdoms. 


The sea-weeds common to these shores are first of all Fucus 
vesiculosus and its variety Pucus spiralis. Next comes Fucus 
nodosus,very marked by its fine olive colour and solitary elliptical 
air vessels. Fucus serratus is equally common ; these all grow on 
rocks and shingle, and are used in the fruit gardens and as a 
dressing for grain, especially barley. 


If we reckon all the Yuc: we find on our shores, we may 
count from time to time almost all the denizons of the great 
deep. 

In the rolls of sea-wrack washed up by winter storms from 
the deep waters outside, oft-times very conspicuous are the bright 
green ribband-like leaves of the Zostera Marina, along with huge 
specimens of the deep water Tangles, Laminaria Digitata, with its 
congener, the Great Furbelowed Fucus of Sowerby, laminaria 
bulbosa, also called St. Mary’s Thistle, and the largest of the 
British Fuci, besides magnificent fronds of Fucus saccharinus. 
This last fucus attains great perfection on the S8.W. coast, and 
although Sowerby gives the extreme length of frond as six feet, 
there is one hanging to dry at Woodbury now quite S feet long, 
nearly a foot wide at base, and all depending from a stalk as big 
as an ordinary lead pencil. When quite fresh it looked like some 
gorgeous sash of silk—like a marvellous triumph of the millinery 
art, all puckered, frilled, and furbelowed throughout its entire 
length. This handsome variety of Fucus saccharinus is figured 
in the 9th plate of Stackhouse’s elaborate work. 


Along with the rolls of marine Algze cast up on our shores we 
also often find the Mermaid’s Purse with all its curling tendrils, 
also the Midus of Buccinum undatum, fragments of Chondrus 
crispus, and I am inclined to think battered relics from the far 
off Mar De Sargasso, the whole roll sometimes bound round with 
the slimy olive-ropes of Chorda filum, for which we need not go 
farther than Carrick Roads. Fucus siliquosus and F’. tubercolosus 
turn up sometimes, but I have never noticed the edible winged 
Fucus Alaria esculenta, though it grows on our coast. Nor have 
I noticed the Sea Lettuce or Green Laver, Ulva latissima, growing 
so far up as our shoreline, 


THE FORESHORES OF KEA. 275 


The 8.W. angle of Britain is extremely rich in marine alge. 
Stackhouse was the first to describe many of the rarest Fuez, 
such as Ff. Palmetta, F. Discors, F. Membranaceus, and others. 

I believe the primary scope of this Institution is rather to 
collect and register local facts than to go far afield for nature’s 
greater wonders, and when we reflect that a great master in the 
regions of nature and of art has declared that in a few yards of 
an old hedge a thoughtful mind may find life-long studies, we 
see how vast a field is opened up by ‘‘ the Foreshores of Kea.” 


MAWGAN CROSS, 
THe INSCRIBED STONE OF THE MENEAGE. 


By tur Rey. W. IAGO, B.A., WestaEatH, Bopmin; Hon. Local Sec. of the Society of 
Antiquaries, London ; and one of the Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall. 


——SS 


Last Autumn, when the Royal Institution of Cornwall 
made an Excursion to the South-Western part of the County, 
the ancient stone known as Mawgan Cross* was visited. 


It is situate about a quarter of a mile South-West of 
Mawgan Churchtown, in the Meneage District, and gives name 
to the small village or group of cottages around. It stands— 
suitably to its designation in one sense—at an intersection of 
roads, occupying the centre of the open space bounded by them. 


Four or more ways lead towards ae the place but 
there are only three turnings, thus :— oe at the stone. 


Since many an old Cornish Cross has been found set up at 
a tri-unity, or trinity, it is thought that such a site must have 
been chosen as emblematic of the faith connected with the Cross. 
The Crucified Redeemer was proclaimed to be Divine by this 
visible association of the sign of his Passion with the symbol of 
the Deity, the Trinity in Unity. 

This, in one respect, reminds us of St. Patrick’s teaching, 
which is said to have been by means of the shamrock or trefoil. 


The Mawgan Stone seems to have been regarded by some 
as if it were a monolith of the Heathen, or a heathen relic 
appropriated and perhaps altered by the Christians, but every 
consideration connected with it points to a contrary conclusion. 


A clue to its origin is afforded not only by its position, as 
we have seen, but also by its traditional name. It has been 
denominated ‘‘ Cross}’’ probably ever since its construction, and 


*The same name is applied to other well-known Crosses (viz: those in the 
Parish of Mawgan in Pydar, which les on the North Coast of Mid-Cornwall). 
See illustrations of them in Blight’s ‘‘ Ancient Crosses,” part I, pp. 53, 59, &e. 

+In the old language of Cornwall, Maen or Mén signified ‘‘a Stone,”’ whether 
of heathen or christian erection, Crois or Crows, denoted ‘‘a Cross” exclusively. 


MAWGAN CROSS, MENEAGE. 277 


that too for a reason stronger than would have been derived 
merely from its location at a junction of roads. 


Had it been a Pagan pillar it would not originally have 
been called a Cross, and it is not likely that it would have 
received in modern times the name of a figure which it neither 
resembles nor displays. 


Its title then, doubtless describes what it was when 
complete :—a Christian memorial in the form of a lofty way-side 
Cross. 


The stone itself supplies evidence of this, so we have more 
than its suggestive site and ancient name to guide us. 


The massive shaft alone remains, but at the top are un- 
mistakeable traces of its four faces having been so cut as to form 
a shoulder about 3} inches deep, with a central tenon about 7 
inches square, for the support of a mortised upper-stone. 


Probably the head was disc-shaped, or four-holed, with a 
cross wrought on each of its two principal faces. 


This top-stone has long ago disappeared, as well as the 
greater portion of the tenon which held it, and one adjacent 
corner of the shaft,—all broken off at the same time perhaps. 


No record of any remembrance of the cross-head* has been 
traced during the last hundred years and more, but the stump 
of the tenon shews that such an upper-stone did exist. 


The shaft now extends to a height of about 6 feet 9 inches 
above-ground. It is tapering and somewhat bulging in form. 
In section it is nearly square, measuring at the ground level as 
follows :—across North-West face, 1 foot 10 inches. 

,, that opposite, 2 feet. 
,, the side faces, i foot 8 inches, and 1 foot 
9 inches, respectively. 


The first mentioned, turned towards Gweek, is incised with 
words in two perpendicular lines, arranged to be read downward. 


The other faces are plain. 


*(, S, Gilbert, Vol. I, p. 187. 


278 MAWGAN CROSS, MENEAGE. 


The Inscription,—like all the oldest yet deciphered in 
Cornwall,—is in Latin.* 


Before entering upon a detailed account of the legend, we 
must note that some very fanciful and untenable statements 
have been made with regard to it. For instance, C. 8. Gilbert 
observed, in his ‘‘Survey,’’ (Vol. II, p. 781) :— 


‘““At Mawgan Cross is a very ancient stone with an 
‘‘inscription by no means intelligible. In a manuscript 
‘“left by Mr. Peard, of Penryn, it is said to have been 
‘‘translated by Mr. Basset, formerly of Reskymer, who 
‘‘ found it to be of the old Cornish language; in English 
‘thus :—‘ What lieth here is not the Soul!’ consequently 
‘“it must have been a funeral monument.”’ 


Pedler, also supposing it to be in the Cornish language, 
translated it quite differently, but no better. 


I have elsewhere shewn the absurdity of imagining either 
that the sentence was written in Cornish, or that it could be 
translated in conformity with the suggestions which those writers 
so strangely advanced.t 


*Besides Latin legends the following have been found, or vainly sought for, 
in Cornwall. 

Cup-markings.—The late Rev. Dr. Wm. Borlase discovered what appeared 
to be such, on a stone near Camelford. It cannot now be identified, although a 
sketch of it is preserved in his M.S. collection (penes his descendant, Mr. W. 
Copeland Borlase, M.A., M.P., F.S.A., of Laregan). 


Cromlech-groovings.—Mr. H. M. Whitley, F.G.S., has noticed marks on the 
stone at Caerwynnen, and suggests a more careful examination of them. 

No Oghams have yet been recognized in Cornwall, although they are found 
in Devon. Professor Rhys detected notches on the edge of the Slaughter Bridge 
Stone, at Worthyvale. I found them to consist of five dots, just above the name 
Latin[us], much resembling the Ogham vowel i; but as no other marks appear 
in connection with them, an Ogham legend has not been established. 

No Cornish (or Celtic) sentence has yet been found on any ancient stone,— 
nothwithstanding the statement or conjectures of the late Mr. Pedler and others. 

Anglo-Savon words and distinctive runes occur on one stone in Cornwall, 
viz. : on the Sybstel found at Castle Goff. It is now at Lanteglos Rectory, by 
Camelford. (See Sir John Maclean’s “‘ Trigg Minor,” Vol II, p. 281, with my 
illustration of it). 


+The late Sir H. Smirke (an eminent authority) wrote with respect to the late 
Mr. Pedler’s theory, ‘‘ Il am not prepared to adopt the ingenious author’s views.” 
R,I. of C. Report, 1862, part I, pp. 9, 16. 


MAWGAN CROSS, MENEAGE. 279 


In the days when this stone was sculptured the people of 
our Western land, like those in other places, used for their 
monumental legends the words and formule, as well as the letters, 
which their religious teachers had acquired through the spread 
of Roman civilization. 


But although in Cornwall no record in the Celtic dialect has 
been found on any stone, that tongue was doubtless spoken by 
the workmen who upreared the Latin-worded memorials, and it 
must have been uttered pretty freely as they proceeded with 
their work. 

Going back to the erection of the Mawgan Stone we can 
almost fancy that we hear the foremost of the workmen calling 
upon his fellows to nerve themselves for a final effort as they 
struggle with the heavy mass. He may have shouted such 
words of encouragement as these :— 


“How! Hale kettep onen!—gesouch hy yn morter skuat* dhe godhe 
“Ho! Haul everyone !—Into the socket, plump* let it fall.” 


(This Cornish sentence occurs in an old Sacred Drama, ‘‘ Passio 
Christi,” copied in the 15th century). 


Whether the ponderous shaft of Mawgan Cross has been 
merely stuck in the earth, or whether it is fixed in rock or in a 
sunken stone base, does not appear. 


Many authors besides C. 8. Gilbert and Pedler have referred 
to this ancient memorial with more or less correctness, amongst 
others Thomas Martyn, Dr. Borlase, Moyle, Polwhele, Lysons 
Hitchens, Gough (in his Camden), Polsue (in Lake’s History), 
Rhys, and Hibner. 

In 1749, Martyn published his view of the stone as an 
illustration to his second-sized map, shewing with singular 
accuracy the letters as they still appear. 


In 1754, Dr. Borlase issued his figure of it in his 
** Antiquities of Cornwall.”’ He omitted some of the marks, 
either from caution or because he failed to perceive them, and 
(in consequence of the nearness of the letters to each other) he 


mistook IV for N. 


*Tt is not easy to find a suitable equivalent for the well-known Cornish word 
scuat, skuat, squat, (allied to scat), in this sentence. The expression is ‘‘ Let it 
fall ‘squat’ into the mortise:”’ (crack, slap, thump, bang). See Williams’s 
Cornu-Brit : Lexicon, (articles Malan and squat). 


7? 


280 MAWGAN OROSS, MENEAGE. 


In 1876, Professor Hiibner of Berlin, not having seen 
Martyn’s engraving, published a copy of Borlase’s, somewhat 
amended in accordance with information received from Professor 
Rhys, of Oxford, who had inspected the stone. 


The joint reading of these two last excellent authorities, 
given in ‘‘ Inscriptiones Britannize Christiane,” is probably the 
true one, viz. :— 


2 
m & 
[99 
Zila 
> 8 
<5 
epee 

Si 


Two of the letters, N and EH, seem to be conjoined. 


In translating this inscription a question arises as to which. 
name should be read first. 

Hiibner has shewn that in some instances a name which 
may appear to be second is in reality first. 


The words before us, have been held to signify [The Cross 
(or Monument) | ‘‘of Cnegumus, son of Genatus.” 


If this reading be right, Genaius should be in the genitive 
ease, but instead of this it looks as if it were in the nominative. 
If Genaius be nominative, the word Fili must be regarded as 
an abbreviation for Filius, and the whole sentence becomes 
transposed thus :— | 

‘‘Genaius Cnegumi fili[ us ],’’—‘‘ Genaius, son of Cnegumus.” 


The inscription can only be read in one of the two ways 
just shewn. 


With regard to the second rendering it may be objected 
that it is very unusual in a legend of this general form for a 
nominative to stand unaccompanied by the words ‘‘ Hic jacet”’ 
or ‘‘Ie jacit.”” Most likely therefore Genaius was intended to 
be in the genitive notwithstanding its nominative resemblance. 


Oertain words of the third declension, with those of the 
fourth which spring from it by elision-or contraction, made 


MAWGAN CROSS, MENEAGE. 281 


the genitive (uis) end in us. Amongst them were names ending 
in o, taken from the Greek. Asarule these last were feminine, 
whereas the names on this stone should be masculine. 

We therefore can hardly refer Genaius to Genaio, but it 
may be the genitive of Genaius. 


Perhaps the name was regarded as indeclinable, and so was 
allowed to stand as a genitive without alteration of termination, 
but this is not probable. 

The most likely solution of the difficulty is that the seribe 
blundered in the construction of his Latin sentence. 

Hiibner inclines to this last view, and quotes the legend 
before us as one of several faulty Latin inscriptions. 


He shews* that (by a barbarism) names have been written 
in the nominative when they should have been in the genitive. 


In Brecknockshire, Tegernacus occurs instead of Tegernaci ; 
at Bowden in Devon, V[ett|aius is found instead of V[ett Jaii; 
at Mawgan in Cornwall, Genaius seems to be put for Genaii. 

This last is the very case we are considering. 


He mentions also an inscription near Brecon in which fili 
is evidently an abbreviation. 

Quoting a legend in Cardiganshire (‘‘ Corbalengi jacit 
Ordous”’), he discusses whether or not the last word should be 
regarded as ‘‘olim gentis nomen;”’ and this suggests that an 
enquiry might be made into the signification of Genaius; but 
having stated this, we have pursued the grammatical investigation 
far enough, and must proceed next to consider the style of the 
Mawgan characters. 

The letters, as might be expected, agree with an age in 
which it is likely that a cross would have been erected. Instead 


*Hiibner writes to this effect :—Barbare vero interdum aut patris nomen pro 
genetivi nominativi formam habet, scilicet in his :— 
“Catacus hie jacit filius Tegernacus,’’ (No. 35) ; 
aut defuncti genetivo patris nominativo effertur, ut in :— 
“Cnegumi fili Genaius,” (No. 5) ; 


et in :— 
“ Valei fili V[ett]aiws,” (No. 30) ; 


aut denique ad nominativuin defuncti “ fili’’ genetivus additur, ut in mutilo 


hoe :— 
**T......] pugniacio [fi]li Vendoni,”’ (No. 49). 


(Inseript. Brit: Christiane, pp. XI, 2, &c). 


282 MAWGAN CROSS, MENEAGE. 


of partaking of the old heathen and classical Roman style, the 

inscription exhibits indications of belonging to a subsequent 

era. 

We will treat of the letters in the order of their occurrence :— 

C. The form (L) in which this initial has been cut upon the 
stone, is not of the most ancient type. It is angular, like 
three sides of the square. Such a letter was in use in the 
6th and following centuries. 

N. Previous writers have indicated that this second letter is 

blended with the third; but the diagonal stroke downward 

which they have shewn, is very faint on the monument; a 

stronger one runs upward, from the lower part of the first 

upright to the top of the next which is the stem of the E, 

making the N appear backward (A). This, hitherto, has 

not been noticed. 

The perpendicular portion of this letter, as already 

explained, is part of the preceding N. 

Instead of being like a Roman capital, this character is of 

later style, viz: minuscule with a flat head (3). 


fe 


is 


This is of ancient form. 
Square-headed minuscule. 


These lack boldness, and are not of uniform height. 
They appear to be minuscule, although scarcely differing 
from majuscule in form. 


GS em a < 


As before; minuscule, with T or Z-shaped head (5). The 
lower part of this character is indistinct. Dr. Borlase took 
no account of this asa letter, but he marked the horizontal 
stroke of its head. 

More rounded (€) than is consistent with great antiquity. 
Of ancient form. 

Later; having its middle-bar V-shaped like an indent, pile, 
or inverted chevron (A). 

Of ancient form. They do not meet, but (being near to 
each other) Dr. Borlase mistook them for N. 

S. This concluding letter is so much curled as nearly to 
resemble the figure 8. 


P Ze 


<r 


9 & SSHIN/ 
eS ie T 


0 


W.1AGO. B.A. 


PLATE al 


» ae. Ftrs : ioe 
Wreceiien ET 4 eet | Ae PL ke 
Sr cern eielssny 2 aR ERUNDO T epearne AOR DNB eta 


Mawnan Cross, near Kelston . 


FILI 


Cnegumi fili Genatus. 


MAWGAN CROSS, MENEAGE. 283 


The two words ‘‘ Cnegumi fili’’ are written on the stone 
continuously, i.e., without any space between them. 
‘*Genaius”’ in the next line is well and 
evenly cut. (As accounted for above, Dr. Borlase incorrectly 
read it ‘‘Enans.’’) 


Of all the letters, the least distinct are those commencing 
each line; viz: the C and the G. 


The inscription measures 3 feet 1 inch in length by 1 foot 
2 inches in breadth, the tallest of the letters being 73 inches 
high. The characters are like others which we meet with on 
old memorials of this class. They bear a great resemblance to 
those on the stone* already mentioned (as containing a similar 
grammatical difficulty). at St. Michael’s, Cwmdut, Brecknockshire. 


As displayed on these lithic relics, the peculiar forms of g 
and m were well-known for many centuries in Latin, Erse and 
Anglo-Saxon records. 


The style of the writing on Mawgan Cross agrees with that 
of the 6th century manuscripts. 


The letters are the same as were in use in St. Augustine’s 
time. With slight variations they prevailed also during the two 
succeeding centuries. 


Allowing for the ‘‘literee ligatz,” this inscribed cross at 
Mawgan may be regarded as dating} from the 6th or 7th century. 
It is therefore about twelve or thirteen hundred years old. 


The illustration which accompanies this account I have 
drawn from sketches and rubbings which I made on the spot in 
the beginning of the present year, for, having been unable to 
visit Mawgan with the Members of the Royal Institution last 
Autumn, I inspected the stone subsequently, viz: on January 
30th, and February 19th, 1885.—(See Plate*,*) 


I found the grey granite weatherworn and somewhat 
disintegrated on the surface, especially towards the upper part 
of the shaft. The letters are dim, but can be seen when the 
light is favorable. They can be felt, and in the rubbings 


*Hiibner, No. 35, p. 15. 
+See Astle, on ‘‘ The history and progress of writing,’ Tables 8, 14, 15, 18 
see also Borlase’s *‘ Antiquities of Cornwall,’’ page 359, and Plate 30, fig. 5. 


284 MAWGAN CROSS, MENEAGE. 


which I took, their forms are clearly traceable. The least 
distinct of them being (as already stated) the first letter of 
each line. 

According to C. 8. Gilbert,* Llwyd, in 1715, conjectured that 
Cnegumus might have been a person of such local importance 
that the whole South-Western area of a dozen contiguous 
parishes received the name of ‘‘ Meneage”’ from this monument : 
—‘‘Mén-Cneg,” the stone of Cnegum. Such a supposition, 
although ingenious, needs no discussion. The name of the 
region has been otherwise derived. It can scarcely have been 
called after Maneg, Cornu-Celtic for a glove, (Latin, manica), 
its outline so very slightly resembling such a form. It is 
thought that the title is taken from Maen-ek, Mén-ic, or Menig, 
stony :—a name not unsuitable for that peninsula which, jutting 
boldly seaward, includes within it, besides other rocks, those of 
the important Serpentine district of the Lizard. 


*Vol.I, p. 187, of his Historical Survey. 


285 


INSCRIBED STONES FOUND AT STAIRFOOT, IN ST. ERME, AND 
ON HENSBARROW HILL, ST. AUSTELL. 


Investigations as to whether their legends are ancient or modern. 


By tar Ray. W. IAGO. B.A., WxrstHsatu, Bopmin; Hon. Local Sec. for Cornwall, of 
the Society of Antiquaries, London ; and one of the Council of the Royal Institution of 
Cornwall. 


—_ >> —— 
Tue Srarrroot LyscrisED STONE. 


Whenever an inscribed stone (large or small, of interesting 
or of doubtful character) is brought to light in Cornwall, it is 
desirable that information should be given to the Royal Institu- 
tion of the county, so that its true archeological value may be 
ascertained and recorded. 

A water-worn granite pebble, with some marks cut upon it, 
was discovered in the stream, at Stairfoot, in the parish of St. 
Erme, and was forwarded by the Rector, the Rev. T. S. 
Stephens, to the Institution, in May 1882, together with a memor- 
andum stating where it was found. Mr. Stephens has therefore 
deserved the thanks of our Society. 

Originally the stone was wedge-shaped, triangular in section, 
but by the rounding off of all its angles it has become nearly 
spherical.—(See Plate £2 

When placed to stand with (what was once) its edge upward, 
it measures as follows:—height 6 inches, width 6} inches, 
thickness at base 5 inches. In this position the inscription 
appears on its front face. 

It is evident that the letters were not cut upon the stone 
until after its attrition had been effected, by much friction on 
some sea beach, or by a long period of rolling in the bed of a 
stream. 

Having been accepted for the Museum, the stone was 
exhibited at the Spring Meeting of the Institution in the year 
above-mentioned, but no definite conclusion was then arrived at, 
with regard to the age of the legend, and no account of it has 
hitherto appeared in the Journal. I therefore offer the following 
notes to assist in solving any uncertainty that may surround it. 


286 THE STAIRFOOT INSCRIBED STONE. 


At the Meeting referred to, when the stone was first shewn, 
I was asked to express an opinion on its probable use and on 
the meaning of its characters. 

IT remarked that most likely it had served as a rude weight, 
and its letters villi—represented the numeral 9. Other 
scratches appeared, but I then had no opportunity of examining 
them minutely. I have deciphered them since. 

Mr. Hamilton James supported my general surmise by 
stating that he had ascertained the weight of the stone to be 
about 9 lbs. 

It was pointed out that, for 9. the more usual sign would ~ 
have been IX; but it was thought that in this case there might 
have been a particular reason for its non-adoption. The shape 
of the stone afforded no clue to the top or bottom of the 
inscription, and therefore the letters were continually liable to 
inversion. If inverted, IX (nine) would have appeared as X| 
(eleven), but ViIIl would be unmistakable in any position; on 
that account, perhaps, VIII! had been preferred to Ix. 

Many instances, however, are known in which the number 
was written as it appears on this stone, even when there was no 
risk of inversion. 

Our learned Primate, Dr. Benson, then Bishop of Truro, 
was present at the Meeting, and subsequently forwarded to me 
from London, references to numerous ancient and some modern 
examples, which he had most kindly collected for me, in which 
the letters VIII appear instead of IX. He wrote to me, “‘ your 
conjecture is quite certain...... your conclusion is quite safe.” 

After that, it only remained for the age of the inscription 
to be determined. 

To decide this, it became necessary to consider very carefully 
all the marks upon the stone, and to compare them with its 
exact weight according to ancient and modern standards (these 
last of course differing from each other). 

The Roman pound and foot were less than ours are. The 
As, Libra, or pound of the Romans, was not so heavy as? of our 
pound avoirdupois. If, then, this stone—marked with a Roman 
Villi—weighed just that number of Roman pounds, it would 
be lighter than the same number of pounds avoirdupois. 

9 Ibs. Roman, are equal to about 5 Ibs. 9 ounces, English. 


PLATE x2 


av \ un! 


iS 
te = 
oye le 


pea 


a8 1 ? 3 + 5 6 Inehes. 
Found in the Stream at Stairfoot, St Hrme. Weight, 2 pounds 13 cunces. 


W.1AGO. 


THE STAIRFOOT INSCRIBED STONE. 287 


On very careful examination, the inscription became clearer, 
I found the viti! to have been originally cut thus viiij, and the 
scratches or faint characters above resemble _ B; but on a 
closer scrutiny resolved themselves into the Arabic numerals 
13- 

The weight of the stone, instead of being 9 Roman pounds, 
proved to be 9 lbs. 13 oz. avoirdupois. 


It will be seen that this agrees accurately with the characters 


3; which I had succeeded in deciphering on the stone. 


viiij 

Judged by their style, these figures and letters may belong 
to the 16th or 17th century. They may be about two or three 
hundred years old. Taken in connection with each other they 
cannot be more ancient. 

The Stairfoot inscription, then, whatever may be its exact 
age, is of Tudor or later date, notwithstanding the venerable 
appearance of the marks cut upon it. 


—____—_—_——— 


Tue HeEnssarrow INSCRIBED STONE. 


In or about April, 1883, a stone incised with letters was 
found within the boundary of St. Austell parish, on Heasbarrow 
range, by Mr. John Payne of Roche village. 


On the 24th of March, 1884, Major Parkyn informed me 
that he had heard from Mr. Arthur Willyams of its discovery. 
A sketch of the incisions was enclosed with his communication. 

In December following, Mr. Goodfellow of Roche, surgeon, 
wrote to me concerning it, expressing a doubt as to the antiquity 
of the letters. 


On the 24th of January, 1885, I went with the last named 
gentleman to inspect the inscription, being accompanied to the 
spot by Mr. Payne, its discoverer. I then took a sketch and 
rubbings of it.—(See Plate 3% 


The stone lies near North Bunny Mine, and is about half 
a mile south-east of the lofty barrow on the great hill which 
Carew (born in 1555) well described as ‘‘the Arch-beacon of 
Cornwall.” Writing of this place, his quaint words are—‘“ If 
‘‘the weather’s darkness bound not your eyesight, within his 
‘‘ordinary extent you shall thence plainly discern, to the 
“eastward, a great part of Devon; to the west, very near the 


288 THE HENSBARROW INSCRIBED STONE. 


‘‘Land’s End; to the north and south, the ocean and sundry 
‘‘islands scattered therein; wherethrough it passeth also for a 
“¢ wonder, 
‘* Hainsborough’s wide prospect, at once, 
‘* Both feeds and gluts your eye, 
‘With Cornwall’s whole extent, as it 
**Tn length and breadth doth lie.” 
When first found (during a search for stones) the inscribed 
rock on Hensbarrow was a foot or two beneath the surface, and 
all but one corner of it was covered. Adjacent to it is a small 


exploring pit dug by the old tinners. 


Tin pits, large and small, and various other remains of 
workings abound on every side. The district is also extensively 
excavated for china clay. So rugged and wild is the tract of 
country that this lettered stone is not easily found, although it 
is not far from a track-way which crosses the furzy down. 


The stone measures 5 feet 6 inches, by 5 feet, across; it is 
not of great thickness, but must be of considerable weight. It 
is a mass of granite, irregular in form, and seems never to have 
been disturbed from its natural position, resting as it does on the 
clay which underlies the soil of the locality. In outline it 
somewhat resembles a shoulder of mutton. 


The letters are cut upon its upper surface and extend in 
different directions. With praiseworthy care, Mr. Payne had 
kept the characters covered with earth to protect them. After 
being cleared, some of the incisions were seen to be very 
distinct, others rather faint. 

At first sight the inscription appeared to be { U | 


surrounded by a few dim marks or cuts. (RO 


Imagination immediately supplied a variety of. readings. 
Such a group of letters being suggestive of the following 
enquiries :— 

Can the central symbol be a cross? 

Is the semicircle U, or is it C ? 

If the latter, are we to read ROC around the cross ? 

If so, is this rock a rugged altar, or a tombstone, 
commemorating some medizeval christian named after 
St. Roche? (Roche Rock, Hermitage, Church, and 
Well are not far off). 


THE HENSBARROW INSCRIBED STONE. 289 


On further examination it becomes clear that the central 
character is not across, but the letter { with a transverse stroke 
through it. 

In connection with this, fresh ideas arise, and we are led to 
ask—may not I followed by C stand for ‘‘IC (HIC) jacet,” 
“Here lies,” or be a short form of IHC, the well-known 
abbreviation of a sacred name. A likeness also to the title 
‘“« Christos,’ being perhaps seen in the other characters, in the 
formation of one of which the Greek letters X (ch) and P (r) 
might appear to be combined ? 


But these appearances prove to be delusive. 


A very different reading, far less mysterious and much more 
common-place, occurs to me as probably the true one. 

Rejecting all the foregoing surmises, we may regard the 
matter thus :— 

The ancient inscribed stones, met with in various parts of 
Cornwall, have been more or less reduced to regularity of 
outline, whereas this stone has not been so treated. It is as 
rough as ever it was, and has not been tooled into any sort of 
shape. 

The ancient memorials are either wrought slabs, erect 
shafts or pillars. This stone seems to be a mere boulder lying 
on its natural bed. 


In ancient inscriptions some care was taken to keep the 
characters in line or in a traceable order, and some formula or 
other was adopted. The Hensbarrow letters seem to be placed 
‘“‘any ’”’ way, and they are destitute of any form of expression. 

No really ancient inscription has the letter } formed with a 
stroke across the middle, although such marks were sometimes 
cut across the ends. The } with central stroke was in use in the 
16th and 17th centuries, and later. 

I therefore think that the Hensbarrow stone was not 
inscribed in early times. 

Possibly its lettering may be accounted for in some such 
way as the following:—A couple of tinners, (perhaps at the time 
of their mid-day meal,) found a convenient resting place on or 
’ beside this flat rock ; a pick or other iron implement being at 
hand, one of the men cut his initials upon the granite, and 
afterwards the other cut his; or both may have inscribed the 


290 THE BENSBARROW INSCRIBED STONE. 


stone at the same time, one facing in one direction, the other 
in another. 


Their names may have been, for instance, Philip or 
Richard Olver and John Cock, or some other such names with 
the same initials, (the first letter being either P or R). 


Thus we behold the combination*— Zt C—cut by them, 
each working from his own stand-point, or from where he was 
reclining. 

The surrounding marks are more like experimental cuts 
than letters, and may therefore have been done carelessly while 
the picks happened to be in the men’s hands. If one person 
cut the four initials, they may have been those of himself and 
of his sweetheart. 

In digging for tin afterwards, earth was thrown back, 
burying the stone. 

Although, from the time-worn appearance of the rock and 
its legend, I hoped to have been able to come to a different 
conclusion, I must repeat that in my opinion the inscription is 
not ancient. 

But whilst it would seem that the marks cannot claim 
antiquity, they are evidently not recent. Our thanks are 
therefore due to Mr. Payne and others for calling our attention 
to them. 


On my enquiring of Mr. Payne whether he considered that 
the letters were tinners’ boundary marks, he replied that he 
decidedly thought not. He pointed out small piles or pyramids 
of stones whieh served to distinguish the different portions of 
ground, and he expressed his belief that tinners never cut letters 
for such a purpose. 


After full consideration, it appears that this inscription 
must be relegated to the class typified by ‘‘ Bill Stumps, +, his 
mark,’ in the familiar page of Dickens. 

Of course my theory on this point may be wrong, and if, 
after all, ‘* € ”” does mean “ Hic [jacet],” some discovery may 
yet be made, by raising the stoneand digging under it; but the 
position of the rock and the general style of its characters, 


*Or SIC 


THE HENSBARROW INSCRIBED STONE. 291 


(notwithstanding that some of them have an archaic appearance), 
tend very little to encourage such an expectation. 


Inscribed stones, of undoubted antiquity, discovered in the 
parishes of CamBornE, CarpinHaM, St. Hinary, Mase, TinracEn 
&e., hitherto undeciphered and consequently never yet figured, 
have been engaging my attention for some time past. I hope, 
ere long, from the rubbings and sketches which I have taken, 
to be able to supply illustrated accounts of them. 

Messrs. Borlase, M.P., H. M. Whitley, and Capt. Gosset, 
have also kindly informed me of some which have come under 
their notice. These also claim examination, and it is to be 
hoped that if any others are found we may receive speedy 
intimation. 


292 


THE FIRING OF ARWENACK BY THE SPANIARDS. 
By H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G.S., Hon. Sec. 


The burning of Mousehole by the Spaniards in 1595 is an 
event well known, and noticed in every History of Cornwall, and 
although the similar attempt on Marazion by the French in the 
time of Henry 8th has not attracted so much attention, still 
mention of it has been made, but no notice seems ever to have 
been taken of the attempted firing of Arwenack by the Spaniards 
in the same year as the burning of Mousehole. 


The times of Henry 8th and Elizabeth were times of special 
insecurity for dwellers in the seaside towns, along the southern 
coast of England, and many are the traces that remain of 
piratical descents of the French and Spaniards. In an old 
churchwarden’s account book of the parish of Hastbourne, Sussex, 
is the suggestive entry :— 

“T gave to the women that had theire houses burned, and theire husbands 
slaine, and theire goods taken away, 2s. 6d. 
And if French Pirates swarmed along the English coast, our 
“Gallants of Foy” and the ‘“‘Sea Dogs of Devon” were ready 
enough in reprisals; and the sight of English sails hovering off 
the sunny coasts of Normandy, carried terror into the hearts of 
the peasantry. 

“Good folk of village, town and hall 
Who love our French King well, 


Take heart of courage each and all 
To fight the English fell.”’ 


‘Nor pig nor goose in all the land 
Have they left far or wide, 

Nor fowl nor fowl-house by the strand ; 
God send them eviltide.”’ 

News of an invader or of a piratical descent, was communi- 
cated by the firing of the beacons, of which so many hills so 
named exist; and also by the ringing of the “larum”’ from the 
church bells; and to the end that no confusion should exist in 
their sound, it was ordered that one bell only should be tolled 
to call the parishioners to church, whilst the alarm was given by 


THE FIRING OF ARWENACK BY THE SPANIARDS. 293 


the whole peal being violently rung; and this order was strictly 
observed on the coast of Cornwall, and mention of it is made 
in the following account. 


The story is told in an examination of a fisherman called 
Richard Perne, taken at Penryn, on February 6th, 1596, before 
John Killegrew and Hanabal Vyvyan, the governors respectively 
of Pendennis and St. Mawes Castles; and the original document, 
telling the story in quaint and graphic language, is here printed 
in its entirety. 


The letter from John Killegrew enclosing it, clearly shows 
the unprotected state of the harbour, and the anxiety that was 
felt for its better defence. 


In this behalf John Killegrew seems to have exerted himself 
for several years. In 1591* he petitions for an advance of money 
to fortify the castle, stating that he is no soldier, but a true 
subject ; and will defend the place with his life, and although 
the loss of life would be little, he would lose with it a home not 
far from the castle, which although it was of little value, was 
his whole commonwealth, and would be the overthrow of his 
posterity that depend on it. 


The garrison of the castle at that time consisted of the 
captain, John Killegrew, Esq.,{ who had 12d. a day (the same 
sum that the Master Mason at Boscastle pier had, but with meat 
and drink in addition), a deputy Captain, a Porter, a Master 
Gunner and two other Gunners, with the train bands of Budock 
and the adjoining parishes. 


* State Papers Domestic, Elizabeth, Vol. 240, Public Record Office. 


+ There appears to be some confusion as to the actual Killegrew who was 
Captain of Pendennis about this time. On the brass of John Killegrew in Budock 
Church it is stated that he was made the first captain of Pendennis Castle by 
Henry VIII, and so continued until the ninth of Queen Elizabeth (1567), when 
he was suceeeded‘by his son Sir John Killegrew, who is expressly named on his 
monument in the same church to have been the second captain that commanded 
Pendennis Fort, and to have died in the 26th Elizabeth (1588) ; these statements 
appear perfectly trustworthy ; and yet in the roll of fees paid to the captains, etc. , 
of castles in the west parts (1595).it is stated that John Killegrew, then the captain, 
was appointed by Her Majesty’s Letters Patent, dated 26th January, 1560-1, for 
the term of his life, behaving himself well, 


294 THE FIRING OF ARWENACK BY THE SPANIARDS. 


These levies do not appear to have been very efficient, for 
when they were inspected on January 15th, 1596, although they 
numbered 270, most of them were unarmed, and Hanabal Vyvyan 
goes on to report* ‘Mr. Killegrew rebuked them sharply, and 
challenged them to say if he had wronged any of them, or if 
any of them did think he had not used her majesties money 
(yea rather more) for mounting of his great ordnance, repayring 
of his plotte, and other the defects the said House} wanted, 
he wished them there to charge him with the same, but their 
answer was silence, save that one of them affirmed, that the 
house was now far otherwise provided than it was at the 
Spaniards being here.” 


It is now time to turn to the documents refered to, which 
run as follows. 


FROM JOHN KILLEGREW TO THE COUNCIL. 


Most honourable the fourthe of this monthe, this examin- 
ation herein enclosed was manifested before me and Mr. Vyvyan, 
therefore thinking it my dewty to certefie your honours hereof I 
have sent this bearer. And do hereby most humbly desire your 
honors in this dangerous tyme to have consideration for the 
fortefieing of Pendenis Castell, and for the furnishing of it with 
arms and victualles necessary for the defending of it, if any 
invasione shoulde happen. 


So most honorable as the place is of that regard, that it 
were better 1000 as good as myselfe should loose theire lives, 
rather then the enemye should possese the place which if they 
should, the recovering of it would cost too many mens lyves, 
with so great a charge to her Majestie, and too great a mischeefe 
to the commonwealth. 


Sir Henry Palmer at his last being in Faulmouth viewed the 
place and knows the defectes, unto which report I refer this 
cause havinge donne my dewty to put your honours in mynde 
hereof, praying also what so ever happen hereafter that it may 
be remembered that this xij] monthes as appeeres by my 


* State Papers Domestic, Elizabeth, Vol. 256. 
+ Pendennis Castle, 


THE FIRING OF ARWENACK BY THE SPANIARDS. 295 


petitiones I have ben a suitor to your honors for this cause: and 
do now likewise in all humble and dowtiful sorte accordinge to 
my allegiance herein appertayning continue my petitions for the 
same. 

In my petition most honourable I do humbly crave your 
opinions may be heald of me as my desartes shall deserve, and 
that my over liberall offere considering my beggerly estate for 
the fortefying of the Castell, and furnishing of it with all 
necessaries, may be understood as my poore true single meaning 
is. 

And so in all humble and dewtyfull sort I end, desiring God 
to send your honors long life with health. 


Pendennis Castell the vjth of February 1596. 
THE ENCLOSURE. 


*The examination of Rich" Perne taken by John Killegrewe 
and Hanibal Vivian Esquires the 4th daye of February which 
examinant was delivered from a towne in Spain called 8. Anderas 
to come for Ingland on Christmas daye last and came to Penryn 
in Cornwall, the third daye of february where Hay took this 
examination as followeth :— 


Imprimis Richard Peren of Penryn fisherman by a Spanish 
Shallope beinge taken the —————day of August last past as he 
was a fishinge in the night confesseth that a Portingale captaine 
who once was pilot with one captaine Roche & had byn often 
times in Mr. Killegrewes house, boasted muche of the knowledge 
of that place & therefore had credit from the Kinge to employ 
some action uppon it, because he was the leader of suche 
companies who came to fire the same. 


This examinant being taken a Leage of the harbrough by 
the sayde captaine & his companies who then had put them- 
selves in to a schallope to do theire exploit beinge stronger 
guarded by a man of war, which they left at sea of & on 
a bout the Lizarde pointe, entered the sayde harborough some 
fower houres before daye & landed under Mr. Kyllygrewes 
house, kepeing the sayd examinant aborde their shallope till 
they returned from the house makinge no longer staye than 
a quarter of an houre & at their cominge backe againe vaunted, 


* State Papers Domestic, Elizabeth, Vol. 256. 


296 THE FIRING OF ARWFNACK BY THE SPANIARDS. 


that the house & all in it shoulde not stande longe unfired & 
so staied a while till theire fier worke had gotten strengthe & 
heringe a grett clappe from the house were very joyfull, but 
when they harde the larum of a bell ringinge oute they plied 
theire owares & gott to sea aborde theire shippe, only with 
this examinant & a littell boye a taylers sonne of Penryn. 


The sayde examinant sayethe y* he sawe xij barrells of the 
like fire workes, which he saythe they ment to hange aboard 
shippes ridinge in the harborough as also to have fired one other 
poore house theire adjoyinge & so to have carried the man 
& woman of the same house a waye with them, when the saide 
captaine reported that he knewe well & with all he ment to 
carrie with him Mr. Kyllygrewes wife & children the chief 
cause of his cominge if time had suffered them & the daye not 
so sodainly coming on. At our arrival at St. Anderas he willed 
me to saye y' the Taylers boye was a base sonne of Mr. 
Kyllygrewe & therefore he put him into good apparell & 
carried him to the courte as a proofe of his service, where he 
was placed a page to the kynges base sonne & much made of 
& affirmed to y® Kynge that he had burnte Mr. Kyllygrewes 
house to the grounde beinge the finest house of one of the 
greatest caviliers in all the weste partes for the which the Kynge 
gave him in rewarde a chaine of goolde 200 Ducatts and xv" 
yerely pension during his life, this he reported to the sayde 
examinant at his cominge backe from courte. 


Nowe this examinant affirmethe that the sayde portyngal 
captaine hathe at St. Andreas 500 men in paie with foure or five 
shippes in redines to come for the baye of falmouth which they 
make a counte to sacke & borne Penryn with other places they 
were comynge at Christmas-tyde laste and stayed only for theire 
paie. 

Further this examinant sayeth that one captaine Burleye 
an Inglyshman a guide & captaine to the Spaniarde at the 
burninge of Penzanse, came to the sayde towne of St. Anderas 
where this examinant was & sent for hym where the sayed 
Burleye tolde hym that he would have this next sommer St. 
Mawes Castell at his commandment & would lande at Markiewe 
with a greater force then fower gallies & from thence will 
commande as far as foye ether by sea or lande. 


THE FIRING OF ARWENACK BY THE SPANIARDS. 297 


And so this examinant beinge sodainly discharged over 
nyght & sent awaye the next daye beinge our Christe day left 
all these forces in suche redines as before for service & was 
further tolde by this portingale captaine (who was sent for to the 
Kinge so he sayed) that theire Inglysh voyage was given over 
and that they shoulde rather goe for the Indies then any other 
countrye which he holdethe verie doutefull because they are 
busie in prepairinge so manye barrells of fier workes which the 
sayed examinant reporteth he sawe. 


Signed Qf RICHARD PERNE’S MARKE. 


JOHN KYLLYGREWE, 
HAN. VYVYAN. 
Feb. 6th, 1596. 


298 


The Annual Breursion, 1554. 


20: 


The Annual Excursion of the Members took place on 
September 5th, when the Lizard district was visited. 

The route chosen was a very long one, and lay through some 
of the finest scenery of West Cornwall. The weather was 
propitious throughout (with the exception of half-an-hour’s 
shower in the evening). The start was made from Boscawen 
street, Truro, at about nine o’clock on Friday morning. The 
party consisted of the following :—Dr. Jago, F.R.S., Mrs. Jago, 
Miss M. Jago, Miss J. Jago, and Miss Leverton; Dr. Barham 
and Miss Barham, Mr Hamilton James, Mr. Silvanus James, 
Miss James, and Miss F. James; Mr. R. H. Williams, and Miss 
Williams; Mr. G. Carpenter, Mrs. Carpenter, and Mr. G. H. 
Carpenter ; the Rev. A. R. Tomlinson, the Rev. A. H. Malan, 
Major Parkyn (Hon. Sec.), and Messrs. H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S., 
J. Bryant, J. Barrett, J. W. Towan, OC. Barrett, W. J. Criddle, 
A. Laverton, C. Kent, and T. Clark. Although at first threaten- 
ing, the morning became a bright and sunny one, and the splendid 
scenery which everywhere surrounds the traveller from Truro to 
Gweek was seen to the best advantage. ‘The finest piece of 
scenery on the route was the magnificent panorama of Falmouth 
Harbour, which lay beneath the excursionists while they were 
passing over the elevation where the Truro and Helston roads 
join. A halt of a few minutes having been made at Gweek, the 
long and picturesque drive to Trelowarren was entered. After 
this most pleasant part of the journey was accomplished, the 
party arrived at the first of the objects they had decided to visit 
and inspect. This was Mawgan Cross.* Mawgan Church, where 
the rector, the Rev. W. H. Bloxsome, acted as cicerone, was next 
visited. 

The Church consists of Chancel, Nave, North Aisle, North 
and South Transepts, and Vestry ; the Chancel window bears the 
arms of Trevelyan, Reskymer, and others. The Arcade consists 
of seven arches, with the usual Cornish monolith pillars; the 
woodwork of the north aisle roof is well and richly carved. 


* See page 280. 


THE ANNUAL EXCURSION: 299 


In a recess under the window of the South or Carminowe 
Aisle, are the effigies of Sir Roger Carminowe and his lady. In 
1865, during some repairs to the church, a carefully-built grave 
was found in the south wall of this aisle, which contained a 
perfect skeleton laid out as if in burial. The grave was covered 
by a stone coffin. Outwardly there was no evidence of the 
_ existence of either grave or coffin, until the wall was moved.* The 

family of Carminow is one of the most ancient in Cornwall. The 
first rector of Mawgan of whom there is any information is 
‘Thomas de Carminow. Sir Roger Carminow in 1270 accompanied 
Edward in the last crusade. The effigies were taken to Mawgan 
Church from the domestic chapel of Carminow in-the beginning 
of the reign of James I. 


In the same aisle, close to the pulpit, is a very curious little 
brass,} only a few inches in length and breadth, which bears 
the following inscription :— 

[ Monogram. | 


Haniball Basset here interd doth lye, 
Who dying lives to all Eternity. 


hee departed this life the 17th of Ian., 1708, in the 22th year of his age. 
A Lover of learning. 
[Skull and cross-bones. | 


Shall wee all dye 
wee Shall dye all 
all dye Shall wee 
dye all wee Shall. 


(These lines may be read horizontally or vertically). 

At the angle of the south transept and chancel is a 
hagioscopic arrangement, the projecting upper angle of which is 
supported by a slender octagonal shaft, with one of still less 
dimensions towards the east. The low side window in the angle 
is blocked by the vestry. The north transeptal recess contains 
the Trelowarren family pew, and the Vyvyan monuments. ‘The 
font is octagonal, and is supported by a shaft curved inwardly, 
and four small pillars; the material is an elvan. The tower 
arch is well proportioned, and springs from sculptured corbels ; 
the key stone terminates in a flat disc, on which is carved a latin 
cross, a figure resembling the spear and sponge, a pair of 


* Royal Institution of Cornwall Journal, vol. 2, p. 143 ; Vol. 5, p. 220. 
+ Dunkin, pl: LXI,, p. 91. 


300 THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


pincers, and a plain disc. The west window is filled with 
richly ornamented glass; on the keystone of the arch is the 
resemblance of a bishop with his staff; on the springing 
stones of the doorway arch are shields bearing arms, on one 
those of Reskymer, on another Vyvyan impaling Ferrars. The 
jambs are enriched with running foliage springing from crowned 
heads. The entrances are—a south porch, a priest’s door, a 
vestry door, and the Trelowarren pew door. The tower, one of 
the finest in this part of the county, is of three stages, and is 
finished with battlements and pinacles; the pinacles are formed 
of clustered fluted shafts, are crocketed and finialed, and rest on 
grotesque corbel heads. The belfry contains three bells. 

From Mawgan Church the party proceeded to Trelowarren 
House, where they were received with the utmost courtesy by 
Sir Vyell and Lady Vyvyan, whose liberal hospitality they 
afterwards shared. The grand old house, standing amidst its 
gardens and long stretching lawns and avenues, evoked great 
admiration. Inside there were many objects of great interest. 
Conspicuous amongst these were the famous pictures which hang 
on the walls of the mansion. In the dining-room, where luncheon 
awaited the visitors, are a number of family portraits by Jansen, 
Vandyck, Sir Joshua Reynolds, and Partridge. One of them is 
that of the first Lady Vyvyan, by Vandyck. Around her neck 
is a pearl necklace which was presented to her by Queen 
Henrietta, on whom she was a lady in waiting. This identical 
ornament was worn by the present Lady Vyvyan at a recent 
drawing-room. In the entrance hall is a fine portrait of Charles 
I. by Vandyck, given by that monarch’s son to the Vyvyan 
family for their loyalty. In the chapel is a striking picture. It 
is a copy by Signora Gargalli of Vandyck’s Saint Cecilia. Among 
the other paintings of note in the house are a view of Venice by 
Canaletti, and a portrait of Napoleon I., which was fetched 
from St. Helena. A painting which drew universal attention 
was that of the Roman soldiers casting lots for Christ’s garment 
(seamless coat). Inthe library were a great number of speciali- 
ties, including an elaborately worked quilt in pink and gold, said 
to be the work of Lady Vyvyan while imprisoned in the Tower. 
The handsome chapel, the gardens, some enormous silver firs, over 
twelve feet incircumference, and the walks about the house were 
also visited. Before leaving the house the president (Mr. A. 


THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 301 


Pendarves Vivian, M.P.), returned thanks to Lady and Sir Vyell 
Vyvyan, for their great kindness, and expressed the hope that 
Sir Vyell would contribute to the Journal of the Institution an 
account of Trelowarren House and the pictures and other objects 
of interest it contains. Sir Vyell, in acknowledging the compli- 
ment, expressed his great pleasure at seeing the members, 
and promised to contribute the article asked for by the president. 


The party next paid a visit to a subterranean cave called 
“The Fogou.” Although difficult of entrance most of the company 
(including some of the ladies) scrambted into it, and made an 
inspection of it. It was described by Dr. Barham, who said 
there were several other such places in the county—one at 
Pendean, another in St Buryan, and a third at Tregony, 
discovered by himself.* 

Cadgwith was then proceeded to, where an excellent dinner 
was laid at Williams’s Hotel. 


After the dinner one or two complimentary toasts were 
honoured, and after a delightful stroll among the rocky scenery 
of Cadgwith, the carriages were again resorted to and the drive 
home commenced. While crossing the dreary Goonhilly Downs 
rain fell freely, but after Helston was passed the weather 
cleared, and the remainder of the journey was accomplished in 
brilliant moonlight. Upon Major Parkyn, the Hon. Sec., fell 
all the responsibility of superintending the excursion ; but 
notwithstanding the multiplicity of his duties, he executed them 
with much tact, consideration, and ability, and to the satisfaction 
of all. 


* See account of this at page 243, with list of others at p. 252. 


co 
=) 
bo 


Proposed Lxrtension of Buildings 


IN CONNECTION WITH THE 


MUSEUM OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, 


The following is a copy of an appeal mentioned in the 
Report of the Council, with a list of the sums that have been 
promised in response. It has thus far been circulated, almost 
exclusively, among the Members of the Institution; but is now 
printed in the Journal to call a more general attention to the 
scheme, with the hope that the result already attained may lead 
‘to such an accession of funds as to encourage the Council to aim 
at its maturity. 


At the Annual Meeting, in November last, the members 
unanimously supported the recommendation of the Council, that 
an effort should be at once made to obtain funds for the 
purchase of the freehold between the Museum and Pydar Street, 
and for providing on that site the accommodation required by 
the Department of Science and Art for such Classes as it may 
be thought advisable to establish. 


It has been felt of late years by the Council—and their 
judgment was strongly confirmed at the Annual Meeting of the 
Members in 1882—that although the premises and buildings now 
belonging to the Institution have served tolerably well hitherto, 
they cannot possibly be adapted for these courses of instruction 
in Science and Art which itis clearly the purpose of Statesmen 
to establish as an essential part of our national education, with 
a view to the general elevation of the knowledge and taste of 


the community, as well as to the maintenance of the highest ° 
skill among our artizans. 


PROPOSED EXTENSION OF BUILDINGS. 308 


It may be regarded as certain that such a School will, ere 
long, be established in Truro, and it ought to be a matter of 
course that it should be placed in close contiguity with the 
extensive buildings and collections already in our possession. 
Fortunately, the freehold site referred to as open to purchase is 
exactly what is wanted, affording, as it does, sufficient space 
immediately adjoining the Museum, with ample room for substi- 
tuting, instead of its present almost concealed position, a hard- 
some elevation in Pydar Street, in close connection with some of 
the new principal public edifices. 


This newly-purchased freehold, and the rooms erected on it, 
although so close to the present Museum, will constitute an 
entirely distinct property, secured for educational purposes 
under the Trusts required by the Department of Science and 
Art, from which substantial aid may be expected towards the 
purchase of the site and the cost of building in the first place, 
and subsequently to the maintenance of the Classes and their 
Teachers by the grants on the results of instruction. 


To conduct the study of Natura! Philosophy and Natural 
History by direct and practical teaching, in accordance with the 
system adopted from time to time by the Department, would be 
the main purpose for which a Lecturer would be appointed ; 
and it would be his business also to render the Museum as _per- 
fect as possible for the illustration of his subjects. 


The cultivation of Archeology, the third great aim of the 
founders of the Institution, may be entrusted, as it has hitherto 
been, to voluntary efforts, the maintenance of a Library as ser- 
viceable as possible for all the objects of study being regarded 
as of primary importance. 


Among the more active promoters of the Scientific Societies 
in Cornwall, a wish has often been expressed that the number 
of these bodies might be lessened, or that some mode of com- 
bined action among them might be introduced. It may per- 
haps be hoped that these ends may be in great part attained by 
such an interchange of Teachers as may furnish at all the cen- 
tres a fairly complete course of education, without interfering 
with that independence and autonomy which is the mainspring 
of local zeal and liberality. 


304 PROPOSED EXTENSION OF BUILDINGS. 


The distinct purposes of these Societies are sufficiently 
defined, and do not need mention here; but attention may 
properly be called to the claims of Truro as a centre for pur- 
poses of such combined concern, on account of convenience of 
access from all quarters, of its character as our only city, and 
of the extent and universal interest of the Museum. 


For this reason, and because almost every part of the 
county is represented on the list of its Members, and has been 
visited in turn through the Annual Excursions, it may be hoped 
that the projected extension may be regarded with cordial 
acceptance from the Land’s End to the Tamar, and that the 
necessary funds will be readily contributed. The amount can- 
not yet be stated with any approach to accuracy; it will depend 
in great measure on the requirements and grants of the Depart- 
ment of Science and Art. Meantime, while it is hoped that the 
utmost liberality will meet this appeal, the payment of dona- 
tions may be deferred till it is ascertained that the whole 
amount will be obtained. On this principle two of our Mem- 
bers will contribute £50 each when the rest is secured. 


A. Prenparyes Vivian, Chairman. 
H. Micuent WHittey, 


Rnwyn Pamcen, Secretaries. 
Truro, March 8rd, 1884. 

See 

DONATIONS. 
& "sietd 
Mr. George Tangye,.Birmingham _.., Bas woe 50 0 0 
Mr. Richard Tangye, do.’ ... aN i ro) OOLRO MRO 
Mr. Robert Harvey cf aie te 38 26 5 0 
Major Parkyn is ads Xa stg Gn 26 5 0 
Mr. W. J. Criddle ae de a S50 25 0 0 
Dr. Jago, F.R.S., Truro sie a ae ie 25 070 
The Earl of Mount Edgeumbe Bar va ae 25 0 0 
Mr. A. Pendarves Vivian, M P. aah Ae xi; 25 0 0 
Dr. Barham, Truro Bas ea i bag ee 24 0 0 
Viscount Falmouth sg iss ban ee ae 20 0 0 
Sir J. McGarel Hogg, Bart., M.P, ‘ 20 0 Q 


DONATIONS. 


Sir J. St. Aubyn, Bart., M.P. 

The Lord Bishop of Truro 

Mr. Daubuz, Killiow we 
Mr, C. H. T. Hawkins, Trewiuhen 
Rev. Canon Moor, St. Clements 
Mr. Spry, Furzupland 

Misses Tweedy, Truro Vean 

Mr. Dickinson, Chief Inspector of Mares 
Mr. Enys, Enys : 
Col. Fortescue 33 
Mr. H. Fisher, Vice Warder 

The Hon. Mrs, Gilbert 

Rev. Canon Phillpotts 

Mr. Tweedy poe 

Mr. Whitley, Penarth 546 
Mr. Dorrington, Mayor of Truro 
Mr. Lewis Evans, Tregolls 

Mr. R. M. Paul 

Mrs. Hodge, Menhay 

Rev. J. Glencross, Luxstowe 

Miss Caroline Carne 

Mr. Howard Fox 

Mr. Robert Fox 

Mr. Hamilton James 

Mr. T. H. Lake 

Rev. J. H. Moore 

Mr. Silvanus Trevail 

Messrs. Freeman, Penryn 

Mr. J. H. Collins, Rio Tinto 

Miss A. M. Fox A 

Mr. Tilly 


FRM rPNONWNNNY NNN D WW es Ww & SOLO o Oro cr or 


— 
KF FMrPONNNWNnrNNNTDCOCHMWoDCocCCCSCCUNA os CoCSCS 


=F) (ea SSS) SS IS SO) a) OS SIS) Ss SS OS SS Os oS Ss OS 


805 


“Patron, 
THE QUEEN. 


Vice=Patron. 


eee 
LORD ROBARTES. . 
sir C. B. GRAVES SAWLE, Barr. 
hh Mie. FOG. ABINYS. 
; TARWA Cou. TREMAYNE. 


tae dencae: 
A. -PENDARVES VIVIAN, Esqa., M. P. 


Vicc=Pvesidents. 
pines BISHOP OF TRURO. 


Mr. H. MARTYN JEFFERY, F.R.S. 


| Mx. WARINGTON W. SMYTH, F.R. an 
| 


Treasurer. 
Mr. ARTHUR ©. WILLYAMS. 


Secretarics. 


Mr. A. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.GS. 
Mason PARKYN. 


Other Members of Council. 
4 SON CORNISH, M.A. Rev. A. H. MALAN, M.A. 
HOWAKD FOX. ; ret Mr. R. M. PAUL, M.A. 
TAGO, eas ‘Loc. Sec. 8.A. | Mr. EK. G. SPRY, B.A. 
; | Mr. TWEEDY. 
LEVERTON, M. B.C RB Mr. WHITLEY, F.M.S. 


1 Gaxeensoucing Secretary for East Cornwall 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 
Corvesponding Secretary for Lonton. 
Mr. W. H. TREGELLAS. 


‘Librarian a) Curator of Museum, 
Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, TRURO. 


PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY. | 


THOSE MARKED (*) MAY BE OBTAINED FROM THE CURATOR, 
Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, AT THE MUSEUM. 


HE CORNISH FAUNA: A Compendium of the Natural History of | 
the County. 


*PART I.—Containing the Vertebrate Animals and Crustaceans 
by JONABHAN COUCH, J. BROOKING ROWE, THOMAS 
CORNISH, E. H. RODD, and C. SPENCE BATE, F.R.S. 
Price 3s. 


*PART II. —Containing the Testaceous Mollusks. ~ By 
JONATHAN COUCH, E.L.S., &c. Price 3s. 


*PART I[I.—Containing the Zoophytes and Caleareous Corallinas 
By RICHARD Q. COUCH, M.R.C.S., &c. Price 3s. 


“MI\HE SERIES OF REPORTS of the Proceedings of the Society, with 
numerous Illustrations. (Some’only in print). 


IST OF ANTIQUITIES in the West of Cornwall, with References and 
Illustrations. By J. T. BLIGHT, F.S.A. 


MM” OF THE ANTIQUITIES in the Central District of Cornwall 


6 AP OF THE ANTIQUITIES in the Land’s End District of Cornwall. 
Price Is. 


*/(*ARN BREA (with Map). By Sir GARDNER WILKINSON, D.C.L. 
F.R.S., &e. Price is. 


* 4 DDITIONS TO BORLASH’S NATURAL HISTORY OF CORN- 
WALL. From MS. Annotations by the Author. Price 2s. 6d. 


*TOURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL 
Nos. V to X XIX are on Sale, price 4s. each. 


#(/YATALOGUE OF THE NON-METALLIC MINERALS IN THE 
MUSEUM. Price 6d. 


*(VATALOGUE OF THE METALLIC MINERALS IN THE 
| MUSEUM. Price 6d. 


*#(NATALOGUE OF THE PROVINCIAL TOKENS OF GREAT 
BRITAIN AND IRELAND, IN THE MUSEUM. Price 6d: 


NOTICE TO MEMBERS. 


All Subscriptions become due in advance on the Ist of August in each year. 
Members whose Subscriptions are not paid before the 31st of December, will not 
be supplied with the ‘‘ Journal”’ after that date. 


Members wishing to withdraw, must pay their Subscriptions for the current 
year, and signify their intention in writing, before the 31st of August of the 
year next ensuing, or they will be liable for the Subscription of that year also. - 


JOURNAL 


: aya lnstitution of (jornwa ‘ 


! 


VOLUME VIII. 


Part y- -December, 1885. 
ISB 64 2, 


. TRURO: 
PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


1885. 


a 


Contents. 


——_—____~9~ 9-2-9 <2 @———_- 


Council, Subscribers, &c. .. 
Spring Meeting 

Annual Meeting 
Meteorological Tables 
President’s Address 


Notes on the Ancient Topography of Cornwall, by R. 


N. Worth, F.G.8., ees Member. Mee 


Map).. 


The New Star in Andromeda Nebula, by H. Michell 


Whitley, F.G.S., Hon. Sec. 


Roll of Fees paid to Members of Suppressed Chantries 
and Religious Houses out of the Exchequer. 
Contributed by the Kditor .. : ‘ 


The Inscribed Stone at Bleu-bridge, Gulval, by W. 


Tago, B.A., Hon. Sec. ee Cornwall Hee London 


Antiquaries. (Illustrated) . 


Ordinary Dayes of Coynege for Midsomer Coynege in 
Cornwall, 1595, and note of all the Tin Coyned in 
Cornwall at this Midsomer Coynege. Contributed 
by the Editor sd ae wis 


Notes on the Excursion of 1885, by the Rev. W.S 
Lach-Szyrma, B.A... Ae ay. oe 


The Annual Excursion. .. oe 


307 


343 


304 


560 


366 


367 


374 


378 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


Hoyal Institution of Cornwall, 


YOU iE Sebi: 


Part LW —-December, 1885. 


TRURO: 
PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


1885. 


The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire 
that vt should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a body 
is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in the 
Journal; the Authors of the several communications being alone 


answerable for the same. 


Koval Institution of Gornwall. 
FOUNDED 1818. 


$$$ ri 


Patron. 5 
THE QUEEN. 


Vice=Patron. 


H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &c, &e. 


Trustees. 
LORD ROBARTES. 
Stir C. B. GRAVES SAWLE, Barr. 
Mr. F. G. ENYS. 
Ligut-Cou. TREMAYNE. 


COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1885-86. 


President. 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Vice=Presidents. 


Dr. JAGO, F.R.S. 


Rev. CANON MOOR, M.R.A.S., | ate WARINGTON W. SMYTH, 
F.R.G.S 


| F.R.S 
ae H. MARTYN JEFFERY, Mr. A. PENDARVES VIVIAN. 


Treasurer. 
Mr. ARTHUR C. WILLYAMS. 


Secretaries. 
Mr. H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G:S. 
Mason PARKYN. 


Other Members of Council. 


Rev. CANON CORNISH, M.A. | Mr. R. M. PAUL, M.A. 

Mr. HOWARD FOX. | Mr. E. G. SPRY, B.A. 

Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. | Mr. TWEEDY. 

Mr. H. 8. LEVERTON, M.R.CS. | Mr. WHITLEY, F.M.S 

Rev. A. H. MALAN, M.A. Rev. A. R. TOD ILINSON, MA. 


Corresponding Secretary for Last Cornwall, 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Dibravian and Curator of Museum, 


Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, Truro. 


308 


honorary Members. 


Thomas Hawkins, F.G.S., &c., Her- 
mitage, Whitwell, Isle of Wight. 
Charles Cardale Babington, M.A., 
F.R.S., &¢, Professor of Botany, 
Cambridge. 

Li. Moissenet, late Professor a l’ Ecole 
des Mines, Paris. 

Rey. E. L. Barnweil,M.A., Melksham, 
Wilts. 

W. L. Banks, F'.S.A., Brecon, South 
Wales. 

C. Spence Bate, F.R.S., Plymouth. 


Warington Wilkinson Smyth, M.A., 
F.R.S., &e., 5, Inverness Terrace, 
London. 

J. H. Collins, F.G.S., London. 

Sir John Maclean, F.S.A., Glasbury 
House, Clifton. 

Robert Hunt, F.R.S., H.M. Keeper 
of Mining Records, London. 

Joseph Dickinson, F.G.S., H.M. Chief 
Inspector of Coal Mines, Manchester. 

J. Brooking Rowe, F.L.S., Plymouth. 


Corresponding (Members. 


KH. W. H. Dunkin, Kenwyn, Kidbrooke 
Park Road, Blackheath, S.E. 

John Hockin, London. 

Rev. R. Lethbridge King, Sydney, 
Australia. 

Major-Gen. Lambrick, Royal Marines. 


~ Capt. Napleton, Bengal. 


S. R. Pattison, F.G.S., London. 

C. W. Peach, A.L.S., 30, Addington 
Place. Leith Walk, Edinburgh. 

W. H. Tregellas, Morlah Lodge, Tre- 
gunter Road, Brompton, London. 


R. N. Worth, F.G.S., Plymouth. 


Fssociates. 


Thomas Cole, C.E., 6, Westminster 
Chambers. 

George Copeland, Hayle. 

W. Dawe, Delhi, East Indies. 

N. Hare, junr., Liskeard. 

Edward Hookham, London. 


Thomas Lobb, Devoran. 

J. H. James, Truro. 

S. H. Michell, Swansea. 

R. Pearce, F.G.S., Denver, Colorado. 
Josiah Thomas, Tregennu, Camborne, 
R.H. Williams, C.E.,Cuddra,8. Austell 


809 


Proprictors, 


Viscount Falmouth. 

Lord Clinton. 

Lord Churston. 

Lord Robartes. 

Sir T. D. Acland, Bart.. M.P. 

Sir Charles Lemon, Bart., F.R.S. 
(Reps. of) 

Sir John Lubbock, Bart.. F.R.S. 

Sir C. B. Graves Sawle. Bart. 

Sir R. R. Vyvyan, Bart., F.R.S., 
F.G.S. (Reps. of) 

Sir Wm. Williams. Bart , (Reps. of). 

Sir 8. T. Spry, (Reps. of). 

Baynard. William (Reps. of). 

Boase. G. C., London. 

Buller, J. H.. Downes. 

Carlyon, E. T. 

Carpenter, John (Reps. of). 

Chilcott. J. G. 

Clyma, W. J. 

Edwards, Miss, Newquay (Reps. of). 

Enys, J.8., F.G.S., Enys (Reps. of) 

Fox, Charles, Trebah (Reps. of). 

Fox, W., F.RS., Penjerrick, 
(Reps. of). 

Gregor, F. G., Trewarthenick. 

Hartley, W.H. H., Rosewarne. 

Hawkins J. H., F.B.S., F.G.S., Bignor 
Park (Reps of). 

Hawkins, C. H. T., Trewithen. 

Hendy, James (Reps. of). 

Hogg, John, M.D., London (Reps. of). 

Hogg, Mrs. (Reps. of). 

Jenkins, Rey. D., S. Goran, (Reps. of). 

Leverton, H. Spry, M.R.CS. 

Michell, Edward, 

Michell, W. (Reps. of). 


Michell, Col. 

Milford, J. J., London. 

Nankivell, J. T. (Reps. of) 

Nankivell, J. T., Melbourne. 

Paddon, W. H. 

Parkyn, Major. 

Potts, Miss, Brighton. 

Roberts, Joseph, Southleigh (Reps. of 

Rogers, W., Falmouth (Reps. of). 

Rogers, Francis, Plymouth. (Keps. of) 

Rogers, Rey. St. Aubyn. 

Rogers, Rev. R. Bassett, 
Sancreed. 

Rogers, J. Jope, Penrose (Reps. of). 

Rogers, Rev. W., M.A., Mwanan. 

Rogers, Reginald, Carwinion (Reps. 


B.A., 


of). 
Sambell, Philip, junr. (Reps of). 
Spry, HE. G., B A. (Oxon). 
Spry, Mrs. 
Stokes, H. S., Bodmin. 
Tweedy, Robert, Truro. 
Tweedy, HE. B. (Reps. of). 
Tweedy, W. (Reps. of). 
Tweedy, R. M., Falmouth. 
Tweedy, Charles, Redruth. 
Tweedy, Miss. 
Tweedy, Miss C. 
Vivian, John Ennis (Reps. of) 
Whitford, Miss. 
Wightman, Lieut-Col. George (Reps 
of) 
Williams, R. H., M.R.C.S. 
Williams, B. 
Willyams, H., Carnanton (Reps. of) 
Willyams, A. C., Bodrean. 


Lite Members. 


Fredericton. Right Rev. Lord Bishop 
Gi, LOD 

Martin, J. N., C.H., Assam. 

Cragoe, I. Adolphus, F.8.G.S. 


*Parkyn, Major. 

Foster, C. Le Neve, D. Se., F.G.S. 
Fox, Robert, Folmouth 

Collins, J. R., Bodmin. 


310 


Subscribing Members 
On August rst, 1885, and others since elected. 


THe PRINCE OF WALES... 
Truro, The Lord Bishop of... 
Acland, C. D., M.P., er 
doncote, Exeter eae ate 
Adams, Arthur E.. j wee 
Allport, Samuel, Padstow . 
Archer, A. E., Penair . 
Barrett, John, 30, Lemon St. 
Basset, G. Ip Tehidy : : 
Bawden, J. H. 
Beauchamp, E. 18}, “Trevince 
*Boase, G London... 
Borlase, “WWilian Copeland, 
M.A.( Oxon), F.8.A., M.P., 
Laregan ‘ 
Borlase, Rev. W., M. iN, 
(Cantab) Zennor F 
Brown, Rev. J., M.A. a 
Brune, C. G. Prideaux, Pri- 
deaux Place, Padstow. 
Bryant, James.. 
Bullen, William 5 
Carew, W. H. P., Antony . 
Carlyon, Edmund, St. Austell 
Carne, Miss, Penzance ame 
Oarter, R. H., Falmouth 
Carus- Wilson, #. S.,Penmount 
Church, Rev. G. L., B.A., 
(Cantab), Chacewater 
#Clyma. W. J. 
Collins, Digby, Truthan 
Coode, Edward, Polapit- 
Tamar, Launceston.. ce 
Coode, Arthur. Sé. Austell... 
Cornish, Rev. Canon, M.A.... 
Cornish, Thomas, Penzance.. 
Criddle, W. J.. 

Daubuz, J. Clande, Killiow.. 
Dorrin- Smith, Th Je, WR esco 
Abbey, Scilly. 
Dorrington, T. L. 
Dunkin, Edwin, 

London.. 
Eddy, E. , Leadville, Colorado 
*Hnys, ices Ens. 
Enys, John Dagon F.G,S. 
Evans, Rey. Lewis, M. I 
(Cantab) aon ae 
*PHalmouth, the Viscount ... 
Fisher, Herbert W., Vice- 
Warden, London é 
Fortescue,Col.Cyril. Boconnoce 
Foster, Lewis C. ,The Coombe, 
Liskear a 
Foster, R. , Lanwithan.. 
Fox, Howard, Falmouth 
Hox, Miss, Penjerrick ies 
Fox, Wilson L. Sve 


E.RS., 


1 


Bee eee ee 


ey ere Ol ee Ol ee a cr cee cere 


ed el ee ne oe 


pt ee et 


A (Sh 
20 


ee ee ee 


— 


[ell eel coe eel 


i a oll No 


ocooooCooSoCS Co 


ooocoo SS oo oooco SSS) Seo} ooo oocooc°o°ooo aa & 


Freeman, W. G., Penryn 
Furniss, a Cooper... - 
Gilbert, Hon. Mrs., Trelissick 
Gill, W. , Comprigney... 
Gill, Rockingham, Dreverbyn, 
St. Austell ...  . 
Glenecross, Rev. J. L.A, 
(Oxon) Luaxtowe... .. 
Greenaway, J. 2 
Grylls, W. M., Falmouth ... 
Hawken, Theodore : 
Harvey, Rev. Canon, M.A., 
(Oxon) . 
Harvey, Robert, C. E., Chili... 
Heard, H. G. 
Hodgkin. Thos. Banwell Dene 
Hoge, Sir J. McGarel, Brt., 
MEP ete ee 7 cai 
Hopkins, Rev. G. Hanslip, 
, (Cantab), Week, St. 
Many; Stratton)... ce. se 
Iago, Rev.W., B.A., (Cantab) 
Westheath, "Bodmin... : 
Jago, James, M.D. BN (Oxon) 
A.B. (Cantab), F.R.S. ... 
James, Hamilton 
Jeffery, H. Martyn, M.A. 
(Cantab) F.R.S. , Falmouth 
Julian, J. N. % 


Key, Miss ee 

King, F., M.R.C. 

King, T., M.A., " (Cantab), 
Penzance... 

Lach-Szyrma, ‘Rev. W. S.. 
M.A., (Oxon), ee 
Penzance a 

Lake, T. H. 


* Leverton, H. so TH CaPS: , Ed. 
Malan, Rev. ike 1gl.. M.A., 

(Oxon), Perran-ar-worthai 
Mais hall She eee 3 
Martin, W. H. P. ... 


Moor, Rev. Canon, M.A., 
(Cantab),  M.R.A.S., 
F.R.G.S., St. Clements ... 

Moore, Rey. Canon, M.A., 
(Dur.) 


Mount Edgcumbe, the Earl. of 
Netherton, Jeeta 
Nettle, W., Liskeard ... 
Nix, Ne 12, ’ Mount Charles .. 
Paul, R. M. ,M.A., Southleigh 
Pearce, R., TES Denver, 
Colorado saee eee 
Pearse. G. B. , Hayle ee 
Pease. Sir J. Ww, Brt., MP. 
Pease, Wiu., Lostwrthiel 
Pendarves,W.Cole,Penda e 


yee en em 


e eee pt Soe eee ee ee 


at et et bet tt et 


mM 


So eee 


oo eo a Be ee ee Peo 


a a oe 


a 


Oo ccocoo coSoo Oo CoCo 


Soe Sere SS SSI. 2o'S) (Oso 


Soococaqa ooqoosca & 


Phillpotts, Rev. Canon, M.A., 
(Cantab), Porthgwidden ... 

Polkinghorne, W., Liskeard 

Kashleigh, oe Mena- 
billy : Sa yc 

Rawlings, Ww. We "Downes, 
PETORIUC! ces Fees 

Rendle, (On Bainbridge, 
M.R.C.S., Liskeard ... . 

*Robartes, Right Hon. Tord 

Roe, Rev. B. ae M.A., (Dub.) 
ISMSENINUCT. ccs cia) a sae 

*Rogers, Rev. W., M.A., 
(Oxon), Mawnan sh 

St. eaubya: Sir J., Bart. M. P., s5 

Michael’ s Mount . ad 

Fe cale, Edmund ... 

St. Germans, The Earl of, 
Port Eliot ... 

*Sawle. Sir C. B. Graves, 
Bart., Penrice ... 

Sharpe, "Edward, M.R.G.S.. 

Smith, Right Hon. Sir Monta- 
gue, London = ae 

Smith, Lady, Tremorvah ... 

Smith, W. Bickford, M.P., 
Trevarno.. wis 
*Spry, EH. G., B.A. (Oxon) te 

Stephens, Rev. T. S., M.A., 
(Oxon), St. Erme 

Tangye, Geo., Birmingham 


Those 


Barham, Mrs. .. 

Barrett, C.  . 

Blenkinsop. A. Sa 
Carne, W.N., Rosemundy Bee 
Carter, Rev. Prebend: ary 
Clarke, T.. it te 
Comyns, Rev. T. M. 

Earthy, W. G.. 

Henderson, J., Malabar 
Hedley, Miss ... 60 
Wenn. 3) oss 


Subscribing Members. 


29) eh Gh 
Tangye, Rich., Birmingham 
0 | Teague, W., Treliske ee 
0 | Teague, W., junr., T'revenson 
Tilly, H., Boslowick, Fal- 
mouth ... 
Tomlinson, Rev. A. R., B. A., 
(Oxon), S. Michael Penkevil 
Trelawney, Sir. Ji. ee 
Bart., Treluwne.., ... 
Tremayne, J., Heligan.. 
Tremayne, Lieut-Col., Carclew 
ee H. Seymour, 
cre ae F.G:S., 


eS peeetd 


De eS eS eH 
ee ee 
Ll 


Epo 


ft 


ian 

Trevail, Silvanus , 

*T weedy, IRA tos 

Vinter, H. W., B. wN. '(Cantab) 

Vivian, Sir Hussey, Bart., 
M.P., Parkwern... . 

Vivian, Arthur Pendarves, 
Bosahan 

*Vyvyan, Rev. Sir Vyell, Bart., 
Trelowarren , F 

West, Wm., St. Blaze y i 

Whitaker, Rev. Canon, M.A., 
(Cantab) na ee 

Whitley, N., F.M. S. 

Whitley, E. fae nce: 

Williams, Michael, Gnaton 
Hall, Yealmpton : 

*Willyams, ARIC: , Bodrean... 


le 


= 
ee ee ee ee 


peargresy a 


eo eo 
ee 
Sye) oo oo Sere) S oS So SS (SVS) oS SS 


=a 


marked* are Proprietors. 


Other Subscribers. 


b 
fea) 


010 O | Paull, Mrs. J. R., eee a) 
Peter, Thurstan C. : nU. 
Pryor, Cie Richard... 0 
Snell, J... noe 
Symons, I Pige 0 
Tripp, C: U., Burton-on-Trent 0 
Tregelles, E. Ss. 0 
Whitley, H. Michell, BGS, 0 
Whitaker, F.O.  . ee nO) 
Whitehouse, Wm. Eddy ad a) 
Williams, Mrs. M. H., Pen- 
calenick... 


oqooococooococo 


311 


Shey en  payen yee 


ek ee 


bh ee 


en 


So © ooco ooo SS o ooo 


oo ooo oo 


312 


Subscribers to Fllustration Fund. 


Nix, Arthur P. 3 
Rashleigh, Jonathan 
St. Aubyn, Sir J., Bart., 
MEPs = 
Tremenheere, H. Seymour, 


Boase, G. C., London 

Carew, W. H. P., Antony 

Carus-Wilson,E.S. Penmount 

Coode, E., Polapit-Tamar 
Launceston Ne 

Gilbert, Hon. Mrs., “Trelissick 

Glencross, Rev. a ee 
Lnastowe, Tniskeard ... 

Jago, James, M.D., F.R.S. . 


C.B., London Be 
Whitley, Ne EMSS 
Whitley, H. M.,F.G.S..... ... 
Willyams, A. C., Bodrean ... 


SoS Sco cool 
SS OS Soe! 
ocooo Ss SCOOh& 


oor Oo Cretan 
orererer Or eren? 
coco oO oof 


The MUSEUM is open to Members and their families every day except 
Sundays, between the hours of Ten and Four o’clock during the winter, and 
between Nine and Six o’clock in the summer. 


The Museum is open to the public, free of charge, on WEDNESDAYS, from 
Noon until dusk, during the winter months, and until Six o’clock in the summer 
months. On other days, an admission of sixpence is required. 


An Annual Subscription of Five Shillings entitles the Subscriber to 
admission to the Museum on Mondays and Saturdays, and to attend all the 
Meetings of the Society. 


A Subscription of Ten Shillings further entitles the Subscriber to introduce 
to the Museum and Meetings all the bona-ficde resident members of the family. 


A Subscription of One Guinea entitles the Subscriber to all the Sublications 
issued by the Institution, to admission to the Museum, for himself and family on 
every day in the week, and to the Meetings of the Society: and to ten trans- 
ferable tickets of admission to the Museum whenever open. 


The “ JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL” will be | 
forwarded free of charge to the members subscribing One Guinea annually. To 
other subscribers to the Institution it will be supplied on payment, in advance, 
of: Five Shillings a year; or the several numbers may be cbhtained from the 
Curator, or from a bookseller, at Four Shillings each. 


Woval tustitution of Cornwall. 


SPRING MEETING, 1885. 


The Annual Spring Meeting was held at the Rooms of the 
Institution, Truro, on May 28th, the President, Mr. A. Pendarves 
Vivian, M.P., in the chair. 


The following list of Presents was read :— 


ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY. 


Transactions of the Bristol aud Gloucestershire 


Archeological Society ... ... From the Society. 
Proceedings of the Bath Naural “atelan y and 

Antiquarian Society ... : Ditto. 
Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of 

Cornwall.. a Ditto. 
Journal of the Cambri ian echeclowionl Society ss Ditto. 
Report of the Cornwall and Devon Miners’ Associ- 

ation ... The Association. 


! eport of the Coane of the Eieaeeable Bociety a 
Cymmrodorion—An Essay on Pennillion Singing The Society. 
Proceedings of the Colorado Scientific Society—The 


Engineering and Mining Journal of Colorado ... Mr. Richard Pearce. 
The Canadian Gazette ... : The Publishers. 
Proceedings of the Huddersfield ‘Natural “History 

Society ... The Society. 
Journal of the Historieal oa Archeblogical Society 

of Ireland : The Society. 
Journal of the ein nalopacall Paciiate of Great 

Britain and Ireland ... . PA Ditto. 
Proceedings of the Society of Auhideanies: London Ditto. 


Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society Ditto. 
The Annual Address of the President of the Royal 

Astronomical Society, 1885, Mr. Edwin Dunkin, 

IRERESa eu Fe .. The Author. 
Journal of the Seciehy of ee Tendon eas The Society. 
Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, Tondon The Association, 


314 SPRING MEETING. 


Transactions of the Liverpool Engineering Society The Society. 
Collections Historical and Archeological of Mont- 

gomeryshire ... The Powys Land Club. 
Transactions of the Memenestor Cenlonial Spake The Society. 
Transactions of the North of Kngland Institute 


of Mining and Mechanical Engineers _... The Institute. 
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sictisaaas, 
Philadelphia... : The Academy. 
Proceedings of the Somer aauonie Ar eheoloeredi sil 
Naturai History Society Ss The Society. 
Bulletin of International Micteoralon eal OnSEETe 
tions Fr ‘ American Government. 
Monthiy tented! een are jelly. Ame, ; Gente 
Oct., and Nov., 1884 . Ditto. 
Taxon History of the nem Cometh Dicenes, 
United States of America ... ‘ Ditto. 
Second Annual Report of the Tiel States 
Geological Survey ae Ditto. 
The Victorian Year Bue finned “9 ihe 
Colony of Victoria... The Agent General. 
Proceedings of the voneelire Geolocienl and 
Polytechnic Society ... The Society. 
Stoechiological Medicine, by J aii Frat ancis Churchill, 
WED), 9) 5 The Author. 
-A List of Dial Birds of Been iy Mr. ‘Ss. H. 
Gurney ... The Author. 
An Essay on Tiberty, of Independent and EE atorteal 
Research, by T. Kerslake. ... The Author. 
Report of the Royal Gomnesion on Mechanical Sir J. MeGarel Hogg, 
Education a Bart.. M.P. 
The Genealogist Meearine by Walford D. Selby ... The Editor. 
Journal of the National Society for preserving 
Memorials of the dead . : he i ... The Society. 
The Midland Medical Mneee lem ah 5d ... The Publishers. 
The New Zealand Colonization Circular... ... The Agent General. 
Mr. B. S. Patterson on Cliff Castles ka The Author. 
The early Genealogical History of the House of 
Arundell .. ‘ ... Lord Arundell of Wardour 
MS. Map of Comnvelll, Oy Richard TUTORS .. Mr. H. Michell Whitley. 


BOOKS PURCHASED. 


Journal of the Geological Society of London. 

Journal of the Meteorological Society, London. 

Nature. 

Journal of Science. 

Western Antiquary. 

Royul Society: Vol. 4., Monograph of the British Aphides. 
Paleontographical Society, Vol. 38, for 1884. 

History of Plymouth, by R. N. Worth. 


SPRING MEETING. 315 


ADDITIONS TO THE MUSEUM 


Crystallized Galena from Glogfawr, one of the 


Lisburne Mines a .. Dr. Foster. 
Collection of Photographs (30 in aeeaber) itustrating 

South American Scenery Se: .. Mr. Robert Harvey, C.E. 
Specimen of Silver Ore from Cand: amena Mine, 

Northern Mexico via .- Mr. J. H. Collins. 
Specimen of rich Silver Ore for Binge Altos Mine: 

Northern Mexico ae 43 Ditto. 
Posidonomy a Becheri, from the Bower Dev onian 

Shales of Rio Tinto ... ai ie Bye ae Ditto. 


The President then delivered his Address, which will be 
found on page 335 of the present number of this Journal. 


BISHOP VIVIAN. 


The Rev. W. Iago gave some interesting information 
respecting the tomb of Bishop Vivian, Prior of Bodmin, in 
Bodmin Church, which, he said, was the only monument to a 
Bishop of medizeval times which was known to exist in Cornwall. 
He believed Bishop Vivian was claimed as a relative of the 
President’s family, and also of the Vyvyans, of Trelowarren. 
An ancestor of the Rey. Sir Vyell Vyvyan had the monument 
restored in 1819, and Sir Vyell Vyvyan had now requested that 
it should be further restored, and had asked the speaker to 
superintend the operations. The base of the tomb was formerly 
on a level with the floor in Bodmin Church, but the latter 
having recently been lowered, the tomb stood considerably 
higher. The tomb was originally placed before the High 
Altar in the Priory Church at Bodmin, but when the Priory was 
dissolved, and the Priory Church pulled down, the tomb 
was preserved and placed in the Parish Church. | When it was 
removed the bones of the Prior were also translated and placed 
within it in the Church. Bishop Vivian died 350 years ago, and 
hence he (Mr. Iago) scarcely expected to find many of his bones 
in the recent restoration of the tomb, On opening the tomb 
and taking away a large block of solid masonry, he came down 
upon some flat stones, and under these stones he found the 
skeleton of the Prior, much decayed and broken up, but 
not so much as might have been expected. Having collected 
the bones, and, with the assistance of a medical gentleman, well 
versed in anatomy, placed them as nearly as possible in proper 


316 SPRING MEETING. 


position, he had them enclosed ina zinc box. The box has been 
placed in the tomb, which has again been built up, and he had 
no doubt the bones would be preserved for another «50 years. 
An effigy of the Bishop, in full canonicals, lies on the top of the 
tomb. Four angels were {sculptured as supporters, but the 
whole of them had been mutilated. A head and shoulders of 
a stone figure had been found some years ago in the wall of an 
hotel in Bodmin, and had been supposed to represent a mayor, 
who had been hanged. Mr. Iago had discovered that this was 
part of one of the supporting angels of the Prior’s tomb, and 
the fragment has been restored to its place. 


Mr. Iago also exhibited a bronze spoon, with figure of a 
cowled monk on the handle, found during some excavations at 
Bodmin. The metal was known as “ laten,’’ and was much in 
use during the middle ages. 


The following papers were then read :— 


Notes on ‘“‘ The Ancient Topography of Cornwall,”—R. N. 
Worth, F.G.S., Cor. Mem. 


‘‘ Wheat, and wheaten bread,”—Thomas Cragoe. 
‘‘Kentish Deneholes in relation to Cornish Caves,’’—S. R. 


Pattison, F.G.S. 
‘“‘Graphite,’—Thomas Clark. 
Votes of thanks were passed unanimously to the Authors of 


Papers submitted to the Society, to the Donors to the Museum 
and Library, and to the President for his Address. 


Koval Institution of Cornwall. 
ANNUAL MEETING, 1885. 


The Annual Meeting was held at the rooms of the 
Institution, on November 26th. 


The chair, in the unavoidable absence of the President, was 
taken by Dr. Jago, F B.S. 


The minutes of the last Annual Meeting were read and 
confirmed. 


The. Secretary then read the Report of the Council as 
follows :— 


In preparing a summary of the proceedings of the Royal 
Institution of Cornwall for the past year, the Council have the 
pleasure in submitting to the Members a Report, which on the 
whole mnst be deemed satisfactory, inasmuch as it shews a 
steady progress in all the branches connected with our Society. 
Since our last Annual Meeting, we have had the accession of 
the following nine new Membors,—Mr. John Barrett, Mr. W. B. 
Blenkinsop, Mr. H. W. Vinter, B.A., Mr. Arthur E. Adams, 
Mr. W. Whitehouse, Mr. Edmund Rundle, Mr. Edwin Dunkin, 
F.R:S., (President Royal Astronomical Society), Mr. G. B. 
Pearce, and the Rev. T. M. Comyns. We have, however, 
on the other hand, to regret the loss by death of three Members, 
viz:—Sir John 8. Trelawney, Bart., Miss Nankivell, and Mr. 
W. Tweedy. By the death of Sir J. Salusbury Trelawney, 
the 9th Baronet of an ancient and honorable Cornish house, 
the Royal Institution has lost a worthy Member. He was 
through family intermarriages a descendant of the famous 
Bishop of Bristol, who was imprisoned by James II. Sir John 
himself held important public appointments in Cornwall, and 
was for some years Member of Parliament for the Eastern 
Division of the County. In Parliament he moved for a 
Committee to enquire into the management of the Duchy, and 


318 ANNUAL MEETING. 


in his writings treated of the following subjects—‘ Lucretius 
(books 1 and 2), Banking, Property and Labour, Church Rates, 
Sunday National League, and Evidence relating to the Animals 
Act.”” When we visited, as Members of the Royal Institution 
of Cornwall, his residence, Trelawne, during his absence in 
1881, we were by his orders hospitably received, and both 
then, and in 1882, at Pelynt, we were shewn many objects of 
interest relating to the well-known members of his family. 


In Miss Nankivell, the Society had the representative of a 
family associated with the Institution for a period bordering on 
half a century, who shewed by her presence at our meetings 
the warm interest she felt in all that pertained to our welfare. 


In Mr. W. Tweedy, the Council feel they have lost a tried 
friend, one who for many years held the office of Treasurer, and 
who by his attention and courtesy in discharging the duties of 
his position, gained the esteem and regard of the Members of 
our Society. Mr. Tweedy was a member of a family well and 
honorably known throughout Cornwall, and to which the 
Institution is greatly indebted. Mr. W. Tweedy’s uncle, the 
late Mr. W. Mansel Tweedy, for a long period was one of the 
leading Members of this Society—his connection with it dating 
from 1818, the time of its foundation—who acted for many years 
as Secretary, and afterwards ably filled the office of President. 


The attention of the Council has recently been directed to the 
bequest of the late Mr. W. J. Henwood, F.R.S.,—formerly a 
distinguished President of the Society—of a sum of money for 
the purchase of a gold medal, to be issued triennially for certain 
specified branches of Natural Science. With the valuable aid 
offered by the Rev. W. Iago, our President nominate, in drawi.g 
designs for the dies, the Council are now in a position to give 
the orders for them, as all the conditions relating to the legacy 
have been fulfilled, and consequently the award of the first 
medal will take place in three years time. In the course of a 
few months the legacy of £1000 bequeathed to this Institution 
by the late Mr. Francis Rogers, of the Crescent, Plymouth, 
will be paid, and it will then be the duty of the Council to 
consider in what manner this Institution can be best benefitted 
by this munificent gift. 


ANNUAL MEETING. 319 


The Library has again received considerable attention 
during the past year, and it is satisfactory to know that all 
periodicals are complete, and bound up to the present date. 
Our shelves are now filled chiefly through exchanges of 
publications with other Societies, with the transactions of 
many of the learned Societies of the British Isles, the Colonies, 
America, and of several Continental Countries. Our Library, 
therefore, is becoming of considerable importance, and it is 
undoubtedly a great boon to students in this neighbourhood. 
A long-felt want connected with the Library, will, it is hoped, 
by the time the Spring Meeting comes round, be supplied by 
the completion of a Catalogue, which is now being made under 
the superintendence of the Kev. Canon Moor, M.R.A.S., one of 
our Vice-Presidents. 


Through the valuable labours of Mr. Snell, one of our 
esteemed members, the excellent, if not in many respects unique, 
Botanical collection belonging to this Institution has been 
carefully arranged. It would appear that about half a century 
ago there existed in Truro, a Horticultural Society of some 
considerable standing, and that two of its lady members, who 
had an extensive acquaintance with systematic Botany, collected 
and arranged a large number of plants. The assortment 
comprises the Lichens, Algze, Mosses, Ferns, and other Cryp- 
togamous Plants, together with the Phanerogams, indigenous 
to our County, and also those not natives of Cornwall. There 
are two volumes of beautiful specimens from Dominica, 
contributed by the late Mr. John Hockin, and in addition to the 
28 large volumes, mostly of Arboreous species, representing the 
luxuriant Floras of India, Ceylon, Assam, &c., presented by the 
late General Jenkins, whose name must be familiar to every one 
interested in this Institution, by the numerous presents he 
continually sent to our Museum during the greater part of his 
lifetime. Many of the species of this collection of General 
Jenkins have been named by the late Sir W. 8S. Hooker, Bart., 
father of the present Director of Kew Gardens. This varied 
and comprehensive assemblage of plants was brought together 
mainly by the untiring energy and assiduity of the late Miss E. 
A. Warren of Flushing, and Miss E. Stackhouse of Trehane, in 
this County, assisted by many willing hands, many of whose 


320 ANNUAL MEETING. 


names are recorded on the specimens. The entire collection 
comprises many thousands of species, and several hundreds of 
genera, together making up most of the natural orders 
recognised in the present stage of Botanical science. Mr. Snell 
has devoted much time and attention in examining the series, 
and observes that although, as might be expected, some objects 
have suffered from the ravages of larval pests, there are, 
nevertheless, comparatively few which require to be removed, 
and that for the most part they are in an excellent state of 
preservation. The collection therefore must be deemed one of 
great value, and calculated to be of considerable advantage to 
the Botanical student. 


The admissions to the Museum during the past year were as 
follows :— 


Admitted Free LEASED Vee 2390 
Admitted by Ticket .. .. .. 86 
Admuttediat Gditeach as seein oe 357 

2833 


These numbers show that the interest of the public in our 
collections has in no way lessened, comparing favorably with 
the admittances of former years. 


On the 25th September the Annual Excursion was held, the 
season was unavoidably later than usual, but the weather was 
fine, and a most enjoyable day was spent. The district selected 
was that between Penzance and St. Ives. The first halt was 
made at Gulval, to inspect a curious stone discovered there just 
a week previously. It is of granite, measuring 3-ft. 11-in. long, 
1-ft. 6-in. broad at one end, and 1-ft. 3-in. at the other, the 
thickness being about 11-in. There are deeply cut border lines, 
one face of the stone 1s divided by transverse lines, and displays 
some scroll work, and also lettering. On both faces is cable 
ornamentation. On the two sides is a kind of a key pattern 
extending the whole length of the block. The stone was 
discovered in taking down the chancel wall of Gulval Church, 
and will form the subject of a future paper. It is evidently part 
of a cross shaft. 


At Towednack Church, an early Chancel Arch (date 
probably 1220), some Carved Bench-ends, dated 1633, and a 


ANNUAL MEETING. 321 


Communion Service of 1576, were inspected with much interest. 
Zennor Cromlech and Zennor Church were next visited, the 
former surrounded on every hand by scenery of stern 
magnificence, whilst at the latter, a quaint old place, possessing 
a very curious old Carved Bench, evidently the representation 
of a mermaid was noticed. In the evening the excursionists 
dined together at the ‘‘ Western’’ Hotel, Penzance, under the 
chairmanship of Dr. Jago, F.R.S. The party were indebted to 
the Rev. W. 8. Lach-Szyrma, Mr. George Bown Millett, and 
Mr. Thomas Cornish, for guidance and information. 


The Meteorological Registers have been kept by Mr. W. 
Newcombe, with his accustomed care, and the daily observations 
and registers, as well as the weekly, fortnightly, quarterly, and 
annual summaries have been regularly presented to the public, 
and to government departments. It might be added here that 
the extensive Meteorological Reports so liberally and courteously 
supplied to this Institution by the American Government will be 
of the greatest value to our students of the English climate. 


The monthly meetings were well attended, and many 
excellent papers were read and followed by interesting 
discussions. It is hoped that these meetings will be resumed in 
the coming month. 


The Society is indebted to Mr. Robert Harvey, C.E., one of 
our valued Members, for a series of Photographic views of the 
scenery of South America, who has further offered to defray the 
cost of their being framed and glazed. 


The valuable collection of Books bequeathed to us by the 
late Mr. George Freeth, of Duporth, has been received since the 
Spring Meeting, and is now on our shelves, enhancing 
considerably the value and usefulness of our Library. 


The financial condition of the Institution must be deemed 
satistactory, as there is a credit balance at our bankers of 
£180 6s. 3d. This large surplus, however, is due in a great 
measure to the payment in the present year of the £100 with 
accumulated interest, bequeathed to the Society for the general 
purposes of the Institution, by the late Mr. W. J. Henwood, 
F.R.S. It will be for the Council to consider in what manner 
some portion at least of this sum may be at once profitably 


322 ANNUAL MEETING. 


employed. Apart, however, from this bequest, the balance is a 
substantial one, and will bear favorable comparison with that of 
any former year. Asa contrast to this, the late Dr. Barham 
stated a few years since, that when he joined the Society there 
was a debt of £1600 hanging over it. 


The 80th Journal has been issued since the last Annual 
Meeting, and contains many articles of much interest. The 
Council feel that much of the success of the Journal must be 
attributed to the efforts of the honorary editor, Mr. H. Michell 
Whitley, to whom they feel they owe a deep debt of gratitude. 
It must be gratifying to the Members generally, to find that 
fresh applications for the supply of the Journal are frequently 
made, and that it is to be found in the Libraries of many of the 
learned Societies in the British Isles and America. The Index 
to the volume will be published with the first number of volume 
IX. It will be seen by reference to the last issue that the 
Journal affords a valuable means of recording a great variety 
of facts, useful to all who would study the history and character- 
istics of the western peninsula. 


The papers last printed may be summarized as giving an 
encouraging account of the present state of the Institution, and 
its proposed extension. The number comprises a Report of its 
Meetings, and of the exploration of a part of Cornwall, replete 
with interest; a brief but highly important statement by Mr. 
Whitley, F.M.S., concerning the Post Glacial Period ; treatises 
on Cornish Archeology, Cld Customs, and Localities, by the late 
Sir Richard Vyvyan, Bart., by Mr. Blight, Rev. W. Iago. Rey. 
W.S. Lach-Szyrma, and Mr. H. Michell Whitley ; Botanical 
Notes by Mr.'T. A. Cragoe, F.R.G.S. ; and the result of 40 years 
observations of the climate of Cornwall, by the late Charles 
Barham, M.D., whose calculations are so clearly tabulated, that 
they form within a convenient compass a most valuable 
Meteorological work. 


Mr. Pendarves Vivian’s two years tenure in office expires 
to day, and your Council have pleasure in proposing the Rey. 
W. Iago, B. A., Local Sec. 8.A., as his successor, feeling sure 
that his. varied attainments and sedulous use of them, which 
have always been at the service of this Institution, will add to 
its prosperity. 


ANNUAL MEETING, 3823 


Your Council propose for the acceptance of this Annual 
Meeting, that the vacancies in the other offices be filled as 
follows :— Vice-presidents—Dr. Jago, F.R.S., Mr. H. Martyn 
Jeffery, F.R.S., Rev. Canon Moor, M.R.A.S., Mr. Warington 
W. Smyth, F.RS., F.G.S., and A. Pendarves Vivian, Esq. ; 
Treasurer—Mr. Arthur C. Willyams; Secretaries—Mr. H. Michell 
Whitley, F.G.S., Major Parkyn; other members of Council—Rev. 
Canon Cornish, Mr. Howard Fox, Mr. Hamilton James, Mr. H. 
S. Leverton, M.R.C.S., Rev. A. H. Malan, M.A., Mr. R. M 
Paul, M.A., Mr. E. G. Spry, B.A., Mr. Tweedy, Rev. A. R. 
Tomlinson, M.A., and Mr. Whitley, F.M.S. 


POS ORUGiR crs Sears | a  eounreEh OT; 
>= 


4 IL Lee 4 IL éF 
L 9 0O8l 550 “  gounpeg 
0 O©o0 oe 3 fy aTMIZVSVPY pur [[vjurwy 
6 GST 0 E es 08  Liwnbywy ureqsa\y “ 
9 ILO se BIPLTCaH S,couepiey pus ‘ydeaseyey, ** 
0 &10 mA oH oe “eanguny “ 
0 I I eee nee nee on eee £4a100g heyy ce 
0LtT a2 : ““£qoi00g pvorydvasoyuoeeg “‘ 
00T OL Sy ay Aqowog [Borsopoaoaqzoyy SS 
0 6 0 see aoe eae oes a0me1I0G jo jeusmor 66 
0 OL O os po “ TeuIMOPr [BoIsO[ONx) “* 
6 § 0 re 8 wp “ TOIsmMoxy uo ssoy ‘ 
0 Or bd nee wee tee ae nee pee 4 P 61 LBL eee eee pocatuee °/p “M jo S1OjNIOX ee 
I 6 TL y : ts ‘ sosuedxq Aapung “ 8 Fr O 9 ge : “  gaeqqgey s,udqaeypy ““ 
2 (Git v9 oe0 ee “oa ‘Surplimg 07 sareday 0¢@e 606 Bao 060 “+ gnjo-yoog youerg “ 
OL 61 0 noe aes Bon si OUOIZBSIOATOD) “ 6 ¢ 0 ee me Ns a wuney jooeg 
0 0 9 Sa1qB, [BoLSopor0aqoW Suyurg “ 4 SL 9 ay 09 B08 “" - s1emamor jo areg ‘ 
9 CLé oe Ea: “ [euINOP 1oF suOTyBaysNT[T “* 9 818 as oye me = $00,7 SIOJISIA ‘¢ 
UB GZ SON) S[BUInor SuyuIg ‘oyeT “* te ve F eae Een 
ee ee ee 
L 91 ST a bed oS 829 sosuodxry mnesnjt, e 9 1 Tr eee ‘suolyeuog ‘suoldizosqng jenuuy “ ‘4asTe Aye 
Il ® TI So ee ae ‘““sfoxivg puvesuysog ‘ “G88T 
0 0 FP es ae ae  kavpeg srtoyeiny Aq “4sTg Ata € IT 9 a ay "* parBMsoy qysnosq souvyeg of, “45Tg Amn 
Pp 8 & “S881 pS F “788T 


AD ‘feMusng yo uoynyysnye jefialy ‘subs@ nag “hey ‘amutyry +g buiysgl AG 


ANNUAL MEETING. 


325 


The following list of presents was then read :— 


ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY. 


Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 

Journal of the Society of Arts vs 

Journal of the Anthropological Institute oF Great 
Britain and Ireland : 

Proceedings of the Society of Casha dbe Pouduae. 

Proceedings of the Bath Natural saaiite and 
Antiquarian Field Club on see 

Proceedings of the British Nataeaine S hie 

Canadian Gazette... es 

Journal of the Cambrian ee iecolarieal Reeeeintaee 

Transactions of the Honorable Society of game 
rodorion ... 

Report of the Bayal Cornwall Palytechnte Sonics 

Transactions of the Mining Association and Institute 
of Cornwall... . 

Report and iPransachions of the econsh eee (Ageace 
ation 

Transactions of the Eiiapureh Gectocieal each 

Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association ... = 

Proceedings and Transactions of the Natural History 
Society of Glasgow 

Greenwich Oheerrations Astronomical, Magnetical, 
and Meteorological 

Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of Glasgow 

Transactions of the Glasgow Geological Society 

Journal of the Royal Historical and Archeological 
Society of Ireland ; 

Transactions of the London pad Middlesex ae 
ological Society 

London and Middlesex Meeheelasien ociety oe Fast 
Barnet,” by Rev. F. C. Cass, M.A., Rector of 
Monkem—Hadley, Middlesex x 

Proceedings of the Liverpool Natural History Bouiety 
and Field Club .. : 

Proceedings of the Peyaeoal Tatecary and Philosophe 
ical Society is 

Report of the ede Philosaphicall end Literary 
Society 

Transactions of the Manchestor Gealoical hace 

Collections of the Montgomeryshire Historical and 
Archeological Society .. 

Transactions of the N orth of England Enetitate ae 
Mining Engineers 

Annual Report and Transactions of on Plymouth 
Institute.. SE 

Report and Transactions of ike Panaaive ‘Natural 
History Society... wee xs cas x 


The Society. 
Ditto. 


The Institute. 
The Society. 


The Club. 

The Society. 
The Publishers, 
The Association. 


The Society. 
The Society. 


The Association. 
Ditto. 
The Society. 
The Association. 
The Society. 
Royal Observatory, 
Greenwich, 1885. 
The Society. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 


Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 
The Institute. 


The Institution. 
The Society. 


B26 ANNUAL MEETING. 


Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of 


Philadelphia, part 2, April to July, 1885 ... .. The Academy. 
Provincial Medical Journal, by Dr. Dolan ... ... Leicester, 1885. 
Collections of the Surrey Archzological Society, 

vol. IX, part 1. ... The Society. 
The Scottish Giger eel Society’ 3 Mineaeine ut Ditto. 
Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archzological and 

Natural History Society 50 a ... The Society. 


Proceedings of the Zoological Samet as Thencon ... The Society. 
Devon and Exeter Albert Memorial Museum. 


Church Bells, from the authors re ... Messrs. Mears & Steinbank 
Thomas Roberts and family of Stockleigh, Bomeue 
from the author fs .. Paul Q. Karkeek, Esq. 
The Genealogist, Nos. 1, 2, and 3, ouesen tee io ... W. Copeland Borlase, 
Esq., M.P. 


Robert Boyle, a Biographical Sketch, presented by... Messrs. R. Boyle & Son’s. 
Relative dangers of Coal and Metal Mining in the 

United Kingdom 
Anti-Slavery Reporter, and scandals at Cairo in 

connection with Slavery. 
The Geology of the Rio Tinto Mines, from theauthor J. H. Collins, Esq., F.G.S. 
Patents—India, China, &c.—Information and forms H. H. Remfry, Calcutta. 
Cape Catalogue of Stars for the Epoch, 1850. 


Blessedness of Brytaine, by M. Kyffin, 1587... ... Honble. Society of Cymm- 
rodorion. 

Certain interesting Crystalline Alloys, from the 

author... at ... Richd. Pearce, Esq., F.G.S. 
Mining and feral gy. ano the aiiam pas ... CC. Le Neve Foster, Hsq., 

D.Se. 

Alpine Winter, from the author as : .. A. Tucker Wise, M.D. 
Machinery for the manufacture of Nitrate of Soda, 

from the author 5: ... Robert Harvey, Esq.. C.E. 
Organic Philosophy, 5 Tel, 5 Som the arihoe ... Dr. Doherty. 
Bible Readings, from the author be fe .. Rev. S. A. Cross. 


PRESENTED BY Mr. R. N. WORTH, PLYMOUTH. 


Sir Francis Drake and the Plymouth Corporation—2 parts, 
The Seige of Plymouth—2 parts. 

Pre-historic Devon. 

A Corner of Saxon Devon. 

Plymouth Memoirs. 

The Three Towns Bibliotheca, and two Supplements. 

The Ancient Castle of Plymouth. 

Some Notes on. the Early Municipal History of Plymouth —2 parts. 
Plymouth Muvicipal Records. 

The Antiquity and Antiquities of Plymouth. 

Men and Manners in Tudor Plymouth. 

Men and Manners in Stuart Plymouth. 

Notes on Local Etymologies. 

The Plymouth Company. 


ANNUAL MEETING Cet 


The early Commerce of Plymouth. 

The older Charities of Plymouth. 

Historical Notes concerning the Progress of Mining Skill in Devon and Cornwall. 

The Antiquity of Mining in the West of England. 

William Cookworthy and the Plymouth China Factory. 

Ancient Mining Implements of Cornwall. 

Plymouth Institution—Opening of the New Museum, 27th March, 1883. 

The common Seals of Devon—2 parts. 

Notes on the Ancient Heraldry of Plymouth. 

Notes on the Ancient Recorded Topography of Devon. 

Notes from the Autobiography of Dr. James Yonge, F.G.S. 

Puritanisen in Devon and the Exeter Assembly. 

Were the Druids in Devon. 

Notes on the Geology of the South-east Border of Cornwall. 

The Paleontology of Plymouth. 

Historical Sea-ports of the West of England. 

On the Historical Connections of Devonshire Place Names. 

Notes on the History of Painting in Devon. 

Sir John Hawkins—Sailor, Statesman, Hero. 

Lydford and its Castle—2 parts. 

Alluvial Deposits on Plymouth Hoe. 

The Myth of Brutus the Trojan. 

A Cornish Valhalla 

Recent Geological Discoveries in the neighbourhood of Plymouth. 

Rocks of the neighbourhood of Plymouth and their Stratigraphical Relations. 

The Raised Beaches on the Plymouth Hoe. 

Raised Beaches and Submerged Forests. 

The Bone Caves of the Plymouth District. 

The Geology of Plymouth. 

On Trowlesworthite and certain Granitoid Rocks near Plymouth. 

On Glacial Conditions in Devon. 

Notes on the Rocks in the Neighbourhood of Plymouth. 

Notes on the Limestone of Yealmpton and its associated Rocks. 

The Ancient Stannary of Ashburton. 

The Economic Geology of Devon. 

On the origin of the Ossiferous Deposits in the Oreston Caves. 

Report of an Excursion of the Geologists’ Association in South Devon, 21st 
July, 1884. 

Reports of the Barrow Committee—7 parts. 


BEQUEATHED BY THE LATE Mr. GEORGE FREETH, 
OF DUPORTH. 


C. S. Gilbert’s Survey of Cornwall—2 vols. 

Davies Gilbert’s Parochial History of Cornwall—4 vols. 
Lake’s History of Cornwall—4 vols. 

Carey’s Survey. 

Borlase’s Antiquities of Cornwall. 

Borlase’s Natural History of Cornwall. 

Lyson’s Devonshire. 

Lyson’s Cornwall. 


328 ANNUAL MEETING. 


Wallis’s Cornwall Register. 

Domesday Book of Cornwall. 

Blight’s Crosses of Cornwall. 

Hals Tonkin’s complete History of Cornwall. 
Vivian’s Visitations of Cornwall—12 parts. 
Stockdale’s Cornwall. 

Carew’s Survey of Cornwall. 

S. Columb Parish Register—parts 10 to 16. 
Cummins’s Cury and Gunwalloe. 

Beauties of Hngland and Wales—Cornwall. 
Pedlar’s Episcopate of Cornwall. 
Lach-Szyrma’s Land’s End. 

Oliver’s Monasticum. 

Oliver’s Ecclesiastical Antiquities. 

Oliver’s History of Exeter. 

Oliver’s Historical Collection of Devon. 
Antiquities of Devon and Cornwall—Oliver and Jones. 
Bibliotheca Devoniensis. 

History of Devon—7 parts. 

White’s Devonshire. 

Transactions Hxeter Diocesan Society. 
Borlase’s Scilly Isles. 


MANUSCRIPTS. 
Copies of Deeds, Charities, Grants, Records, &c., relating to the County of 
Cornwall, 
Materials for a New Survey of the History and Antiquities of Cornwall. 


THE FOLLOWING FROM THE AMERICAN GOVERNMENT. 


U.S.A. Bulletin of the Geological Survey —parts 2, 3, 4. 5, and 6. 

U.S.A. Geological Survey—Silver Lead Deposits of Eureka—Curtis, vol 7. 

U.S.A. Monthly Weather Review—December, 1884. 

U.S.A. Monthly Weather Review—Chief Signal Officer—Jan., Feb., March, 
and April, 1885. 

U.S.A. Bulletin of International Meteorology—Jan., 1884, Oct.. Nov., and 
Dec., 1883. 

U.S.A. Bulletin of International Meteorology—Feb. March, and April, 1884. 

U.S.A. International Meteorological Observations—Jan., Feb., and March, 
1884. 

U.S.A. Smithsonian Report, 1883. 

Monographs of the United States Geological Survey, Department of the Interior- 
Washington. 

Vol. 2—Tertiary History of the Grand Canon District—Dutton. 

Vol. 3—Geology of the Comstock Lode—Becher. 

Vol. 4—Comstock Mining and Miners—Lord. 

Vol. 5—The Copper Bearing Rocks of Lake Superior—Irving. 

Vol. 6—Older Mesozoic Flora of Virginia—Fontaine. 

Vol. 7—Silver Lead Deposits of Eureka—Curtis. 

Vol. 8—Palzontology of the Eureka District. 


ANNUAL MEETING. 829 


PERIODICALS AND BOOKS PURCHASED. 

Nature. 

Journal of Science. 

Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London. 

Western Antiquary. 

Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society. 

Murray’s Handbook—Cornwall. 

Prehistoric Stone Monuments of the British Isles—Cornwall, by Rev. W. 
Collins Lukis. 

Symons’s Monthly Meteorological Magazine. 

Symons’s British Rainfall. 

Publications of the Ray Society. 

Publications of the Paleontographical Society. 

Archeology in Cornu-Britannica, by William Pryce, M.D., 1790. 

Roman Remains, and Silver Coins, cirea A.D. 1270, found on site of S. 
Nicholas, Bodmin. 


Mr. Spry moved the adoption of the Report, which was 
seconded by Mr. Criddle, and agreed to. 


The Rev. W. Iago then took the chair as President for the 
ensuing two years, and in doing so expressed himself as being 
placed in an unexpected position. He only hoped the Members 
of the Institution would not be grievously disappointed at the 
manner in which he would perform his duties. He took great 
interest in the antiquities which prevailed in the west, and if he 
failed in his duty it would not be from any neglect on his part 
to try and give satisfaction—(applause). The Institution 
embraced such a large ground that the position of Chairman of 
it was animportant position. It embraced Geology, Inventions, 
Natural History, and even Astronomy, and its claims were such 
as should warrant support from all parts of the County. There 
were several districts in Cornwall which had not yet been visited 
by the Institute, and he hoped when they did visit them they 
would be attended with further knowledge and experience in 
the different branches of science connected with Cornwall. 


The following Papers were then read :— 


The New Star in the Andromeda Nebula—H. Michell 
Whitley, F.G.S. 


Notes on the Excursion of 1885—Rev. W.S. Lach-Szyrma. 


3830 ANNUAL MEETING. 


The President, by request, explained that some human 
remains and silver coins presented that day to the Museum, were 
found a few days since, as the navvys were excavating for 
laying the new railway line to Bodmin. A burial ground was 
found to exist at a point near where old St. Nicholas Chapel once 
stood, and from the date of the coins, Henry III, and Edward 
I, they might be led to suppose that the date of the burial 
ground and the deposit of the remains there was about 1270. 


Mr. Barrett proposed a vote of thanks to the Council and 
Officers, which was seconded by Mr. Bawden, and carried. 


Mr. Vincent proposed a vote of thanks to those who during 
the year favoured the Society with papers and other communi- 
cations, and also to the donors to the library and museum. 


This was seconded and carried. 


On the motion of Mr. James, a vote of thanks was given to 
the chairman. 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE No. 1. 


‘parjdde uoaq eary ‘ornqvasodutey puw *(yooJ gp) vos OAOgE FUSION (¢10-0+) ATAVLdBH ‘(800-0+) LOLIG XepUT OJ SUOTZDIIIOD OUT, *IOQSTeLD “AN 
Aq ‘qormuaary ‘ f109BAr0sqO [ehOY oy} 4B IoJOMIOIVG pavpuryg oy} YYIA poredui0o pure ‘Moreg Aq opeUt ‘pavpuezg *B ST pasn LOJoMOIv_ oY .—SHUV WAU 
cS 


| | 1e¢.62| | Tee-08 | 229.62 | 008- | 226.62 | F00. | 926-62 | 668-62 | £26.66 | 6£6-63 |" SU¥OIN 
sp. | ¢¢. |¢ | 22 |zot |98tr | 9 | 22p-62| €2 | gT9-08 | 978-62 | Sez. | 620-08 | 800- | B81-08 | SST.08 | SET-08 | 098-08 |" “°C 
9”¢ | 8g |ez| ze | 190. | IL | 92 | 921-6)2 | 068-08 | TS¢-62 | $6z- | 978-62] F00- | 08 62 | 448.66 | 098.62 | 748-68 |" “AON 
IL9OL| FF | OL! 8F | OZT- | 420-T | OL | $90-63| ST | OFT-0€ | 80.62 | 886. | 962-62 | 900- | 308-66 | 998.62 £82.62 892-63 BLIOCORKG (Ey g) 
R72 | Le. | or!) 9% | 990. | 1080 | 2 | F0S.6z| ez | Gog.og| 21.62 | 688. | 906.62} 00. | 016-62 | 006-62 | 406-62 $6.63 |" “3428 
| eee 
08963) FG |G | LT. |OFO. | 899-0 | OF | 129-63) FI | 689.08 | c9S-6z | 68. | $46.62 | F00- | 626-62 | 696-62 | 926-62 | 196-62 qsnsny 
03 PEL) 0%: | 03 | FI. | 980- | FEr-0 | 6I | 688.62 | 92 | EFE-0E | 994-62] GaP. | SBT-0E | ZOD. | OGT.OE | £8.06 | 06T.0E | 961.08 cs. Sie 
688 | 92 |6 | Zt. | FIO. | 089-0 | 08 | TTZ-6a| IT | 168-08 | 789-62 | 998. | 090.08 | TOO. | 190-08 | TS0.0€ S| Has oo oun 
oct) 6s. |2 | og | $90 | 8680 | 9 | 9¢¢.62| IT | ¥ez-08| 669-62 | ¢¢. | 98.62 | G00. | 4¢8.62 | 28.62 | ¥98.62 | €F8-62 |” API 
rREs, 19. |¢ | gp lott |oret | $2 | ortes) et | 92¢-08] s7¢.62| Fre. | 684.6% | 00. | 262-62 | 862-68 | 984-62 | 762-62 |” TAY 
og 9 6z| 2p. |9 | ze. | 160. |oget | € | oss.6z| FT | 099-08 | 298-68 | ¢zz- | 360-08 | £00. | 660.08 | 460-08 | 460-08 | S0T-0€ |" TFIN 
827 1c| or |¢ | pe. |ort |estt | 2% | 296.9| st | 02T-08| c0F-62 | oz. | 699.62 £00. | 249.62 | 002-62 | LE9-62 | 089-68 | A008 
sv | ec. lor! pe |060. | eect | 1e/sr8e2) 2 | 606-08! 609.6¢| tec. | 078-62 | roo. | 78.62 | e98-62 | £e8.62 | 978.60 | Axenner 
| eur ut Ul ‘UL “aL “UI "Ul “Or “ul ‘Tr “UL ara ul ha cthee 
ae eT ae ee cae —— = a een > | 
2 Ss co > ty S B 5 B 
aS | ite P : 3 28 £88 288 28 a2 ef ee Bi | de! mde | mee 
Se ieselioloee | #2 | Fa |e | EBs lo | eas | oF | Be | Bs | BS | Es | 
e8 ,jsecls |sge Sa 5 s | 38 | s fee aes "Ss > ap ay ae | 
3 Bog |a | = a Ro Bie sl AD ll ee = bs a8 io) RO 
ed |dee|" (os 2| *s | 82 |° | Pag | | BES | Fe | FS | ge | Be | BF 10491 
de. | oe Hw ©, eae 2 etl eAe 2, Eo | $8 5 2 ayea “Bop Ze 04 
Secret? a z Be PP Ae ll Bal poe eee aeer 


| 
| 


*[OA9] BOS TBI BAG’ Joo} CF UIOISID “YUALHNOUVA GHL fO SNVYW ATHLINON 
SS eae 


‘yomusoy fo uoungysuy pohooy ay, 70 aday suagsibay mort 
‘eggl mwah ay) of “YFG “buoT “AT LI 0G ‘JPT Ut ‘0mAT 9p suornasasgg yoorbojosoajayy fo hanumung 


METEOROLOGY. 


L-b8 9.8 $-FL |S 0S | 3-0 | G-0S|P-Sr| 2-2 
0.98 | IL | 0.02 G-IL|Z-8Ph| 0-0 |3-8F | 9-48 | 6-8P 
0-16 0-1€ 28 |8-8F| 1-0 | 6-87] 8-FF| 0-8 | 
0-¢8 1.6 |0-67| ¥-0 | P-6P| 9-Sh | 8.4¢ 
0.08 1-S1|3-9¢| 3-0 | F-99| 6-8P | 0-69 
0.07 P-12|8:89 &-0 | 1-69] b.8F| 8-69 
0-88 8:06|6:09| $0 | 3-19] 8-0S | 9-T4 
0-2 F-91|€-8¢ &-0 | 9-8¢| F-0S | 8.99 
0:28 P-PL|&6P 8-0 | 1-09) 0-8F | P-2¢ 
0:82 GLI G.9F | 6-48 | 3.¢g 
0-28 6-FL I-FP| 4-98 | 9-1S 
TZ | 0-2 4.01 P-9P| L-LP| 8-1¢ 
61 | 0-3 $-6 9.27 | 0-88] 8.2 
10} to} O° (0) (0) 
9 S) 
BE. be 2 b> = = @ 
. al che i) © iw} 
ei Bis |S |Pa les jee le8 (ss 
: ial oO By SIBSE\BolBo i 
‘S B © a Bs. GS )oe|/ oa || SS 
= e | 2 [Se /S8/8elee|Fe | es 
B s S eee |e ele = Mee 
| Piley| 2 /Fses) gl s|Be 
8 ° 4 co) Oo q 
B 


‘quiIod Mop Wed} 


“IOYSIeED Ape Aq payoot100 uosq oABY pus “BiquIeZ pu 1qj0150N Aq ore 
sqing Aq pre qeM pavpueyg oy, *Ajoory sossed are 049 Gory YSnor7] ‘poys Uepoom vB UT UOT4NAIySUT [eAoY OT4 JO Foor 049 UO poovyd ore sAojoMMOUMIOY YT, OUT, 


ge @& 
So + 
= Ox 


° 


*£Ip MOjaq 
“UMOUT, JOM 
“U014B.10dBvAd 

Jo ‘duteq uvoyy 


‘qing Arq 
jo uvom onty, 


‘OSUUI [VUIDIP IOF 
10199901100 WveyL 


“UALANOUNAH S,NOSVA 


‘asUBl [BUINIpP IOF 
014091100 UBaTT 


“qIng 39M 


‘qing 79M 


8-27 | 0-15 


9-66 | V-1P 
P-LP | 3.6P 
0-27 | $-6P 
69S | 0-89 
0-89 | 8-19 
9-69 | 1-9 
&-PS | €-6 
G-PP | 2-1 
0-S7 | €-87 
V-0P | 0-87 
PPP | 6-9P 
0-66 

oO 


neh) SANT 


0 
seeeee adeg 
“asnony 
seeeee snp 


“oun 
sees Key 
Hee nady 
“yoru 
ATENIG IT 
Arenuep 


‘u'd ¢ 


‘UB G 


332 


‘A LOTOSaV “PNIDELSIDEU WTS 


UALANONTHHL FHL tO SNVEYN ATHLINOWN 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE No. 3. 


"ULLOJS YO[OLA 01 UHI Way 69 0F (Q WOAT O[VOS B WO PayBUIIJSO ST PUTA 943 JO 9O10F OY], 


TZ ,/91/98/00, 696 °+| G68 | ce) | Ale | 088 | 4oo | O88 | Oo | SUvOyy | 
——L |_| | | Oe eee | Oe || OO ee 
9.98) L.6I| 6-18) 8-92 | 22 | ¥ | BP || SE | ee | Be || $4 | 02 | 19] OF | Bz | se |] Be | 16 | 18 || 03] ge | Fe || BE | 9€ | Te | SF | HH | Ge |” THIOL 
ztierieelrtis|ola2io/t{ ri 9|s/allelri ri s|aiol rt +|oft Gl tial tes ae ee ees EU 
$3/0.2/9:/08|/1 3/3) si O| Tio] 9} S| aio; rip a} 4/9] t| 8] ei sje] ri] 8) 8) 4] °~ “AON 
92|eejoe|42| | 2]/¢|9]r|F| zierlor|)s|e/elo)s}ef1jtlal2) sje] s|e|tl"" wo 
18/9.1/82/08|/0)0)0] F) %) ¥| 9) 9) 9] 71 8] 2 irr 9t/ et] o] s] ri | 0] 0] 0) 0] 0 [~~ a4 
6Tler/o2ier| t} sir s{olrio|e}ei) ri sleio}s| ris; s)e] es] aj ei 4) 4) 9 jo eneny 
9T/0T/0¢/8t] Tl olell tl zi glor!slFilel¢lolrloglgolitlel|rlol/e|eisl|Frlri cine 
ozierti9ziezi si ¢si¢izelslel sileclel sitlzsiolrlsilelalolei¢|e]] rt] aly fo eume 
Pelatioejozi tio; ti rl e| ri 4]sl] aie] 9] wala ct} t)/sto| s/o s|/ ties" 4en 
esler|22lzco/elololelrlolrlelelrti rie! sel tielolelels) sisi) lf wav 
SB\9T/83/Lel F/ el ei sipiel4/olollslelslri ries] es] sie) titi 9)4)9 |" PM 
e%/3r/32\pele]9) 2 t|rlrlolt]e| s/o] pllerjeriet >| >! rio rj) ojo} s jo | 408 
PolO@lec! Fee) igi Ti riri9! es! Plo; olole| 8) Sis! €) Tilo) #4] vie | my) Semoer 
eee en eel rece | ea | geil cect ccoulitest fees. tt eee veo leeoul|| cot) eatil|| eae) sear ill es elke SER cell) Bae s 
PUEVEVEVE(E(EVEIEIEIE(E(EVE/ IRIE ESTEE EIEIEIEVEIEL: 
A ee ee 
“HOUOn eee “aN “N i “M'N "M “MS ‘Ss ‘a's “a 


METEOROLOGY. 


304 


*pnopo Jo WIG B UANO.ATY O[GISTA BI YSIP §,UNs 9Y4 WOT[AA papzodad BT et) *punoi3 of} WOay 4O9J OF WNOGB 4% ‘UOIWN YSU 
ys 0 


[wsoy oy} JO Joor yay oy4 UO poov[d sl OMA 4B oFnvs urer oy,  “pornosqo exw osoyy Jo AWeUT MOT suijou pues ‘sj1ed 104 out 1} SULPIAIp Aq poyBUryse ST SSOUIpNOIO 


9-91 | G-GLl| ¢-68 PE &-08 | L-F | $-8F9,008- | 18 | 8.0 L-61.|6S-FF |] 4-9 | 3-9 8-9) LL ||" save QL 
ieee nea aie meen are eee ee ee en ee lee we et oe ae | ele a ne 
eee ae Tee ERR RI Ge eenre eer Lal seA|[-OR a) E-«| Ue GB) Ges €6%. | €8 | 4-0 69-3 || ¢ jOLO| PE | ALS || 6-2) 8-9) 6-2) Pd oo 
Or op “Las We Garin |] BB || 89 || 68 | F | AL || OF | F-EhSic6c. | 98 | 19.0/ 82-8 | GB 06-0) FB | 98% | z.8 9.8 Fol Gg ||" “aon 
OL Vy "18 ‘op ‘65 “95 ‘ex ‘I OP TOHT Te | 29 || 0€ | T | Te || 6-8 | 0-BPS\ggz. | e8 | F2.0/ 08-8 || OF |98-0] 46 | 68-8 19.4 | F-2 | €-2| 0-8 ||" “490 
96'S WER "O19 1o UyON oLRUNCeMLO ET 02 | 04 || IL T | gp || $-S|6-SES\egg. | 98 | 69.0) 26-F | OL |90-T| 8% | 85-9 119.9) 6.4 9.9 | 0.9)" “qdeg 
L| OF: 9L-€ || ¢.¢| 0.¢| 9.¢ | 9.¢ | 4sn8 
ausoigrermun auvrete || 8 | S88 | 8 | er | Ps /Sesiscs. | 82 | Fer) Ory | o j90-T) TE ) OPS 19.9) 0.8) 88) 8.8)" yeneny 
“011789M OULT 4 | 98] St |9 | 8.S 8-SES|2ap. 6L | 66-1) E2-F || 2 [060] 4 |0P-0 | €.¢) 2-7) 0-4) 29] Ame 
93 UY o[quyvooy. PL || 94 || 7B |S | Te || 0-4 | 0-8ESlggg. | 64 | IL-1 | 20-P || 6B |SE-T] 8 | 96-6 | 0:9| €.9| 6.4 | 8-9 |" oun 
smut Rem oaertsmod “wooszom | || eT || 08 || 13 | & | Fe || $8 | GEPSiccz. | FL | 0-1) 16-3 || 13 [68-0| BE | 0-8 18.9) 0.9/0.4) G4 Aer 
| 
yg ¢ PuNGS MOTIEMS “OUUH  | oF || 08 || AL | @ | op | oe] U-SPSiprz. | 84 | 08-0 98-2 |] es [89-0 | ST | 18-8 | ¥-9) oF | 9-9 | 9-9 | dy 
“2G OLB) °86 “LT “OL “6 ‘8 JeO1T 8 | ¢g 92 1¢ | Te | 1-8 | oPSSigaz. | 62 | 79-0/09-3 | Te |TE-0] SL | AS-T || 6.9) T-¢ | 8.9] 0-2 |) yore 
: ‘pavoy ou Lopunty, | 
Moos SuyUUaIT “TL Uiee elqwiuuaa = |i az || 6g || ge |e | eT || 98 |SerSip9s. | PS | 89-0) 90-8 || T [06-T) Te | TES || 32) 6.2) 2.4 | 0-8 | Azenzqag 
‘Te ‘ZL ‘IL OBO “IT W409s © 
BL % "OL ‘SL FL .@ | 0-199) Tez. ; i 8¢.0/ 9L | SL-S 116-219-2138) 0-8 || Arenue 
Piet aatacaee Lavoe || AE | 9% OF | EY Pep RS Deas | PS aD Pe |S | Pau ee aloes eee ee 
ae he eed v| Pz 
4 Ho 3 24 BO is} o gol vy 
olele ie) 22] 5] Flee 212 | etal 3 aves |e 
ele |e 8S) Fel et eeiece| esi | ie Ss | 5 |B iB |B 
<i gi PB |F |e leslSeu] oe) Se\8s0| Ze | oma | 24 saul ta "qyUOTY 
By 4 fe 3S ae 2Se| Selgp oe) =F | ‘smoy ee 
ae SHUVNGY : Ba" 2B) 2o)ealaes SS | pourmes| ‘seyour 
EI 5B) a8| Asi sg BS!) od || qsoqrorp | Ur 1esurey ‘SSHNIGQOID 
Es coe ss. 5 gE @| Ege #8 | “VIVANIVE ye 
Ne eee ee eee | 
“‘SHHLVAM 


Spring fleeting, 1555. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


It is, I am informed, usual in the President’s Annval 
Address, in the first place to make mention of the losses which 
the Institution has sustained during the preceding year by the 
death of any of its members. On the present occasion I regret 
to say the task has devolved upon me of deploring one of the 
greatest losses which has ever befallen this ancient society. I 
refer to the death of the late Dr. Charles Barham, an eminent 
physician ; a cultured man of letters and of science; an energetic 
citizen devoted to the public service of his birth-place; a kind 
large-hearted neighbour, and full of christian charity; his loss 
will be felt far and wide for many a long year to come. As a 
member and friend of this Institution his services and devotion 
have been indeed remarkable. For more than half a century, 
I believe, he has been one of the most active, enterprising and 
scientific of its members, and up to a very short time before his 
death he was taking the lead of the youngest of us in the 
promotion of a‘scheme for extending its usefulness. May we 
not hope that the fact of this scheme, for extending the 
buildings in connection with our Museum for the science and 
art classes, having been so dear to our lost friend, will lend an 
additional zest to the contributors, and that we shall soon see 
the required funds collected. If this be so, I feel sure that one 
of his last and great desires will have been accomplished in the 
manner he would himself have desired most. Dr. Barham 
passed away at the ripe old age of over four score years, leaving 
behind him an example of a life spent, not only in searching 
out nature’s secrets and problems, but for the benefit of those 
amongst whom he lived and died. 


Another good friend of this Institution has passed away 
since the last Annual Meeting: I refer to Mr. Francis Rogers, 
of the Crescent, Plymouth, a son of a former Rector of 
Camborne. He was for many years a member of our Society 


336 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


and took a great interest in all that related to it, especially in 
its journals. He died last month and left the Royal Institution 
of Cornwall a clear gift of £1,000. 


And now Ladies and Gentlemen, I hope you will bear 
with me whilst I, very briefly complete, as it were, up to date, 
the short history of what used to be one of the largest staple 
products of this old county of ours, namely: Copper. 


In my address last year I gave figures which shewed that 
twelve years before England (practically Cornwall) was pro- 
ducing annually 6,280 tons of Metallic Copper out of a total 
production of the world of 78,037 tons, or eight per cent. In 
1883, this had fallen to a little more than one and a half per 
cent., and I regret extremely to say that 1884 shows a still 
further reduction. In Messrs. Merton and Co.’s tables, the 
production of the whole of England is placed at only 2,500 tons 
out of a total production of the World of 211,613 tons, or a very 
little over one per cent. (1.187). The more we look into this 
matter the more do figures show us how the richer deposits of 
foreign lands—causing such vast over-production in comparison 
with the demand, is taking the trade away from our own 
country. Thirty years ago, in 1854, Cornwall produced 188,964 
tons of ore, with a copper contents of 12,241 tons. In 1884, 
this county produced only 39,096 tons of ore, containing 2,416 
tons of copper, and in consequence of the enormously increased 
production in other parts of the world the price had fallen from 
an average of £6 8s. 6d. per ton of ore in 1854, to £3 Os. 6d. 
in 1884. It is true that the low prices have greatly stimulated 
the consumption of copper, and if there was a check to the 
production there would no doubt be an advance, but in my 
opinion the high prices of former times can never again be 
reached. The fact is that the production of the world has 
increased enormously faster than the consumption in consequence 
of gigantic sources of supply being constantly discovered. 
Take for instance the United States of America, the production 
of which continues to increase by leaps and bounds. Thirteen 
years ago it produced 11,479 tons out of a total of 78,037 tons, 
or 14:70 per cent.; this last year (1884) it produced no less 
than 69,950 tons out of a total of 211,613 tons, or 30°22 per 
cent., not very far short of one third of the production of the 


PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 337 


whole world; further this total output of the world has 
increased in six short years from 149,156 tons in 1879, to 211,613 
in 1884. How can one wonder then at the rapid fall in price, 
and decadence of our Copper Mining. I said last year that the 
outlook was dark and dreary and the results since then have 
more than justified so gloomy a prophecy, copper having 
touched, since I addressed you then, a lower price than it ever 
reached before. 


I would now, with your permission, allude briefly to another 
Mineral production which, although, not a native of this county, 
has a very great bearing on our mining industry. I mean Coal. 


As we are all aware, the mines of this county are supplied 
with the fuel necessary for their working from South Wales, and 
I would, in as abbreviated a form as practicable, call your 
attention to that extensive Coal Basin, deeming that its 
geographical disposition, extent and geological character, will 
prove of interest to our members and the community at large. 


The total extent of the South Wales Coal Field is about 
1,000 square miles, of which about 104 is situated in Monmouth- 
shire, 518 in Glamorganshire, 74 in Brecknockshire, 228 in 
Carmarthenshire, and 76 in Pembrokeshire. The greatest 
length of the coal field is 90 miles, from Pontypool on the east, 
to St. Brides Bay on the west; the greatest breadth is in 
Glamorganshire, were it measures about 21 miles. About 23 
square miles of it is covered by the water of Swansea Bay, 
about 135 square miles lie under the Estuary of the Loughor 
River and Carmarthen Bay. 


So much for its disposition and extent, and now a few words 
as to its geological position, but which I have no doubt is 
familiar to most of my hearers. Underneath the so-called coal 
measures or coal bearing strata is the ‘‘ Farewell Rock,” which 
rests on the Millstone Grit (locally called ‘‘Plumpudding Stone” 
from the supposed resemblance of this conglomerate to the 
‘ Englishman’s Sweetheart,”) and which, in its turn, rests on 
the Mountain Limestone and old Red Sandstone. To the west 
of Swansea, the Millstone Grit is generally wanting, and the 
Coal Measures lie directly on the Limestone ; and still further 
west, this formation is wanting, and the measures lie upon the 
Lower Silurian Rocks. 


338 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


The Coal Measures are divided into three series, namely : 


1st. The Upper or Red Ash Series. 
2nd. The Pennant Series. 
3rd. The Lower or White Ash Series. 


The first of these is about 3,000 feet in thickness, near 
Swansea, and about 400 feet in the so-called ‘‘ South Trough.” 
The average thickness of coal in this series is something over 
66 feet, in some districts it increases to as much as 90 and 100 
feet. 


The second, ‘‘Pennant”’ Series, varies in thickness from 
1,500 to 2,800 feet. In it are several good seams of coal, 
amongst which are the well-known Nos. 1, 2 and 3 Rhondda, the 
last so remarkable for its coking properties, The average 
thickness of coal in this series is perhaps about 45 feet, but the 
variation in different districts is very considerable. 


The Lower or White Ash Series is separated from the 
Pennant by a hard Quartzy Rock known as the Cockshor Rock ; 
it varies in thickness from 2,000 feet near the South crop to 500 
feet on the Kast of the Coalfield. In this series are several 
valuable seams of coal varying in thickness from 2 feet up to 
even 10 and 12 feet, the total average thickness of coal being 
from 50 feet in some districts to 70 feet in others. The 
celebrated steam coals of the Rhondda and Aberdare Valley 
belong to this division, and in it, too, is found the Iron Stone 
ground, which in past years was of such very great value to the 
iron manufacturers of South Wales. 


The Coal Measures have been subjected in past ages to the 
vast upheavals of nature, in the same way as other geological 
formations; these have caused what are technically called 
‘faults,’ producing large and small dislocations of the Strata. 
Some of these displacements are as much as from 200 to 600 
fathoms. There is a large anticlinal ridge passing through the 
Coalfields and dividing it into two troughs, the north and the 
south trough. The seams on the south crop of the south trough 
are highly inclined, lying in places at as steep an angle as forty 
five degrees. This anticlinal has had the effect of enabling 
seams to be continued to be largely worked which ctherwise 
would have passed to an unworkable depth. 


PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 339 


In different parts of the Coalfield various qualities of coal 
are found, the two main divisions being the Anthracite and the 
Bituminous Coal. Between these too extremes there are various 
minor differences, such as the ‘‘semi-bituminous,” the ‘ free- 
burning,” and the far-famed “smokeless steam” coal. I will 
not weary you with a description of the geological position of 
these various sorts, but merely state that it has been estimated 
that there are 410 square miles of Bituminous Coal, the same 
area of Anthracite, and about 180 square miles of what may be 
called transition coal, lying, as before said, between those two 
great divisions. 


Various theories have been given to account for this 
extraordinary variation in the coal of the same basin, some 
having suggested electricity, others the immense pressure which 
the strata has been subjected to by nature’s upheavings. Very 
many varieties of fossil plants, ferns, reeds, &c., are found, 
together with shells in the Third Series, in which the ferns so 
abundant elsewhere are very scarce. 


Some of the shafts sunk to work the coal seams are of 
considerable depth, the deepest at present being, I believe, over 
370 fathoms, at Harris’s Navigation Colliery. The mode of 
working the coal varies as a general rule to suit the inclination 
or ‘‘steepness”’ of the veins; where the veins or seams are 
pretty flat or level the system called the ‘longwall”’ prevails, 
whereas in the steep measures the pillar and stall mode of 
‘‘ getting’ is found the most suitable. I will not trouble you 
with a description of these modes of working, which I think 
would be too much of technical detail for an address of this 
character. 


In consequence of the highly inflammable and explosive 
nature of the gas given off by most of the seams of coal, it is 
absolutely necessary for the safety of the men, to have attached 
to every colliery some extensive means for artificial ventilation. 
In old days this used to be attained by a furnace at the up-cast 
shaft, by which means the air being rarified at the furnace, 
caused a tendency to a vacuum, and drew down the down-cast 
shaft fresh air for ventilating the workings, and making the gas 
escaping uninflammable. Generally speaking now this furnace 


340 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


system has given way to the very superior mode of ventilation 
by a Fan, erected at the top of the up-cast shaft, and which drags 
enormous quantities of air through the underground workings. 


The quantities of coal ‘‘drawn” from a colliery varies 
considerably, as much as 1,000 and even 1,200 tons being in 
some instances drawn to surface in a day. 


Compressed air is extensively used for underground haulage 
and pumping; and electricity is coming much into vogue both 
for signaling and lighting. 


I have here a table shewing the quantity of coal estimated 
by the Royal Commission as remaining unworked in the South 
Wales Coal Field, in 1863, first at a depth of less than 4,000 
feet, and secondly at a greater depth. From this I have had taken 
the quantity of coal returned as worked since that year, up to 
1883 inclusive, which gives the result of something over thirty 
six billion tons of coals remaining unworked at the end of 1883. 
I also have on this table the total quantities worked at each 
year for the last twenty years, having increased as will be seen 
from 8,500,000 tons in 1854, to 24,975,433 tons in 1888. This 
table will I hope prove satisfactory to our Cornish Miners, as 
shewing that although a very large quantity of coal is being 
consumed, yet there remains vast quantities, waiting, as it were 
to be worked and sent over here and elsewhere to carry on our 
increasing industries. 


STaTiIstics—SoutH WaAtLzEs CoALFIELD. 


The Royal Coal Commissions’ Report gives the following as 
the quantity of coal remaining unworked :— 


FEET. TONS. 
Ataless depth than 4,000 .. 088,285,541, 245. 
At a greater depth aS .. 4,108,996, 750. 


37,394,537,995. 


Worked up to and inclusive 1,018,598, 689. 


of the year 1883, 
Coal remaining unworked .. 36,375,939,306. 


Table showing the quantity of coal raised each year, from 
1864 to 1888 (a period of 20 years), in the Coalfield. 


PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 341 


Quantity raised in the year 1854, 8,500,000 tons. 


YEARS. TONS. 
1864.—10,976,500. 
1865.—12,656,336. 
1866.—13,821,443. 
1867.—13,661,800. 
1868.—13,210,000. 
1869.—13,454,800. 
1870.—13,664,182. 
1871..—14,035,525. 
1872.—15,047,250. 
1873.—16,180,728. 
1874.—15,737,722. 
SiO. ade ee eeces 
1876.—16,972,284. 
1877.16, 911,214. (Serzalnew Steam Coat Coron 
1878.—17,417,118. 
1879.—17,819,048. 
1880.— 21,165,580. 
1881.—22,234,176. 
1882.—22,817,378. 
1883.—24,975,433. 


And now, ladies and gentlemen, I must apologise deeply 
for having tried your patience, and wearied you, I fear, much 
with this long dissertation upon coal. My only excuse is that 
as it is a subject which I have been so long connected with, I 
thought I might be able to afford some special information on it. 
A further excuse I hope may be found for me, in the fact that it 
is a subject of such vital importance to the great staple industry 
of our old county of Cornwall. It would be a dark outlook 
indeed if to the many other clouds in the horizon of the miner 
was to be added this, the blackest of all, namely, the fear of 
a large increase in the cost of our fuel, owing to too rapidly 
decreasing coal reserves. Thanks to a bountiful nature, this, as 
my figures have shewn, is not the case: and we may therefore 
dismiss from our minds any apprehension on this account. 
With this hopeful outlook of the ‘ bottled-up sunshine” of 
past ages, which still remains for the benefit of our miners and 
the community at large, I will conclude the subject. 


342 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


Before I bring this address to a final close, I would mention 
the very kind gift of one of the most noted of the members of 
our Institution, and by which a reward for industry and research 
is about to be permanently established. The late Mr. W. Hen- 
wood, left a sum of money in consols, from the accumulated 
interest of which a gold medal of the value of ten guineas is to 
be purchased, and awarded triennially to the person who shall, 
in the opinion of the Officers of the Royal Institution of Corn- 
wall, have contributed to the Journal of the Society the best 
Paper on either of the following subjects, Geology, Mining 
Operations, Botany, &c., &c. According to the terms of the 
Will the first medal is to be awarded three years after the 
purchase of the dies. The Council is now taking steps to 
acquire them. 


After a long delay the valuable collection of Books relating 
to Devon and Cornwall bequeathed to this Institution by the 
late Mr. G. Freeth, of Duporth, has been received, and will be 
an invaluable addition to our Library. 


Mr. Robert Harvey, C.E., a native of Truro, now resident 
in Chili, has presented us with a series of beautiful photographs 
illustrating the scenery of certain parts of South America. 
Mr. Harvey is a valued Member of this Institution, and is ever 
ready to befriend it. He has further offered to frame the 
photographs, so that they may, if thought desirable by the 
Council, be used for the adornment of the walls of our museum. 


And now Ladies and Gentlemen, I have done. I would 
plead your indulgence for any shortcomings in interest owing 
to the dulness and technicality of the subject. My object in 
selecting them was simply to make use of any especial knowledge 
I might possess which might be of interest to my kind audience 
and the members of the Institution at large. 


NOTES ON THE ANCIENT TOPOGRAPHY OF CORNWALL. 
By R. N. WORTH, F.G.S., Corresponding Member. 


An inquiry into the principal features of the ancient 
topography of Devon, lately resumed after having been for 
some time laid aside, was found to extend itself into Cornwall, 
and to lead up to conclusions differing widely from those which 
are commonly accepted. I have thought it advisable therefore 
to lay before the Royal Institution some notes on the results of 
my investigation. I do not anticipate they will meet either with 
immediate or general acceptance; but I have sufficient confi- 
dence in the method employed to believe that in the main they 
will hereafter be regarded as established. And I would point 
out in reference to the differences of opinion between previous 
investigators and myself, that the only ‘‘ authorities,” who can 
be cited as such in this enquiry, are the ancient topographerg 
whose statements are in process of interpretation, and the 
accepted physical and archeological facts that have a bearing 
thereon. ‘There is no reason, other than personal, why a writer 
in the last century should be better able to interpret the true 
meaning of words written many hundreds of years ago than an 
independent investigator of the present day; and on the other 
hand it is certain that the modern enquirer has the assistance of 
several lines of evidence unknown to his less fortunate prede- 
cessor. 

The present paper is an attempt towards a solution of the 
vexed problems of the Ptolemaic geography of Cornwall; and 
of the still more difficult issues raised in the identification of the 
local names in the list of cities and camps of the Anonymous 
Chorographer of Ravenna. 


The only places mentioned by Ptolemy that can have to do 


with the extreme West of England are :— 
Longitude. Latitude. 


Vexala estuary af My Be GO ae-a0 
Hercules promontory te See Co) a 
Antivestzeum promontory .. .» 11-0 .. 52-30 


also Bolerium 


344 TOPOGRAPHY OF CORNWALL. 


Damnonium promontory .. wc, (12-0... olen 
also Ocrinum 
Outlets of the river Cenion. . »s 14-0 9” Beas 
Outlets of the river Tamarus tye: 1D-40° 2 ae 
Outlets of the river Isaca .. ct 20.) SE oes 
Outlets of the river Aleenus ib) WT-40" 2 eee 
Towns of the Damnonii— 
Voliba nig ae fs ws | 14-451... 2 eBeay 
Uxela ai Aue yc Hen LOS OM eames 
Tamare oe Ne Ne we a-0) 2 eo Datey 
Isca Damnoniorum a a 17-30 |... ogee 
Second Augustan Legion.. fs 17-30 .. 52-8 


Every one of these names has been diversely assigned. 
The Vexala estuary is generally regarded as that of the Parret, 
however, and the promontory of Hercules all but universally as 
Hartland Point Antivestzeum too has no very wide range of 
location, varying only between Cape Cornwall, the Land’s End, 
and St. Ives. The Damnonian headland has been assigned to 
the Deadman, butis generally accepted as the Lizard. But for 
the fact that Ptolemy begins his survey of the southern coast 
with the Cenion, I should myself rather suggest the Start. 


The rivers have given more trouble. The Cenion has been 
variously regarded asthe Fal and Tamar; Tamaris as the Tamar 
and the Exe ; Isaca as the Exe and the Wey; Alauna as the 
Exe and the Stour. 


With the towns it is still worse. Tamare is Tamerton, 
Saltash, Tavistock; Voliba—Lostwithiel, Tregony, Bodmin; 
Uxella—Exeter, Lostwithiel, Crockernwell, Bridgwater ;* Isca— 
Chiselborough, Exeter, Ilchester; and the Second Augustan 
Legion has been placed at Liskeard. 


Some of these assumed identifications are so extraordinary 
that at first sight it is difficult to imagine how the blunders can 
have arisen. The problem, however, is not so very abstruse 
after all. The worst errors have been made by those who have 


* A recent identification of Uxella with Bridgwater on the ground that 
Uchal is “‘ bridge” in Keltic, is founded on an etymological blunder. The 
‘bridge ”’ in the name is really “ burgh.” 


TOPOGRAPHY OF CORNWALL. 345 


trusted entirely to Ptolemy’s leadership, and the next place is 
taken by those who have been misled by fancied etymologies. 


Nowa cursory examination of Ptolemy will show that there 
is a very marked difference—as indeed was inevitable—in the 
accuracy of his latitudes and his longitudes. He is very little 
over a degree out in his estimate of the length of Great Britain 
from the Land’s End to Dunnet Head ; but he is four degrees in 
excess of the estimate of the much smaller distance between the 
Land’s Endand the North Foreland ; and places which are really 
on the same meridian of longitude are set down as differing from 
each other nearly 14 degrees. Moreover, while Ptolemy averages 
nearly two degrees in excess in the latitudes given to places in 
this western promontory, they are relatively placed with much 
greater exactness, the total range of comparative error being 
about 40 minutes. But the longitude is quite another matter. 
Between the Land’s End and Exeter 6} degrees are allowed 
instead of less than 23; while between the Land’s End and Hart- 
land 3 degrees are given instead of 1. All in fact that Ptolemy’s 
longitudes can do, at any rate in the West, is to indicate relative 
position; and to pay further attention to them would only 
ensure error. 


There is no reasonable doubt that Isca Damnoniorum is our 
modern Exeter. Let us see how this fact will enable us to 
approximate the position of its sister towns. 


The latitude assigned to Voliba is 25 minutes less than that 
of Exeter, and we may take the longitude so far into account as 
to accept the statement that it is the most westerly of the group. 
Running along the latitude indicated we find ourselves about 
the middle of Cornwall, and we shall see by and bye, from other 
considerations, that the most likely place is Polruan. 


To Uxella the same latitude as Exeter is given, and so far 
as longitude is concerned it would be east of Voliba. IZf Uxella 
was a port (and all Ptolemy’s western towns appear to have been 
near the sea) this would bring us to the north coast, and indicate 
in all likelihood the estuary of the Camel, which would be well 
within the ordinary range of error. It is a curious coincidence, 
if nothing more, that in this locality we have Uxella echoed in 
such names as Porth Izaak and Lezizick, Zanzidgie, Canalidgie, 
and St. Issey; and there is ample evidence that the Camel was 


346 TOPOGRAPHY OF CORNWALL. 


visited by Roman ships. The attempt toassociate Uxella the town 
with Vexala the river may be regarded as disposed of by the 
difference of their recorded latitudes and longitudes. 


Tamare is given half a degree less latitude than Exeter, 
and its longitude is practically settled by its name. It must be 
on or near the Tamar. But Ptolemy’s latitude from Exeter 
would give the Eddystone. We have therefore to fall back 
upon other considerations. 


As to the place of the Second Legion, the only one to 
which Ptolemy assigns a special station, assuming that it is 
rightly given the same longitude as Exeter, the latitude would 
land us somewhere on the shores of Torbay. 


We cannot gain any help from the comparative latitudes 
of the river mouths. That would place amare only five 
minutes within the Tamar estuary—satisfactory enough to 
those who find it in King’s Tamerton ; but it would place Exeter 
25 minutes up the Exe, or somewhere in the neighbourhood of 
Exmoor. 

If we take the Land’s End as our standard, assuming as we 
very well may, its practical identity with Bolerium, Voliba is 
placed 10 minutes further south, somewhere in the Channel ; 
Uxella 15 minutes to the north, and therefore sufficiently close 
to the parallel of Lostwithiel, one of the favourite claimants for 
the seat of this long-lost town. But precisely the same relative 
latitude is given to Isca; and Tamare is more hopelessly lost 
than Voliba, 15 minutes further south, and therefore all the 
more at sea. The Antivestzeeum bearings are therefore of no 
use. 

We turn next tothose of Hartland. Voliba is 40 minutes 
south of this promontory, and that brings us to Polruan. Uxella 
has a southing of only 15 minutes. That brings us to near 
Boscastle, and within reasonable distance of the Camel estuary. 
Isca has the same latitude as Uxella, and works out for Exeter 
with remarkable accuracy. amare is 45 minutes to the south, 
and that brings us just outside the entrance of Plymouth Sound. 
The Hartland bearings are hence far more accurate than in the 
other cases. Still Hartland fails us in the case of Tamare, and 
I pass that town by until I come to deal with the list of the 
Ravennat. 


TOPOGRAPHY OF CORNWALL. 347 


Concerning Ptolemy, I have only further to say that his 
Cenion is to my mind clearly the Fal, named not from TZregony, 
but from Henwyn, so that Truro really, so far as we can apply 
the test of nomenclature, and not its rivals Tregony and Gram- 
pound, is the ancient head of the district. 


Ido not bring Richard of Cirencester into the argument- 
In the topographical treatise which passes under his name, it is 
true that Tamara, Voluba, and Cenia are mentioned as in or 
adjoining Cornwall; but this is now justly discarded as a 
modern forgery. 


We come therefore to the list of names of cities and camps— 
civitates et castra—set down by the unknown writer who is com- 
monly known as the Anonymous Chorographer of Ravenna, and 
who wrote subsequently to the Saxon invasion of England, and 
probably about the 7th century. It has been too much the 
fashion to regard his list as a mere collection of ‘‘ barbarous 
names,” and although it has been suggested that the Ravennat 
used some kind of map, and adopted some kind of order, yet it 
has been confidently asserted that we cannot settle from it the 
position of a single town, ‘‘ since we cannot discover what was 
the particular plan, or whether any, which the author made use 
of in the arrangement.” It may be venturesome on my part to 
attempt the solution of a problem which has puzzled so many 
eminent men, but I think I shall be able to give reasons in 
favour of my method of unriddling the mystery, which have at 
least an airof probability. 


One point on which all commentators are agreed, is the 
commencement of the Ravennat’s list at the extreme West of 
Cornwall; and there is also a general belief that twenty-four 
names which form his first group, and which precede Mori- 
dunum, the next station to Exeter in the well-known Antonine 
Itinerary, relate to Cornwall and Devon. These names are :— 


Giano, Eltabo, Elconio, Nemetotacio, Tamaris, Durocoron- 
avis, Pilais, Vernalis, Ardua, Ravenatone, Devionisso, Statio 
Deventia, Stene, Duriarno, Uxelis, Vertevia, Melarnoni, Scadum 
Namorum, Termonin, Mostevia, Milidunum, Apanauris, Masona, 
and Alongium. And then a fresh start is made with Moridunum, 
mentioned as the next city to Exeter—Scadum Namorum. 


348 TOPOGRAPHY OF CORNWALL. 


The first thing to be settled is the place at which we are to 
begin. This is one of the two keys to the solution of a problem 
which has always appeared more difficult than it really is. The 
name with which we start is Giano. Mr. Kerslake, whose 
critical acumen in questions of this kind is so remarkable, identi- 
fies this place, as do others, with Ptolemy’s Cenion. And this 
would be a very natural conclusion if the G had the hard sound. 
But the Ravennat, using the Italian pronunciation, would sound 
the G soft. Directly I recognised this fact I saw that we had 
here the earliest name, apart from Iktis, recorded for a Mount’s 
Bay port, for the second syllable of Ludgvan was at once sug- 
gested. This was my first step. The second was taken when 
the identity of the Ravennat’s Giano, with the Jew which closes 
the popular name of Marazion, flashed upon me. The rest was 
easy. The Gian of the old chorographer turned out to be both 
the gvan of Ludgvan, and the zon of Marazion, and Lud and 
Mara stood confessed as in all probability distinctive prefixes. 
It is quite possible, whatever the Lu or Lud may mean, that the 
Mara may equal Warhas, ‘‘ market ’’—as commonly interpreted. 
I am more concerned, however, about the root word. ‘This is 
variously written—gon, syowe, gou, ysowe, ju, deythyow, iewe, 
siew, diow, iu, sion, &c., showing a far wider range of difference 
between these undoubted attempts to express one and the same 
word, than between either and our Giano. I do not see how the 
identity can be resisted, but the discovery, while naturally aiding 
the Iktis tradition, is against the rival theories that interpret 
Marazion either as Jew’s Market, or Thursday Market, to say 


nothing of ‘‘ bitterness of Zion!’ The original word which 
Gian is intended to represent is probably the Kornu szan or zian 
‘‘sea-shore”’ or ‘‘strand.”’ If Mara represent marhas we have 


therefore evidence of ancient commerce at Marazion, curiously 
reproduced in name at the well-known ‘“ Market Strand” of 
Falmouth. The old Cornish tongue had no j; its g almost 
universally had the hard sound; nor is it easy to see how the 
Ravennat could have rendered the scan or sian otherwise than 
he did. The o is of course redundant and inflexional. 

An omission of the Mount’s Bay district in ancient lists of 
British towns or ports is really inexplicable, and the identifica- 
tion vt Giano, by removing this obstacle, satisfied me I was on 
the right track. 


TOPOGRAPHY OF CORNWALL. 349 


Eltabo and Elconio at once suggest as their first component, 
the Kornu hayle or hel=river. H is a letter the Ravennat never 
uses, and hise would sound a. Assuming a topographical order, 
we naturally look for Eltabo in connection with the stream 
commonly known as the Helford. No possible process of 
accommodation will enable us to accept Helston as Eltabo. 
Tuban, however, is a Kornu word meaning “dam” or “‘ bank”; 
and it is a very remarkable fact that not only is there a site in 
Helston called the Tubbans, but that there is in St. Keverne the 
manor of Treraboe, or Traboe. The Ravennat’s name therefore 
still exists. It willbe remembered that Condurra, at the mouth 
of the Helford, has yielded some of the most important traces of 
Roman intercourse in Cornwall. 


Elconio requires very little comment. If Ptolemy’s Cenion 
is Kenwyn, Elconio is simply the ancient equivalent of the 
modern ‘‘ Kenwyn River,” and the place signified undoubtedly 
Truro. And this view is strengthened by the fact that at this 
point the Ravennat leaves the coast for a while and takes up a 
line of internal communication. 


That there were ancient British roads in Cornwall is un- 
doubted ; but I have never been able to trace any evidence of 
Roman roadmaking. I believe, moreover, that the trunk line of 
communication has been lost sight of by our antiquaries, who 
have been misled, largely by the forgery bearing the name of 
Richard of Cirencester, into placing it on the south coast, instead 
of tracing it along the high land which forms the backbone of 
the two counties. The Fosse Way is said by the early chroniclers 
to have begun in Caithness and ended in Totnes; and this 
Totnes we find, from the manner in which it is spoken of in the 
sixth century chronicle of Nennius, was not the town of that 
name, but used in a sense equivalent to the Land’s End. The 
confusion of Totnes, the town, with this older Totnes, has led to 
the loss of the real route of the Fosse Way, which there is very 
good evidence to show crossed Dartmoor by what is still called 
the great central trackway, and entered Cornwall by a ford on 
the Tamar somewhere ia the vicinity of Hingston Down. 


Now the next name on the Ravennat’s list is on the line of 
this ancient road. Nemetotacio is manifestly corrupt, even 
beyond the Ravennat’s wont ; though we do find him venturing 


300 TOPOGRAPHY OF CORNWALL. 


upon such flights of fancy as the conversion of Isca Damnoni- 
orum into Scadomorum. ‘‘Neme”’ or ‘‘Nemet” is not a Kornu 
word, though “ totacio’’ may seem to be represented in such a 
name as Zokenbury near St. Ive. It occurred to me, however, 
that the neme or nemet might really represent a transposed and 
inflected form of a word of frequent combination in Central 
Cornwall—the Menna of Mennaglaze, Mennabroom, Polmenna, 
Tuelmenna. Whether this means maenic “stony,” or simply 
maen ‘‘ stone,” is of no consequence. It certainly cannot in these 
instances be read manach, monk, asin the popular derivation of 
Bodmin, and it comes remarkably close to part at least of the 
word we have to deal with. Are there not then fair grounds for 
suggestion that this barbarous Nemetotacio really represents— 
not precisely the modern Bodmin, but its parent, the magnificent 
fortified town immediately to the south-east, commonly known 
indeed as Castle Canyke, but still retaining the older name of 
Castle Mannau. Canyke of course is not Keltic but Saxon— 
the Conig so frequent in Somerset, and not unknown in Devon, 
in Conygar. This earthwork is clearly from its size and position 
one of the most important sites in ancient Cornwall, and is 
manifestly the parent of the more modern but still venerable 
Bodmin, which, like Salisbury from old Sarum, and Dorchester 
from Maiden Castle, has descended into the watered valley. 
And I am not at ail sure that while the ‘‘neme”’ represents the 
modern affix, the Bod may not be found in the “tot” of the 
older form. 


However this may be, I feel no doubt that Castle Canyke, 
or Bodmin if you will, is the next station of the Ravennat to 
Truro. The fact that Tamaris succeeds shows that Nemetotacio 
is between Truro and the Tamar, and the identification of 
Durocoronavis as Launceston appears to indicate that Nemeto- 
tacio stood at a place where the roads to Tamaris and Durocoro- 
navis diverged. 


Ptolemy failed to give us any certain indication of the 
position of Tamaris ; but the Ravennat clearly strengthens the 
conclusion to which I have come, for reasons which cannot be 
given in full here, that itis to be sought on the old main line of 
communication into Cornwall commonly called the Fosse Way, 
which struck the Tamar at a ford, and must therefore be 


TOPOGRAPHY OF CORNWALL. 351 


near the head of or above the tidal-reach. It is idle to believe 
that in the early days when this road originated, the crossing of 
a difficult and at times dangerous estuary would have formed 
part of a customary route. The great trackway on Dartmoor 
points clearly from Exeter to Tavistock ; the crossing place of 
the Tamar can hardly be placed lower than Horse Bridge, and 
if not Tavistock then some place in its near vicinity will 
represent Tamaris. 

Durocoronavis I have assigned without hesitation to Laun- 
ceston, and this brings us to the application of the second key 
to the Ravennat’s list, at which I hinted. He was evidently a 
man unacquainted with the meaning of the Kornu-Keltic names, 
as with Keltic generally, for he simply turns them into Latin, 
flavoured by Italian pronounciation, as best he may. But Saxon 
names or particles he understands, and commonly translates. 
The old name of what is now Launceston proper was Dunheved, 
or Dunheafod. The Ravennat knew that heafod meant head or 
summit, and so he turned it into coronavis. 


Leaving Launceston we then, according to my theory, 
return to the Truro estuary. My next suggestion may appear 
to savour of great simplicity—the riddle may seem too easy of 
solution. To me, however, this solution appears one of the very 
strongest points of my case. 


The three names which follow Durocoronavis are Pilais, 
Vernalis, and Ardua. Surely it is something more than a casual 
coincidence that we have on the upper tidal waters of the Fal, 
and in much the same order—Philleigh and Veryan, and 
Ardevora, each with its little creek harbour. The manor of 
Ardevora is said to have once included St. Mawes, but is shown 
in Norden’s Map of Cornwall to the north-east of Philleigh. 
There is nothing in the assumed saintly origin of the names of 
Philleigh and Veryan to militate against their use by the 
Ravennat at the date commonly assigned to him.* 


* The fact that Philleigh and Veryan were usually known in the middle 
ages by other names is no proof to the contrary. It is a very common thing for 
a parish to have two names running contemporaneously, and for one to obtain 
casual precedence. So with the different names often borne by parishes and 
their chief towns. The original dedications of the churches admitted, the names 
must in some form have continued, and if the saints are disbelieved in the 
names must have existed to found the saintly myth. 


352 TOPOGRAPHY OF CORNWALL. 


In Ravenatone, the v being sounded as uv, we have clearly 
one of the Ruans; but which, without the aid of Ptolemy, it 
would be hard to say. There is really no evidence that either 
Tregony or Grampound were Roman stations; nor does it seem 
easy to realise the existence of an amount of commerce in these 
early days that would employ five ports on the various branches 
of the Fal, and we have placed four there already. Polruan 
therefore I hold to represent both Voliba and Ravenatone. It 
retains traces of both names; it is to all appearance the most 
ancient settlement remaining on the Fowey; and it has yielded 
unmistakable traces of early commerce with the Mediterranean. 
I do not, however, believe that Ruan means Roman, or that it 
originated in a dedication to St. Rumon. We need not go 
further for a meaning than Price’s ruan=—river, or rhyn= 
promontory. 

Devionisso, which comes next, evidently represents the 
ancient Cornish word for a fortified place—dinas, to which the 
pronunciation Deuionis comes as close as a Latin or Italian 
rendering of a Keltic word well can. And of the reduplicative 
Castell-an-dinases of the county that which best suits the 
reference is unquestionably the finest of them all—the magnifi- 
cent entrenchment on the high ground south of St. Columb. 


With the exception of Uxella this completes the Cornish 
towns in the Ravennat’s series, but for the purpose of further 
illustration of his method I may mention the leading features of 
his references to Devonshire. 

Stadio Deventia is Staddon, on the east of Plymouth Sound, 
where remains of an ancient settlement of importance have 
recently been discovered. Stene survives in Stanborough, 
a fine ‘“‘camp”’ commanding a wide extent of country, in More- 
leigh parish. Duriarno is evidently on the Dart; but as it 
simply stands for ‘‘ Dart river,” it may be either Totnes or 
Dartmouth, though probably the former. 


Having reached this point in exact topographical order, but 
for the divergence inland from Truro, the Ravennat returns to 
pick up the towns on the north coast which he has overpassed ; 
and thus gives us in succession, Uxelis, Vertevia which is 
probably Barnstaple, Melarnoni, andScadum Namorum. As the 
last is undoubtedly Exeter, and Melarnoni lies between it and 


P= h- 
= 
S = 
Ss 3 
E Ga Sf o401\3 : 
| * i 
= & i SIO {ld th t = =50 (alia) ty) 
ge < sijourar J ges @ 
Olas > YNnPA A - Zz 
53 : a ae ‘S 
z S QUOJOUIADYL Pe O17 cs 
yy Dic MOA a 
WIJUBAD r 4 
i puosuwtt wusiS\t - z oe 
i My OVP OAS pe Ph 
* Lp 7 
OUAD ANG, OID DO] OWwgah K~ 
siapundyG , Lee 
wnun * 
Pil! d4AVWIIY N —-- 75 50k 


UA NUVI IA OW 
. hoe 


- 
e 


ra 
7 
7 


w-* 
pak ptnw|p 
ue 
(oe 


AOS qj 
DAK 


Pa 
7 
2 
7 


i -jd wnivouwvng 


_— 


ko 


“~—-— 


y3 
_- VINO WAIL 


we 
£4 
Kietl 
ie 


+ 
Nees SIADUOADDOM 
os |\" g DUVyy<ouU, : Cc 


- 


ayo yy aq pune 


\uowsiay\ | =, eb 1° OOO 
Tsanosay A GMI oF Chrome YoI™ s — 
DiAw4ag —— NOARC &B TIWMNHOO7 


TOPOGRAPHY OF CORNWALL. " ‘S00 


Vertevia, and since arno as in Duriarno means a river, some 


place on the river Mole is at once suggested, and in all probability 
South Molton. 


And here the Ravennat again returns to take up the line 
of the central route left at Tamaris. Hisnext name is Termonin, 
and bearing in mind that the e sounds a, and that the local pro- 
nunciation of Tor is still Tar, Termonin has a very natural 
rendering in Tor-hilJ, and we are led to locate it somewhere on 
the line of the great Dartmoor trackway. Without going into 
detail, I may say that there is a Tor-hill which shows abundant 
traces of ancient population, in the neighbourhood of Rippon 
Tor. Mostevia, which comes next, may be variously placed, 
but Milidunum there can be no hesitation in identifying 
with the great earthworks on Milber Down, near Newton 
Abbot. Apaunaris is indicated beyond the reach of 
reasonable controversy in Hope’s Nose, the eastern headland of 
Torbay, which bore ample traces of ancient settlement. The ~ 
modern Hope’s is a clear corruption of the Apau which the 
Ravennat has preserved, and his naris is of course a translation 
of the original Scandinavian ness. Masona is doubtful, and 
may very well be Berry Head, once the site of an important 
station; but whether this be so or not I have no hesitation in 


placing Alongium on Haldon, completing the route to Exeter on 
the south. 


It will be gathered from this that I assume the Ravennat 
to have worked methodically, possibly from a map, proceeding 
from west to east, with all the regularity possible, and taking 
traverses from the north to the south to complete his work. The 
same rule applies, so far as I am able to trace, through the 
counties of Somerset and Dorset; and I believe it supplies the 
key to the interpretation of his record for the kingdom. My 
belief in the correctness of this solution of his problem does not, 
it will be seen, depend upon a few happy guesses, or possibly 
chance coincidences, but upon a whole series of consecutive 
identifications, each of which decreases in geometrical ratio the 
chances of error. 


The results at which I have arrived are best shown probably 
in the accompanying map. 


THE NEW STAR IN THE ANDROMEDA NEBULA. 
By H. MICHELL WHITLEY, Hon. Szc. 


The Great Nebula in Andromeda is one of the best known 
of the many nebule to which the student of astronomy directs 
his telescope ; and is such a conspicuous object to the unarmed 
eye, on a moonless night, as to be often mistaken for a comet by 
those not conversant with the heavens: indeed, so brilliant is 
it, that it is a matter of surprise that it was not included in 
Ptolemy’s list of ‘‘ Nebulosze.”’ 


It appears, however, to have been noticed in the tenth cen- 
tury, and the invention of the telescope was soon followed by 
particular attention being drawn to it. 


In 1612 Simon Marius wrote an account of it, in which he 
describes it as resembling the light of a candle shining through 
horn; closely scanned as it has been by the gigantic and space 
penetrating reflectors of the Herschels, Lassell, and Lord Rosse, 
it has yet defied all attempts to resolve it into individual stars, 
although the spectroscope yields a stellar spectrum, and minute 
stars are discernable dotted here and there over the Nebula itself, 
and around its borders; but the mystery of its composition still 
remains unsolved. 


Although the minute stars are beyond the grasp of any but 
the most powerful telescopes, the Nebula itself is a most beauti- 
ful object even with a small aperture. 


With the appearance of the ‘‘ Queen of the Nebule,” as it 
has been called, I have been well acquainted since 1867, and have 
always seen it as a long, ill-defined, somewhat oval mass of 
nebulous matter, perfectly milky, and brightening very rapidly 
towards the centre, where the nucleus presents the appearance 
of a ball of milky light, obviously not a star, and the quaint 
description of Simon Marius “the light of a candle shining 
through horn” not inaptly describes it. 


On August 9th of this year, at 10 p.m., the nebula pre- 
sented the appearance I have always seen, the entry in my note 


THE NEW STAR IN THE ANDROMEDA NEBULA. 300 


book being “‘a dim haze compressed into a ball of milky light at 
the centre ;” but on turning the telescope on it on the night of 
September 3rd a most wonderful change was at once apparent : 
in place of the milky ball of light was a deep yellow star, of 
about the 7th magnitude, which shone with a steady light, void 
of the diffraction rings which surround stars on the dark back- 
ground of the sky. It was at once apparent that a great 
variation had occurred, and that we had here, either the conden- 
sation of the bright nebulous matter into a brilliant sun, or that 
one of the small stars previously alluded to had suddenly 
increased in brilliancy; like the famous star of Tycho Brahe 
which appeared between Cepheus and Cassiopeeia, in 1572. 


In considering the variation in the condition of this Nebula, 
it becomes of great importance to ascertain what was the last 
date at which it was observed in its original condition. 


We have seen that on August 9th I saw it apparently un- 
changed, andin acommunication from Dr. Copeland, the director 
of Lord Crawford’s observatory at Dun Echt, Aberdeen, I am 
informed that ‘this is a welcome confirmation of a similar 
observation of the same date ;’’ at this epoch therefore there 
can be no doubt that no starlike nucleus was visible, but the 
change was near at hand; Mr. Ward claims to have detected the 
new star on Aug. 19th. M. Lajoye of Rheins saw it on Aug. 
30th, Dr. Hartwig of Dorpat on Aug. 31st, Mr. Davis of Read- 
ing on Sept. Ist, and I observed it on Sept. 3rd, all being 
independent discoveries. 

Irs MaGnitupE Anp CoLour. 

Like former stars which have blazed up, the brilliancy of 
this star gradually diminished from the first, and its colour paled: 
I judged it 7th magnitude on September 3rd, when it was with 
attention faintly visible to the unarmed eye, and was a most con- 
spicuous object even in a small telescope. On Sept. 27th it had 
diminished considerably, and was not more than 8th magnitude, 
whilst on Oct. 7th, it had still further declined to 83 magnitude. 

I have placed in the following table the estimates of the 
magnitude of the ‘‘Nova” as rated by different observers, 
together with the colours assigned to it, and although personal 
equation causes difference in estimate, the fact of the decrease 
in brightness, and alteration in colour is clearly shewn. 


356 THE NEW STAR IN THE ANDROMEDA NEBULA. 


Magnitude 
DATE. eee COLOUR. OBSERVER. 
1885 
Sept. 3rd 13 600 a, oe ax Lord Crawford. 
Do. 6 a sa 500 sds Tngall. 
Do. 8 to 9 Orange ... “ar gs Huggins. 
Do. 7 Deep Yellow ... Ae Whitley. 
Sept. 4th 7s Orange Red ... Sot Tarrant. 
pp. Eula abe Orange ... es oa Peek. 
op tla ke *Reddish Yellow ah Lord Rosse 
», oth 7 Yellowish one 506 Denning. 
55 Chilo ae Yellow ... a a Huggins. 
=) Shia 73 Pale Yellow ... sae Whitley. 
ith! 73 to 8 Pale Yellow... ae Whitley. 
ap Bia eas Very Pale Yellow... Hopkins. 
55 Zohan Nas Bluish White ... aoe Hopkins. 
3, o0th 8 Pale Yellow ... ae Whitley. 
Oct. 4th 83 Bluish White ... ase Whitley. 
a Lisle 82 Pale Blue sot aa Whitley. 


It is evident from an inspection of this table, that not only 
has the star declined in intrinsic brightness, but that a noticeable 
change has taken place in its colour. 


From having an orange hue when first observed it passed 
rapidly through yellow, pale yellow, and bluish white, to pale 
blue, thus affording an analogy to various temporary stars which 
have exhibited changes in the light emitted. Tycho Brahe’s 
star of 1572 was first intensely white, and then passed from 
yellow, through red to white again. 


What then is this new star that has so lately flashed upon 
us? That it is not the condensation of the nebula into a sun is 
evident, as the old nucleus, although eclipsed by its starry 
neighbour in small telescopes ; is still distinctly visible with high 
powers in a large aperture; and we must therefore conclude 
that it is a temporary star, either in connection with the nebula 
itself, or between it and our system. 


Where the telescope breaks down, spectrum analysis comes 
to our aid, in our endeavour to solve the problem. 


The spectrum of the nebula itself gives a continuous rain- 
bow tinted streak, and we must assume that (as this continuous 


* Colour much the same as Aldebaran, which Smyth calls pale-rose tint, and 
I have always seen yellow. 


THE NEW STAR IN THE ANDROMEDA NEBULA. Sol 


spectrum is peculiar to the stars) that the nebula consists of 
individual stars removed to such an immense distance as to be 
irresolvable even in our most powerful telescopes: of infinitely 
minute stars: or is so full of condensed portions as to give a 
continuous spectrum. The spectrum of the star itself corresponds 
with the nebula, being a continuous one the red end, and the 
extreme blue being wanting, the light ceasing in the orange. 


Lord Rosse examining it with his great reflector on Sept. 
7th, found a continuous spectrum with a bright band or line ia 
the green; Mr. Huggins on Sept. 3rd, with his 15-inch refractor 
found the same continuous spectrum, from C in the red to a little 
beyond F, and he also noted an apparent condensation of hight 
from about. D to B, which might be due to bright lines; and on 
Sept. 9th his suspicion was confirmed that there were from three 
to five bright lines between D and B. This evidence points 
therefore to the extreme probability of the star being in the 
heart of the nebula itself. 


To sum up, the new starin the nebula in Andromeda blazed 
up between the 9th and the 19th of August, and from being of 
an orange colour, and 6th or 7th magnitude, faded to a 9th 
magnitude pale blue star in less than two months; whilst the 
evidence from spectrum analysis and otherwise, points to its being 
the outburst of a temporary star, within the limits of the nebula 
itself ; but when we know all that science can tell us, we can but 
echo the words of the poet— 


‘‘Ye are a beauty and a mystery.” 


ROLL OF FEES PAID TO MEMBERS OF SUPPRESSED CHANTRIES 
AND RELIGIOUS HOUSES OUT OF THE EXCHEQUER. 


2nd and 38rd Philip and Mary, (1555). Add. MSS, 8102, British Musewm. 


CoNTRIBUTED BY THE Eprtor. 


COGNRTB OF CORMAIAALL. 
BOOISMBIM, formerly a Wriorp. 


FEES.— Richard Chaumonde, head seneschal and 
supervisor of the said former monas- 
tery, under the seal of the aforesaid 
convent .. bo ..per annum 12 

Awnnuities.— William Tredennecke 

Thomas Tredennecke. . 

John Tregonwell 

Anthony Harvey 

Rich? Edgecombe 

Rich? Turnor . 

John Pollarde.. 

Stephen Foxe .. 

Hugh Trevanyon 

John de Colorbus 

Roger Tallet 

John Dawes 

Henry Barre .. 

William Vyvyan 

John Harrye .. 

Robert Bylle .. 

John Willingtonne A 

Henry Thomas als Relavons. . 
Pensions.— Rich Clynor 

John Wylceker 

Thomas Hall .. 


t 
m 
es 


— 
Hee Se Soeaaeaeg ee eae @] 2] © 
Ce) =) Co Seiya Sages eSooa eo = 


aAnNnewnrbrenRnnnrhnnNyrnnnnbd oar 


Nore.—The extracts are given in full, in English, the original being in Latin. 


1.—At the dissolution the clear value of the land belonging to Bodmin 
Monastery, was £270 Os, 11d. (Cott. MS. Cleo. E 4.) 


ROLL OF FEES OF SUPPRESSED CHANTRIES, &o. 


John Dangall .. 5 
Michael Pleving % 
John Best af 
Thomas Arundell aia Thos. Oe pede 
ors of the same, by letters patent of 
the aforesaid Priory ..per annum. 
LAGMCESTOM, formerly a SM#onasterp.? 
FrErEs.— Ric? Chamond, seneschal of the same, by 
letters patent of the aforesaid former 
Priory as as ..per annum. 
Awnvitizes.—John Amandus Mie a3 ae 
John Cobbe .. a a: “r 
‘William Denham re ae 5 
Ralph Walker. . ae ee AF 
Oliver Mainwering .. dt ay 
Henry Shere .. : an 
Stephen George, Prior of fies same ,, 1 
John Hamme .. she a : 
Rich! Tredennecke .. Re 7 
Pensions.— Thomas Webbe So a 7 
John Fyrke .. oe ie A 
John Shere... ue on of 
St. GERMANS, formerly a sMonasterp.® 
FEEs.— Peter Corryton, seneschal of the same 
by letters patent, under the seal 
of the said Convent, formerly a 
Monastery .. of ..per annum. 
Awnnvities.—Robert Goliton & Rich? Turnor _,, 
John Greene... oe? a %s 
John Benet .. be, she 
John Swymo .. Be +r “5 
Walter Trelawnye .. “if Be 
John Cliffe... Be 3 9 


woo 


wWwanrnraioenwnwrnr wb = bw wo 


— edo eS 


— et bd 


op) 


—" 
SCAOAnrnmwoonwndcc dc wo 


nOnown & 


SCmaaeroocorR@MOCOCOCSOCK 


aonmwmnonao rr oo 


2.—The clear value of the Lands belonging to Launceston Monastery at the 


time of the dissolution, was £354 Os. 11d. (Cott. MS.) 


3.—The clear value of the Lands of St. Germans Monastery at the dissolution, 


was £243 8s. (Cott. MS.) 


360 ROLL OF FEES OF SUPPRESSED CHANTRIES, &c. 


Penstons.— Robert Swymno, formerly Prior of the 


same : te ..per annum. 66 13 4 
Stephen Sgnemene ee a ss 5+ (Gis 
Robert Wyen .. ra ae a 5) 6748 
Robert Capell.. 35 2. 407-0 


ChE COLLEGE OF GLASIMCD, formerly at Penrpn.' 


FrEs.— John Killegrewe, Auditor of the former 
College by letters patent from the 
said Monastery .. ..perannum. 4 0 0 
Annouitizes.—John Tregonwell a3, 33 2° 02468 
Rowland Taylor we Me 5 613 4 
TBIAARDREATH, formerly a Priory. 
Awnnvities.—William Owchins .. .. perannum. 2 6 8 
Lancem Kendall cs 6.0716 
John Fonntayne 3 1 16558 
John Nowell B i030 
Davidiblarny= segues i, 10a 
Giles David .. uh 5s 10,50 
Chantries, Colleges, Free Chapels, Guilds, &e. 
Prnstons.— John Lybbe, formerly a Monk called the 
Provost in the Church of St. Thomas, 
Glasney .. ..perannum 18 7 1 
Ralph Trelabbes, an anomie | 
in the same ai He 613 4 
Thos. Vyvian, another cnaumibent 5 613 4 
Mathew Newcombe, another 
incumbent . ca 613 4 
Mathew Broke, othe ineuenent nh 613 4 
Gerard John, another incumbent _,, 613 4 


4..—See for further names below. The value of the lands at the time of the 
dissolution, was £205 10s. 6d. (Cott. MS.) 


The College of St. Thomas, of Glasney, founded by Walter Goode, 
Bishop of Exeter, consisted of a Dean, seven Canons resident and five non- 
resident, seven Vicars, and one Chantry Priest. 


5.—At the dissolution, the clear value of the Lands of Tywardreath Priory, 
was £123 9s. 3d. (Cott. MS.) It was one of the religious houses returned as 
having an income of less than £200 per annum, and came under the Act 27 Hen. 
VIII, Cap. 28, dissolving the smaller Monasteries. 


ROLL OF FEES OF SUPPRESSED CHANTRIES, &c. 361 


William Es eamaiey another 


incumbent . vs 60 0 
John Kelsey, anther ‘iuaahtnaet ra 6 0 0 
Robert Nesey, another incumbent ,, 6. 0.:0 
William Hayton, another 

incumbent . ah 5g 6700 
John Chymowe, edother inenabert a 6) <0".'0 
Robt. James, another incumbent _,, 6:00 
Thomas Mychell, another in- 

cumbent .. fe ee ly 64"O 0 
Richard Rycharde, another 

incumbent . a as 412. 0 
John Pounde,*® Nootka iyeumboat is 2-10.50 
Thos. Molesworth, another 

incumbent .. ae ae ‘3 E60 
Henry Kellyfrye, another 

incumbent . ee He Ge 0 
Rich! Cowthe, another inCHn eat a ft 61.0 
Giles Ridi, another incumbent at Galo. 4 


Che College of Crantock.’ 


Henry Kellyfry, a prebend in 
the College of Crantock .. per annum 4 15 10 


John Pollardy, another prebend 


in the same sf ob 0 
John Ellysys, sation Peedi in 

the same .. a 5107 0 
Henry Morgan, Bigilee pr ppead 9 6 13° 4 
Richard Baldwyne, another 

prebend in the same ae r 5 0 0 
William Hardeman, another 

prebend .. + S012 510 
Edmund Weston, maces prcbond As 5; 0.0 
William Mow, another prebend _,, 5. 0. 0 
John Symes, an incumbent of the 

aforesaid College .. : re 413 4 
William Mere, another a ae nene 4 410 0 


6.—John Pound was the bellringer, and also taught the children 

7.—The Lands of Crantock College, were valued at £89 15s. 8d. at the time 
of the dissolution. (Cott. MS.) The staff of the College consisted of a Dean 
and nine Prebendaries, the Dean being also the Parson of St. Columb Minor, 


el, 
«jab 


362 ROLL OF FEES OF SUPPRESSED CHANTRIES, &C. 


Christopher Saunders, formerly 

dean of the aforesaid College 

of Crantock Bis Ve ‘ 12> 636 
— Dawe, the last incumbent of a 

shrine in the Parish Church 


of Gulval .. a 3 2 18am 
William Woodwarde, an incum- 

bent in the former Seca. of 

Se leipamein  6% ae - 5 0°30 
Ludovic Jenkin, another incum- 

bent in the same i yA 210) 
Roger Wheler, another “ngnaalnemt 

in the same .. MS ote 29 2° \Orm0: 


Gentle Greinefeld, a cantarist in 
the Parish Church of South 
Petherwyn® nf 2° OO 
John Lucas, another Su cue bent 
in the same Church 
John Langdon, the last incumbent 
of the Chantry of Davidstow’ ,, 5) Oma 


Robert Chamelet, the last ineum- 
bent of a shrine in the Parish 
Church of Liskeard” Ene 2 io 


Peter Warryson, the last incum- 
bent of a Chantry in the same 
called Clemens Chantry 


William John, the last incumbent 
of a shrine in the Parish 
Church of St. Claret! 


David Henckeley, the last incum- 
bent of the Free Chapel of 
Justus de la Mayne mai . 412 0 


8.—The Chantry at South Petherwyn was founded by William Menweneck, 
who left also 40 shillings yerely for the maintenance of a Scholar at Oxford, 
which pension Gentyll Graynfeld held in 1545. 


9.—The Chantry at Davidstow was founded for the finding of a Priest to 
pray for the souls of the donors of lands and benefactors of the fraternity of our 
Lady of Dewstowe. 


10.—Probably Kemp’s stipendary in the Parish Church. Thos. Mowun, was 
incumbent in 1545, ‘‘a man mete to keep a cure.” 


11 —Probably the Stipendary at the Altar, in St. Annes Chapel in the Church. 


ROLL OF FEES OF SUPPRESSED CHANTRIES, &c. 363 


William Lewson, the last incum- 
bent of a prebendship in the 
Parish Church of St. Ethe” 


William Arman, formerly another 
rebend in the aforesaid Parish 
Church of St. Ethe 


Robert Bubingtone, the last 
stipendary in the Parish 
Church of Lanteglos" 


William Cavell, a prebend in the 
Parish Church of Endulyan __,, 5074/0 


Edmund Benynyeseld, another 
prebend in the same church __,, 5. OO 


John Parry, another eee of 
Endellion .. 5000 


William Paston, the ibe ni 
dary in the Parish Church of 
Saltash* .. fe 


John Vyvyan, the last Baped dary 
of a shrine in the Church of 
St. Columb” 


Rich! Peke, the last baat 
of a Chantry in the said 
Church of St. Columb" 


Rich? Manswell, the last incum- 
bent of one of the five Chant- 
ries in the aforesaid Church 


Thos. Strongman, another last 
incumbent of one of the five 
Chantries in the same Church 


Thos. French, the last incumbent 
of one of the five Chantries 
in St. Columb aforesaid .. 


fs 6 0 0 


b 5. 0 


12.—St. Teath was a Prebendal Church, with a Vicar and two Prebendaries. 
Lusons and Hamons Prebendries, both non-resident in 1545. 


13.—A stipendary to minister in a Chapel in Camelford, founded by the 
Ancestors of Bodulgate. 


14.—Smythes stipendary, to minister in a Chapel in Saltash, and to teach the 
children there. 


15.—Probably the stipendary at the Altar of the Trinity in the Parish Church. 
16.—Probably the incumbent of the Chantry in Jesu Chapel. 


364 ROLL OF FEES OF SUPPRESSED CHANTRIES, &C. 


John Sutton, the last incumbent 

of one of the five Chantries 

in St. Columb aforesaid .. us 5 0. 6 
Nicholas Luken, an incumbent of 

one of the said five Chantries 


called Arundell” .. Pf 213-34 
Matthew Hull, a prebend in Wine 
Parish Church of St. Probus _,, 4 0) 0 


William Rawe, the last incum- 

bent of the Eau of 

Wynnowe". a5 4 0 0 
George Chidley, sanilien incum- 

bent in the Church of St. 

Probus ie 3 419 4 
Thom* Parker, saglhes sue bemdl 

in the said Church of &t. 


Probus as an 3. 0. ag 
Rich? White, a probend in the 
said Church of St. Probus x 1 10-70 


Thomas Allway, the last incum- 

bent of the Free Chapel of 

Menacuddle ot 5 5 0) 0 
John Harris, the last finan ea 

of St. John the Baptist in the 

Parish Church of Helston” by 613 4 
Giles Bull, the last incumbent of 

the Free Chapel of St. Jacob, 

of Botreaux Castle a is 4 0 0 
John Spry, a Minister of the 

Chantry of St. John the 

Baptist in the Church of 

St. Mary Wyke .. : hp 3 0nas 
Jacob Mychell, the last Touniient 

of a shrine in the Church of 


Helston .. "3 3) Gems 
Richard Fosse, the last -saeinerndl 
in the Church of Trurowe ba G -OgnG 


17.—These five priests were the five priests of the Arundell Chantry, in the 
Arundell Chapel, in the South Aisle of the Church. John Lancow, Richard 
Typott, John Vivyan, Thomas Strongman, and John Trenoweth, were the Priests 
in 1545. 

18.—Keyells Chantry in St. Winnow Church. 


19.—St. John Baptist Chantry, founded by John Bolegh. 


ROLL OF FEES OF SUPPRESSED CHANTRIES, &C. 365 


Michael Bathy, the last incumbent 
of a shrine in the Church of 
St. Michael of Penkevell. . 


Thomas John, the last stipendary 
of a shrine in the Parish 
Church of Blislande 

Philip John, a stipendiary in the 
Church of St. Burian, called 
the King’s priest .. 

David Barrghe, formerly Tee 
of the Deanery of St. Burrian 
at the same Church 


Sum of all the Compensations 
in the aforesaid a of 
Cornwall . i : 


”? 


”? 


” 


” 


413 4 
byeten 
410 0 
DAT 4 
£732 4 4 


THE INSCRIBED STONE AT BLEU-BRIDGE, GULVAL. 


By Rey. W. IAGO, B.A.,- 


This ancient monument is sepulchral, and was erected as a 
memorial pillar in the Romano-British Age. Some have assigned 
it to the 6th or 7th century, judging by the forms of its letters. 


At one time it lay across the stream and was used as a foot 
bridge. 

It has been figured and noticed by many writers, including 
Martyn, Dr. Borlase, Mr. Edmonds, Mr. Pedler, Professor 
Hiibner, &c., and it has been photographed. 


Fourteen years ago I visited it in company with the late 
Mr. Henwood of Penzance, and I have seen it again lately. 
It is well preserved. The words read downwards. The 
inscription, according to Dr. Borlase, is :— 


QUENATAUS IC 
DINUI FILIUS. 


cut in capital letters. 

This might signify— 

Quenatavus lies here 
the son of Dinuus. 

Dr. Borlase did not perceive that IC might stand for {;%¢hr 
and therefore he read these letters as part of the following 
name which he made “ /cdinuus.” Various readings of the 
inscription have been suggested, perhaps the most probable is 


one which has been adopted by Professors Rhys and Hiibner, 
‘¢ Quenatauci Ic,” &e. 


The letters display the following peculiarities :—S is made 
backward. WN has the central stroke nearly horizontal. L and 
I are conjoined. 


QVENATAVEIC 
DIHVI Filive | 


sf 2) 2AVLYNIAD 


J) 2AV2YNBAD 6 ZAVLWN3IAb 
puand) 2AVIWNSAD ‘ (72vjnUany JY -AVLYN3ZAD —/ uoudisosuy 043 fo shurprey snoiina 242 fo auog 


‘(anurpoy ) \ANIQD1 ‘ (j 43200 21H 40f) OF 
bnzywuanh ‘ 


‘ (bnxbrouanh 
( 


a 
< 
5 
i Z Q 
o Zz > 
* tm < 
BES 
= 3 
Xp 
e73 
eS) 
~ ES 
ate 
Ean 
< QS 
ox 
Guat 
Sy 23) 
“ha < 
a ym 
ERS 
Ne 
“>> 
s < 
— 
mae 
se 
~& 
Ds 
ot & 
i 
as 
a A 
2 S& 
3 
% 
QO 
f S$» 
~ i / ~*~ ha 
| 2 eek 
2a £ y a 
aT s ™~ 
ew aS 
KEE SZ 
oto Sy Rte 
B53 a 


= ce 
SYHe Xeegend probably signifies HERE LIES QUENATAVUS (on QUENATAUG, 
oR QUENATAUCUS ), SON OF DINUUS .OO~ 


*‘KE BleuBribge , Gulval vs. 


_WAJAGO.B-A, 


———_-_____ ———— 


Spe ag 


tex 


THE ORDINARY DAYES OF COYNENGE FOR MYDSOMMER 
COYNAGE IN CORNWALL, JULY, 1595. 


Extracted from State Papers, Domestic, Eliz., vol. 253. 


CoMMUNICATED BY THE EDITOR. 


Cornwatu.—First at Liskard (beinge about 12 miles beyond 
Saltasse) the 21 and 22™¢ June. 


Next at Lystithiel, the 23, 24, 25 ditto. 
Next at Trewrowe, the 4, 5, and 6 July. 


And lastly at Helston (the furtheste towne, and 
within 4 myles of Sir Francis Godolphins) 


the 7, 8, 9 dayes of July, or p’adventur 
some what after. 


The Devonshire tynne are usually small peces from 
1** to 2°" most of them weiging between 1 
& 2 cwt. 


Corneshe tynne suche as are coyned at Liskard, 
are of great diversities both in forme and 
waight, for many peces coyned there are lkye 
the Devonshire tynne, and coyneth but 2°* 
and 250' and some 300": 


At Listithiel, Trewrew, and Helston, they usually 
waye 300'” and upward unto 400": 


368 


A BRIEF NOTE OF ALL THE TYNNE COINED IN CORNWALL: 
AT THIS MIDSUMMER COYNEDGE, Anno 1595, FROM THE 12th 
JUNE UNTILL Ye 9% JULYE ANNO PREDICTO. 


CoRNWALL 842 PEECEs. 


At Liscard the 21* 


and 22°¢ of June. 


At Lisidiell the 238, 


94, and 25" 


June. 


of 


peeces 73, weyeing 


At Trewroe the 4, 5, 


and 6™ of Julye. 


peeces 388, weyeing| 136038 


At Heilston the 7, 8, 


and 9" of Julye. 


peeces 79, weyeing 


Ib. 
19280 


24080 


peeces 302, weyeing| 110962 


290260"- 


Cornep aT LiskarD, in the County of Cornwall, the 21% and 22™* 


William Fuge 
Mark Tailor 
Thomas Crabs 
George Homphrie 


Nicholas Warren 
Richard Lobbe 
Roger Taprel 
John Brey 
Nicholas Bowhay 
John Nourthy 
John Veale 
Ralph Westcott 
James Stephens 
Rob* Bennet 

Jx° Gay 

John Rawlyn 


Edward Brodlake 
George Tapril 
Richard Fleit 
Richard Rawley 


of June, 1595. 


3 peeces 
2 peeces 
0 peeces 
1] peeces 


1 peece 
2 peeces 
) peeces 
3) peeces 
4 peeces 
2 peeces 
4 peeces 
4 peeces 
2 peeces 
1 peece 
2 peeces 
7 peeces 


2 peeces 
2 peeces 
2 peeces 


4 Pa 


2—408 


2 - 624 
2 - 638 
2 - 558 


2 - 608 


1—188 


2—596 
2 - 5U8 
2. 424 


2 - 292 


eresee 


eeeeee 


oe 


596". 
824 
1596 


2796 
252 
628 

1414 

1022 
614 


TYNNE COYNED IN CORNWALL. 369 


Richard Caunter 2 p* | 388 

John Budge oe 2-412 , 1—3800 | | 712 

John Hicks 4 peeces | 2 - 650 | I—118 | 1—122 890 
Liscard 79 Peeces 19230'™ 


CorneD AT ListTIpIELL, in the County of Cornwall, the 23, 24, 
25 of June, 1595. 


John Mark 6 peeces ; 2—620 , 2-606 | 2.560 | 1786” 
Richard B. Cock up” 2.720 | 1-396 1116” 
J™ Beard Sr = WA ul etmeewe ile ai bee es [ema ttc ¢ 750 
_J* Rawline 4 p* 2-314 | 2—320 634 
George Taprel 4 ps 2.902 | 2—474 1374 
Tristram Canardy 2p 722: 
George Homphrie 1 p* 134: 
1-230 | 2. 664 | 2 - 782 
Richard Dalamane 2—-442 | 2. 728 | 2 - 546 4732 
15 peeces 2-628 | 2. 712 
Hamet Mynhed 2.672 | 27742 | 2. 732 
35 peeces Dr WO AD. |i. habe 
2. (04 | 2°. 720 | 2. 730 
2-716 | 2-740 | 2—752 /( |12686"- 
De 2S nee E20 | 2) OS 
2-728 | 2.744 | 1—428 
Stephen Deny Iepee P,  aeee t RB he en lk eee 196 
LisTIDIEL 73 peeces 24030" 


CornED AT TREwRoE, in the County of Cornwall, the 4% of 
July, 1595. 


Robert Trethewy 16 peeces ( | 2—738 | 2 - 708 | 2. 780) 
2-720 | 2-712 | 2-496 5546" 
2—714 | 2. 728 


Jn Pye 35 peeces (| 2. 728 | 2.704 | 2 - 706 
(P= 718) 9 = 700 ae 
safe =D: | D 2-700 2 - 720 | 
1] 2-720 | 2-720 | 2. 766 | |12468 
|| 2-790 | 2. 706 | z—694 | 
[| 2. 660 | 2. 698 | 1 - 298 | 
J": Bove 8 peeces | 2-702 | 2-744 | 2—658 
2 - 694 2798: 
Anthony Trethewy 8 p* 2—800 | 2-776 | 2-708 
2—620 2912 » 
Martin Pavert De 2-728 | 1—346 1074 » 


p* 864 
p* 770» 


3 
Ralph Polkinhorn 2 
Richard Cole 2 


370 


W™: Buscawen 


Walter Tregenow 


Edward Mynnow 


J™° Cock 


Martin Sandow 
Francis Richard 
Peter Courtny 


Richard Frekeane 


Colane Skewey 


J™°: Pines 


J": Coppithorne 
Th® Tomlyn 

J" Paule 
Reinald Mahun 
Stephen Daniel 
Stephen Treruse 


Anth’ Pye 
Nowel Rowe 
Nowel Rawe 


Henry Rowes 


J*°- Brown 


Pyram Outey 


W™ Julian 
J*®° Woolcok 


Stephen Harry 


Sampson Stephens 
5 peeces 
Thomas Fosse 


Richard Red 


Alexander Bone 


Richard Donne 
Hamet Mynheer 
Nicholas Rosevear 


J°°- Hawes 


TYNNE COYNED IN CORNWALL. 


bo bo bo | bo co co CO DO 


iw) 


ic 


Ge 


rds 
ZOO 
Oo oD 
iS 
Eo 


e 


ORF Or PHA 
2 © 
© 
° 
© 
o2) 


n (} 
O a 
_—. 


Sit ddd 


Be a pe 
iq2} 
oO 
(@) 
(a>) 


el 


1 peece 
15 peeces | 


4. p* 
10 De 


14 peeces | 


2 - 554 
2 - 646 
Petits) 


2 - 720 
2 - 756 
Le Thay 
2. 742 
2 - 742 
2 - 650 
2 - 598 
2-702 


2 - 802 


2 - 652 


2 - 872 
2 - 736 


2—812 


. 696 
sO 
2) = (02 
2 - 696 
2—646 
2-698 
2 - 646 
2 - 588 
2 - 704 
2 - 694 
= VAD 


SS bo bO 


2—702 


2 - 802 
2 - 840 


1—340 
1—362 
i—302 


2-720 | 


2 - 646 
2-710 
Me if les 
2-726 


2 - 620 
1—466 


2-588 


1 - 300 


2-728 
2 - 694 


2 - 746 


2 - 704 
2 - 720 
2-826 
2 - 636 


2 - 702 
: - 646 
2 - 634 
2 - 702 
2 - 676 


2 - 696 


2-812 
2—8 16 


Anthony Hawkin 2 p* 
W™ Sampsone 24 peeces 
W™ Rawlin 2 p* 
Th* Richards 16 p* 
J» Pope 3 peeces 
J» Peryn 6 peeces 
Rich* Delaine 15 peeces ( 
Andrew Drewartha 1 peece 
W™: Beachamp 38 peeces [ 
Richard Tankine 2 p* | 
William Ruyn 1 peece 
James Freya (ive 
J™: Paskoe 2 p* 
Oates Mare 3 p* 
Walter Daniel 3 p* 
Richard Cocks CO is 
Martin Robis Lp 
J” Christopher ip 
Oppe Tredjian 10 peeces 
Rich* Brend 10 peeces { 
Jenckine Daniel Lis oe 
William Binian 3 p* 
TREWROE 


TYNNE COYNED IN CORNWALL. 


2 - 662 
2 - 682 
2 - 688 
2 - 694 


2 - 746 
2 - 850 
2 - 750 
2 - 626 
2-712 
2 - 694 
2 - 646 
1 - 372 


2—770- 


2—770 
2—732 
2—746 
oF 5720 
D152 
2—776 


2- 696 
2 - 595 


2 - 446 
2 - 854 
2 - 662 
2-678 


| 2. 802 


2 - 704 
2 - 782 
2 - 804 


2 - 626 


388 Peeces 


2 - 766 
2 - 782 


136088" 


CormneD aT Hetsron in the Countie of Cornwall, the 7” of July, 1595. 
2—736 Pare 


J°* Penberthy 
HY’: Penlarick 
J** Williams 


3 pe 
1s oe 
3p 


eces 


2-586 | 1 - 328 


1200” 


505 
914 


372 


Henry Amdel 
J™°- Wallis 
Thomas Clise 


William Lanyon 
James Trenhail 
Michael Rawe 
Jonathan Trelaney 
George Parkine 
Exlward Coad 
Walter Burlas 


Thomas Gervais 
J™° Sandry . 
Henry Poleow 
Walter Benet 
W=: Pendervice 
J» Young 

J” Hooper 
Benedick Trounson 
William Flank 
J™°- Draper 
Rich* Warren 
Henry Waren 
Thomas Rice 
Henry Trenwith 
Edmond James 


William Thomas 
William Tonne 
Henry Trelisick 
Thom’ Waren 


J”: Bassevergis 


William Chiverton 
J™° Wearne 

J» Tregoos 
Michael Trenithick 
J” Martyn 

Peter Michel 


TYNNE COYNED IN CORNWALL. 


n 


eG 


ro tg to tS ko bs 


2 


ocr Wh he 


a 


Sra k 


sk 


ae 


e€ece 
eece 


to ko 


n 


ro 


ie 


a 


Or Pew ow Dw we Te Oo owe 
tots 


Sto 
ma 


ue 


a 


Os 


na 


~“T bo bo 
ro torts 


eb. 


i 


uy 


po} re) Ino lne) 
am an 


a a ee oe oe 


ie) re} 
@ 
io) 
co) 


2 - 750 
2 - 766 
2 - 766 
2-814 
2 - 728 


1—512 


eee. 


1—2386 


1—480 


2.570 


Be | 


1—408 


a 


524 
498 


TYNNE COYNED IN CORNWALL. 


Tho* Sentobyn 3p 

J™ Trewick ee 
Benedic Hockin 2 p* 
Thomas Fosse 4 p* 
Richard Michel pe 
Michael Angwin 14 p* 
Jn. Davy 4 p 
Martyn Thomas 2 p* 
J"° Thomas Wg ie 


Sir Frauncis Godolphine, 
Knight, 60 peeces 


Christopher Udy 22 p* 


Edw* Noy op 
J» Richards ip" 
Pasco Tendean 3 p* 
Rob* Coad 3 p* 
J Harry 2 p* 
J" Tonckine Pp 
James Thomas 4 p* 
J™° Diggon 5 peces 
Rich* Eave 8 peces 
J" Tonne pe 


William Williams 3 p* 
Thomas Buggyns 2 p* 


2-716 


2 - 684 


2 - 686 
2 - 764 
2 - 752 
2 - 750 


eho 
Ds TAO 
Od a (fall 
Bs (KG 
2 - 766 
ora i26 
2—766 
2-766 
2-786 
2 - 728 
2—766 
Dem Fe 
2—766 
2—766 
2 - 760 
2 - 668 


2 .. 924 
2-718 


2—636 
2—626 
2 - 756 
2—760 
Z- 558 
2 - 706 
2.776 


1—402 


2 - 304 


2 - 750 
2 - 720 


2.742 


bo to 
ioe) 
(=) 
Ts 


wwe ww bw 
~] 
We} 
=) 


2—766 


Hertston 3802 Peeces. 110962) 


22990 


8400 


NOTES ON THE EXCURSION OF 1885. 


By Rev. W. 8. LACH-SZYRMA, 


I esteem it a great favour that during the year of my 
presidency of our Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian 
Society, I have been permitted to assist in conducting the Royal 
Institution of Cornwall over some of our antiquarian curiosities 
of Penwith. In answer to the Secretary’s suggestion, I venture 
to put down a few thoughts in addition to those which it was 
my privilege to read to your society on the spot. 


Our visit was well timed, for fortunately only a few days 
before the interesting granite menhir at Gulval had been dis- 
covered. This menhir, built into the church-wall, was probably 
once crowned with across. The pattern carved on it, as I men- 
tioned, appeared like one common in Roman Villas, and may 
mark one of the many signs we have of the survival of Roman 
influence in the Romano-British period of Cornish History.* 


The church of Gulval itself is more interesting than 
generally appears. It is one of the oldest medizval parish 
churches in Penwith, and some of the walling is believed by 
competent authorities to be very ancient. The following notes on 
the probable history of 8. Gudowal or Gulval I gave at the spot. 


The origin of the name Gulval is obscure. It is usually 
associated with S. Gudowal or Gurval, a bishop of the sixth 
century: he was bishop of 8. Malo. There are grave doubts 
about his biography, which is supposed to be fictitious. His 
festival is on June 6th, and Gulval feast is on November 12th. 
Has not his supposed connection with Gulval been an after- 
thought. He does not seem to be the real 8. Gulval. 


* The inscription is very obscure. It was at first thought to be Ia, but 
recent investigation leads one to think it may be Unui, 


NOTES ON THE EXOURSION. 375 


I am rather inclined to take Llwyd’s opinion that Gulval 
is connected with Cunoval or Cymbeline, (to use the Latinized 
form familiar to all readers of Shakespeare) the father of 
Rialobran or Rialo the great and brave, (in the Cornish sense) 
the chief who lies buried under the menhir, on the borders of 
this parish close to the Mén-an-tol which is well-known as the 
Mén Scryfa. If so, may I venture to conjecture that after the 
persecution by the heathen Teudar was over, and the Christians 
drove him out of Cornwall, as tradition and the ‘‘ Beunans 
Meriasek” affirm, S. Gulval or Cymbeline settled here as a 
Christian, and possibly Christianised this locality and set apart 
the ancient oratory, which is likely to have been built into this 
Church. 

It is quite possible that Gulval or Cymbeline may have been 
a layman and a soldier, for certainly some of the Cornish saints 
were layman—e.g., S. Gerontius, or, as we call him now, 
S. Gerrans, was a king and a famous British warrior; 
8. Constantine, who was also aking, and so on. Or if we assume 
that Cymbeline the father of Rialobran was the S. Gulval of this 
place and a bishop, it is possible that like 8. Germoe he may 
have taken orders late in life. It should be also remembered 
that in the Brito-Celtic Church celibacy was not enforced. 

Putting together the shreds of evidence, is it too much to 
suggest that the real 8. Gulval may be the ancient Cornish 
Christian Chief Cunoval, who probably settled in this country 
soon after the defeat of Teudar and the expulsion of the 
heathens, or their conversion, and who not improbably was the 
first Christian chieftain of this Land’s End district. In other 
parts we find the name of the parish church and its dedication 
connected with the establishment of Christianity in the district. 
—e.g., S. Gwinnear, after the Irish Missionary Bishop 
S. Gwinnear or Gwinear; 8. Leven, after the Missionary 
Silvanus; 8S. Ives, after the martyr S. Ia; 8S. Germoe, after 
the Bishop and King Germoch ; and the three Perrans, after the 
great Missionary, Bishop S. Kieran or Piran. All these titles 
are connected with the establishment of Christianity in the 
district, why should we try to connect Gulval with a bishop of 
S. Malo, who is half fabulous, who has never been proved to 
have had anything to do with Cornwall, and whose feast is 
6 months distant from the parish feast of this place ? 


‘ 


376 NOTES ON THE EXCURSION. 


But whoever S. Gulval was, it is quite possible, I believe, 
that some very ancient walling has been built into this church. 
Mr. Loftus Broch, the learned Secretary of the British Archzo- 
logical Association, on examining the north transept, said the 
walling might be of any age, and that possibly the original 
oratory of S. Gulval was built into this present Church. 

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas, this is called ‘‘ Ecclesia 
de Lanesly.”” And about 1395, Bishop Stafford’s register calls 
it the Parish Church of Gudvele, alias Wolvele.”’ There is a 
S. Welvele, at Laneast. 


I shall not describe in detail this beautiful and ancient 
edifice. I leave that to those more competent in this speciality 
of ecclesiastical architecture. I would, however, draw the 
attention of the antiquaries to it, and to the interesting stone 
recently found in the chancel wall. 

The churchyard of Gulval being situated in one of the 
warmest parishes in Great Britain, has by the present vicar been 
adorned with many exotic plants, such as can only flourish else- 
where in conservatories. The vicarage gardens of Gulval (which 
we had not time to see) are extremely interesting from the stand- 
points of the horticulturist and climatologist, as one of the finest 
sub-tropical gardens in Great Britain. 


Castle-an-Dinas, which we next visited, is an interesting 
British castle, famed among tourists and archeologists. 


In Towednack we had an interesting Cornish church differ- 
ent from the others in its vicinity, in its possession of a chancel 
and a dwarfed tower. The legend about this tower is a folk- 
tale, the variants of which apppear in many parts of Hurope, 7 e., 
that the tower was intended to be lofty, but as the masons reared 
it by day, Satan knocked its top off by night—a sort of storm- 
myth connected with very old traditions. 


Proceeding from Towednack we soon came in sight of the 
sea to the north, and then approached the interesting scene of 
the Eagle’s Nest, I would recommend to our naturalist 
members the ingenious utilization of a very rugged piece of 
rock scenery (characteristically Cornish) into a most picturesque 
garden with natural rockeries of huge size. [regard the Kagle’s 
Nest as one of the most striking scenes of the kind I have ever 


NOTES ON THE EXCURSION. BY wi 


beheld, and perchance it has few parallels in England. The 
thought of this charming little combination of art and nature 
might be advantageously carried out in many other parts of 
Cornwall, where rock scenery might be combined with landscape- 
gardening into charming and striking effects. 


From Eagle’s Nest (which I fear some of our party did not 
examine) our next stage was to the far-famed Zennor Quoit, a 
very fine dolmen, possibly a work of some Pre-Aryan race, the 
ancient megalithic builders of pre-historic times. Who these 
people were it is hard now to say, but I am inclined, for reasons 
which I have recently given at our Penzance Natural History 
and Antiquarian Society, to regard them as a people who lived 
here before the arrival of the Celts and Cymri into Great 
Britain. The tendency of recent researchés is to throw back the 
the date of our Cornish antiquities into a far remoter past than 
was dreamt of by Cornish Antiquaries in the last or early part 
of the present century. 

In Zennor Church we had an interesting old church, one of 
the chief points of interest in which is the curious mermaid’s 
head and bust carved ona pew end. ‘This is connected with the 
mermaid legend of Zennor, 7.e., of how the Zennor choir once 
were so skilled in singing that they charmed the mermaids out of 
the sea, and that one of these circe undines was seen by the 
squire’s son in Zennor church and was followed by him to Zennor 
Cove, where she drowned him in the waters. As a matter of 
fact the mermaid was held asa religious symbol by the ancient 
Cornish people (as we learn in the dramas). 

In our return we passed very near the famous Mulfra Quoit, 
and the still more famous Lanyon Quoit, Mén-Scryfa, and Mén- 
an-Tol, each of which antiquities 1 could recommend to members 
of our Institution as worthy of a visit. 


The Annual Bxcursion, 1635. 
:0: 


The annual excursion took place on September 25th, and 
the following constituted the party :—The Revs. Canon Moor, 
G. L. Church, W. 8S. Lach-Szyrma, and A. H. Malan, Major 
Parkyn (hon. secretary of the institution) Dr. Jago, Mrs. Jago, 
and the Misses Jago, Mrs. Warington Smyth, Miss Masterman, 
and Messrs. H. M. Jeffery (Falmouth) H. James, C. B. Harvey, 
C. Barrett, W. J. Rawlings, W.J.Criddle, HE. Heard, J. Bryant, 
J. Barrett, E. Parkyn, W. N. Carne, G. B. Millett, J. Symons, 
and T. Clarke. 


A short run along the Eastern-green, and through Posses- 
cave, brought the excursionists to Gulval Church. The recently 
constructed entrance to the churchyard was very much admired, 
and also the beautiful way in which the churchyard is laid 
out. The Rev. W. W. Wingfield, the vicar of Gulval, met the 
. party at the church, and kindly explained the objects of interest 
connected with the venerable edifice. The Rev. W. 8. Lach- 
Szyrma, to whom the party was very much indebted throughout 
the excursion for much valuable and interesting information re- 
garding the various places and things visited, also gave a short 
account of the probable origin of the attachment of the name 
Gulval to that parish, and detailed the antiquarian associations 
of a finely marked stone recently discovered and erected near 
the porch. Mr. Lach-Szyrma also took the opportunity to point 
out that Gulval is one of the warmest spots in all England, pos- 
sessing about the mildest winter of any place in the kingdom. 
As an endorsement of these remarks, the Rev. gentleman directed 
attention to the large number of exotic plants which were 
planted--thanks to the vicar—in the churchyard, and which 
flourished there as well as they did in conservatories in other 
parts of the country. 


Castle-an-Dinas was the next point on the programme. The 
summit of the very high hill having been reached, the party 
obtained one of the most magnificent views to be seen in the 


THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 379 


county. The peninsular form of West Cornwall was strikingly 
observable from this lofty standpoint, as the sea could be seen 
almost entirely surrounding the land. Mount’s Bay—with Pen- 
zance and Newlyn nestling’,in a corner—St. Michael’s Mount 
standing out with striking picturesqueness. From this elevation 
the excursionists viewed ‘‘The four seas,’’ the Atlantic, the 
English Channel, the Bristol Channel, and St. George’s Channel. 
Here again the Rey. W. 8. Lach-Szyrma contributed some 
acceptable information respecting the spot and its associations. 
He stated that ‘ Castle-an-Dinas” was a repetition of the 
same idea in two different languages, and he likewise called 
attention to the triple fortifications surmounting the top of the 


hill. 


Towednack Church was next reached, after a most enjoyable 
drive through one of the most wild and romantic parts of 
Cornwall. This church was described by the vicar (the Rev. 
Mr. Tyacke, of Lelant) and the Rev. W. 8. Lach-Szyrma. The 
latter pointed out that it was a church, with a chancel, said to be 
the only one of the kind in Cornwall. It also possessed bench 
ends dated 1€33, and a communion service of 1576. ‘The legend 
with regard to the extreme lowness of the church tower was 
that ‘‘a very objectionable person,” while the tower was build- 
ing, would carry away in the night what the masons erected 
during the day, so that they at length had to give up the under- 
taking. From Towednack a splendid drive along the north 
coast brought the company to Zennor parish. Tracks were made 
across the heath and gorse until Zennor Cromlech was discovered, 
surrounded on every hand by scenery of stern magnificence. 
Zennor Church was afterwards visited. It is a quaint old 
place, profusely whitewashed internally. Some of its interest- 
ing architectural features were inspected, and a very curious old 
bench—evidently representing a mermaid—was noticed. From 
this place the homeward journey was begun, another glorious 
run across country bringing the excursionists to Penzance, all 
thoroughly delighed with their day’s enjoyment. On arriving at 
Penzance the company dined at the Western Hotel, under the 
chairmanship of Dr. Jago, F.R.S. 


a Be in SS 


METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS 


ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, 


TRO RO... 
Use Lat 5o a7 WN . Long 54 i, 
IN THE 
Years 1840 to 1881, Inclusive, 
WITH SOME 


NOTES OF RESULTS AT OTHER STATIONS IN CORNWALL, 


Since the Year 1728. 
—-— ——@—- - 
EDITED FOR THE INSTITUTION, BY 


C. BARHAM, M.D., CaNntas., F.M.S. 


LRUER O 
LAKE AND LAKE, PRINTERS, &c., PRINCES STREET, 
1883 


Summary of Meteorological Observations 


REGISTERED AT THE 


ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL. 


see 


Some years have elapsed since it was determined by the Council 
of the Royal Institution of Cornwall that a summary of the 
meteorological observations made and recorded at their Museum 
should be prepared, and presented to the members ; and the work 
was entrusted to my care. Unavoidable delay has occurred ; but 
it has been of some advantage by adding to the series the years 
1880 and 1881, which have been marked by some interesting 
peculiarities. 

The observations recorded extend from 1840 to 1881, inclusive ; 
but it is only since the beginning of 1850 that the instruments have 
been placed as they are at present ; and it has been thought best, 
while shewing the annual results in regard to temperature during 
the whole term, to limit the full tabular statement,—combining in 
one view all principal meteorological elements, and exhibiting the 
‘results for each month separately,—to the period of thirty-two years 
throughout which the conditions have been identical. Those con- 
ditions are as follows :— 

The barometer is a standard made by Barrow, and compared 
with the standard barometer at the Royal Observatory, Greenwich, 
by Mr. Glaisher. It is hung on a north wall in the Museum; and 
corrections for Index error (+0'008), capillarity (++-0,013), height 
above mid-tide (43 feet), and temperature have been applied. 

The thermometers are hung in a hexagonal wooden shed, 7 
feet in height, 3 feet 6 inches in width, and 2 feet 6 inches from front 
to back, with conical roof placed on the flat leaden roof of 
the Museum, with single louvres 4 inches wide, inclined out- 
wardly in the sides at an angle of 50 degrees, above the level 
of 4; feet 2 inches, with interspaces of 2% inches vertical, 
between which the air passes freely, the part below being 
pierced by numerous holes 1 inch in diameter. The Dry 


(2) 


and Wet Bulb instruments are by Negretti and Zambra, and have 
been corrected by Mr. Glaisher. The instruments are all between 
4 and 5 feet above the flat leaden roof, and from 55 to 56 
feet above half-tide. 

Some few years ago a Kew standard thermometer, certified 
by Mr. Whipple, was obtained, and has been used from time to 
time for verifying the indications registered. 

The direction of the wind has been determined by vanes, its 
force estimated on a scale, inaccurate of course, fromo to 6. For 
several years past a 5 inch rain-gauge by Casella has been used, 
but previously one ro inches in diameter. They have stood on 
the flat covering of a skylight, at just the same height as the 
thermometers, the level of the top of the gauge being 13 inches 
above that of the leaden roof. 


The amount of sunshine, and its brilliancy are matters of rather 
rough estimate, but valuable for comparison of seasons ; the bright 
“sunshine recorder” now in use at the Falmouth Observatory 
will furnish corrections. 


‘The record of the actual weather—wet or dry—at the time of 
observation, is of considerable value, in relation to different years 
and different places. 

For the estimate of cloudiness the sky has been approximately 
divided into ten parts—a rough guess. The results obtained at 
fully equipped observatories, especially those furnished from 
Greenwich by Mr, Glaisher, may be applied with much advantage 
to supplement these local attempts, which may in return furnish 
some elements towards completeness of knowledge. 

During the greater part of this long succession of years this 
Institution has been indebted to its Curator, Mr. Newcombe, for 
punctuality and accuracy in making and registering observations, 
and moreover for preparing the tables of results annually issued to 
the members, and the communication to Mr. Glaisher weekly 
and‘ Mr. Scott fortnightly, of our observations. 

Through the whole term observations on temperature and rain- 
fall have been regularly made and recorded by Mr. Whitley at 
Penarth, half-a-mile east of this Museum, at an altitude of 100 feet. 
I need not say to what excellent account he has turned these and 
other like researches, especially in their bearing on agriculture. 


(3) 


The quantity of rain measured near his house and also at Alverton, 
a quarter of a mile to the N.E. of the Museum, at an altitude of 
40 feet, have been published in. groups of years with our own; 
and test observations have been constantly noted in my garden, 
at Strangways Terrace, go feet above the sea, where a float gauge, 
and more recently a Stevenson’s stand, have been added to the 
older arrangements. 

The establishment of one of the Government Observatories at 
Falmouth, furnished with self-recording instruments, has provided a 
valuable standard for comparison between the neighbouring coast 
and Truro, together with more largely based averages ; and the re- 
sults of the comparison of different stations have been very ably 
given in the Reports of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society. 
The inquiries systematically carried out in the harbour on the tem- 
perature of the sea, serve to supplement Mr. Whitley’s previous 
researches over a wider area, and are of the highest interest and 
value. 


At various stations in Cornwall, observations have been care- 
fully made and recorded during the whole of the above period, 
and through a great part of it in others. Among the former may be 
classed Bodmin, Falmouth, and Helston, and in the latter division 
Plymouth,—which in relation to meteorology may be included in 
this county,—Liskeard, Altarnun, Penzance, and Scilly. These 
records will not be given at all at length, but they will be used 
fora comparative estimate of the influence of the position of the 
several localities on their climate. A condensed statement will 
also be given of the contents of a series of like records of obser- 
vations of earlier date, commencing with those of Dr. Huxham of 
Plymouth, in his work ‘ De Aere et Morbis epidemicis,” and 
extending from 1728 to 1752. ‘The next in succession is the 
MS. of the famous Dr Borlase, noted at Ludgvan, near Penzance, 
beginning in 1754 and ending with August, 1772, for the loan of 
which I am indebted to his descendant, Mr. W. Copeland Borlase, 
M.P. It ismarked by scrupulous regularity in its entries. 


This record is. followed by a third, in the form of diagram, 
exhibiting the daily results noted, a few miles east of Truro, 
for each month separately, from 1765 to 1782. The two 
volumes containing this beautiful example of depiction 
of natural phenomena were kindly given to me by the late 


(4) 


Mrs. Gregor, of Trewarthenick, where the observations were 
chiefly made by a member of that family. 

The next notes in our possession were made by Mr. James, 
at Redruth, from 1787 to 1806; and the registers kept at 
Penzance by Mr. E. C. Giddy, from 1807 to 1827, are closely 
followed by Mr. Moyle’s, at Helston, continuous subsequently 
with our own. The rainfall has been noticed at many other 
places. 

The observations of earlier date are of course defective in 
various ways, which will be pointed out; but their value is still 
considerable, and they help to make up a nearly continuous 
secular record of unusual length of the climate of one district, 
and that marked by distinct characters. It may further be re- 
marked that each set of observations, noted as they are with 
scrupulous attention to the method adopted, is complete within 
itself, so that it presents a correct view of the monthly and yearly 
averages and variations within its own cycle. Taking all these 
materials into consideration, an approximate estimate may be 
obtained of the climate of Cornwall during the last century and 
half. 


C. BARHAM, M.D., (Cantab) F.MLS. 


Results of Observations of the Temperature of the Air 


OBSERVATORY OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, 
FOR THE YEARS NAMED. 


JANUARY. FEBRUARY. 


= 
> 
ee] 
Q 
ja] 


3 . d . a 2 a3 f . . 3 ; : ; oe 
ef) =a lagieg] 4) 4 [22/22 lsggs| 2 | 2 [eh |e lealea] 2 | 
ears} wtol aE lo ciof| m | Mm fah| ge losloe| m | ma axl ae logis?! & | A 

Ba) ao lQaige 334 | SS |aumiae Sin | So |a alae 
go [at laaias) & | § jas) =s sees] 2 | 2 jas | St sels] 2 | g 
a|"3 pel nes ERE: alae eis ae fez 

47°53 | 37°08 | 55 | 28 

53°7 | 43°2 | 61 | 32 

50°5 | 42°6 | 56 | 33 

49°6 | 41°9 | 59 | 26 

50°2 | 40°0 | 60 | 32 

46°0 | 33°8 | 57 | 17 

50°5 | 42°7 | 55 | 33 


43°1 | 40°3 | 52 | 30 
48°7 | 40°7 | 56 | 36 
50°3 | 40-4 | 55 | 35 


1850 
1851 | 51:1 | 41°1 | 55 | 30 | 47°16 | 45°51 
1852 | 51°6 | 38°0 | 57 | 27 | 47°6 | 45-2 
1853 | 50°2 | 39°7 | 65 | 27 | 46°4 | 43°8 
1854 | 49°0 | 38°7 | 55 | 26 | 45°4 | 43:8 
1855 |} 44:1 | 329 | 54 | 19 | 39:2 | 37:2 
1856 | 48°2 | 39°0 | 54 | 21 | 44:5 | 42°8 
1857 | 47°0 | 37:2 | 54 | 26 | 41°9 | 39°8 
1858 | 49°5 | 384 | 54 | 97 | 44°3 | 42°71 
1859 | 49°3 | 39°9 | 541! 95 | 45°3 | 43°4 
1860 | 49°7 | 391 | 56 | 96 | 44:9 | 42°8 
1861 | 46°6 | 365 | 57 | 94 | 42:2 | 40°3 
1862 | 601 | 41°5 | 56 | 97 | 46:0 | 43-9 
1863 | 50°0 | 3971 | 57 | 97 | 44°5 | 42°5 
1864 | 47°5 | 37°5 | 54 | 21 | 43°1 | 41°5 
1865 | 46°6 | 35°3 | 53 | 99 | 41°8 | 40°3 
1866 | 51°6 | 41°3 | 56 | 24 | 47-0 | 44°8 
1867 | 45°3 
1868 | 47:0 
1869 | 61°4 
1870 | 46°9 
1871 | 44°0 
1872 | 560°5 
1873 | 49°8 
1874 | 51:0 
1875 | 52°3 
1876 | 47:0 
1877 | 62°1 
1878 | 49°8 
1879 | 42°7 
1880 | 41°8 
1881 | 42:0 


32 
ears | 48:27 


50°7 |35°6 | 58 | 20] 44°6 | 41°5 
51:7 |40°7 | 57 | 29 | 47°9 | 45°3 
51'3 | 38:3 |°66 | 29 | 46°0 | 42-4 
53°1 |35°8 | 62 | 25 | 43°3 | 4071 
545 | 38:2 | 60 | 25 | 48°7- | 44:2 
48°6 | 361 | 65 | 25 | 43°9 | 40°8 
22. |45°9 | 43-8 [506 | 36:4 | 67 | 27 | 45°0 | 41:4 
26 | 44-2 | 41:5 [50-7 | 37-4 | 56 | 28 | 45°6 | 42°5 
25 | 42°38 | 40°3 }61°5 | 8771 | 68 | 24 | 457 | 42°3 
28 | 46-4 | 43°8 153-0 | 42:7 | 67 | 29 | 485 | 45-4 
22 | 40°6 | 37°5 |501 | 394 | 55 | 24 | 471 | 42°9 
28 | 45:1 |42°9 [52:3 | 404 | 58 | 29 | 474 | 44°6 
24 | 45:0 | 429 53-4 | 41°5 | 61 | 27 | 48°3 | 46°0 
26 | 46°3 | 43°9 753-6 | 40°3 | 62 | 28 | 47°95 | 44:7 
13 | 40°7 |37°6 }52°7 | 406 | 63 | 28 | 47°4 | 44°3 
98 | 42°9 | 41°1 [4771 | 347 | 66 | 26 | 42°5 | 39°5 
24 | 443 | 41:9 [498 | 38°0 | 58 | 24) 443 | 415 
28 | 48°9 | 47°4 748-8. | 36°9 | 57 | 28 | 432 | 41:3 
24,|46°5 | 44-4 7540 | 41°8 | 61 | 29 | 48°7 | 46:2 
30 | 49:°2 | 46°09 9 48°8 | 37°0 | 55 | 27 | 43°8 | 411 
23 | 49°6 | 38°7 |50°4 | 38:0 | 59 | 25 | 45°0 | 42-4 
31 | 47:7 |45°6 154°0 | 40°9 | 65 | 30 | 48°5 | 45°2 
34 | 48:1 |46°0 153°0 | 42°0 | 68 | 26 | 48°3 | 4571 
27 | 44:0 | 38°5 [51°1 | 40°3 | 59 | 27 | 46°6 | 43°8 
31 | 46°0 | 43°3 752°7 | 42° 58 | 28 | 481 | 44°9 
28 | 42-1 | 39°6 | 50°0 | 38:2 | 56 | 26 | 45:2 | 42-2 
29 | 46:2 | 44:1 }49°6 | 388 | 55 | 27 | 44°5 | 52°0 
33 | 48:4 | 45°8 }51°3 | 37°56 | 69 | 25 | 45°8 | 42°9 
27 | 46°7 |44°8 |52°3 | 39°6 | 59 | 26 | 4771 | 43°7 
25 |44°1 | 42°7 [5171 | 35°9 | 60 | 24] 45°0 | 42°8 
28 | 46'7 | 44°9 #539 | 42:2 | 5 

25 |43°5 | 42°1 $520 | 39:0 | 58] 19 | 46°2 | 43-4 


12 


88°10} 57 | 8 | 48°90 49°24 | 38°50 | 64 19 | 46°19 | 43°21 


44°62 e200] ove 39°16 | 68 


4 A 


Results of Observations of the Temperature of the Air 


OBSERVATORY OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, 
FOR THE YEARS NAMED. 


> 
rg 
i 
4 
& 


MAY. JUNE. 
qe} ak legis?| © | @ Jaw) ae ledise| m | A | gm) ab lo sice] m | m 
SH | 4/2223) > | 3 | SH) 84 (2848) & | 3 | S| §4 oee5) p | 3 
a aR 44 A = te an <a \<4 a = 3 an mid 5 E 
1840 | 57:05 | 43°15 | 68 | 36 61°58 | 49°12 | 69 | 40 63°80 | 51:06 | 70 | 42 
1841 | 565 | 43-4 | 74 | 37 62°7 | 49:0 | 77 | 41 629 | 506 | 66 | 45 
1842 | 53°5 | 40°56 | 64 | 31 59°3 | 46-7 | 67 | 37 69:2 | 54-2 | 76 | 45 
1843 | 54°6 | 44:06 | 6o | 34 57:5 | 484 | 62 | 36 63°4 | 51:5 | 76 | 45 
1844 | 54°9 | 41:1 | 67 | 32 63:4 | 45°4 | 73 | 37 68° | 51:0 | 74 | 39 
1845 |58°8 | 40:0 | 63 | 33 60°5 | 46:7 | 68 | 37 67:9 | 51:4 | 83 | 42 
1846 | 58°7 | 45-2 | 59 | 38 H59°9 | 50°3 | 69 | 44 68:0 | 53°38 | 77 | 92 
1847 | 50°4 | 41°9 | 55 | 34 58:3 | 48°1 | 67 | 40 62°6 | 52:3 | 69 | 47 | 
1848 | 53°8 | 43-3 | 61 | 35 63° |48°5 | 70 | 41 6-7 | 51-7 | 66 | 43 
1849 | 50°8' | 40°4 | 57 | 35 59-4 |48°1 | 65 | 38 63-4 | 51-7 | 69 | 41 


1850 | 564 | 45-2 | 61 | 82 |51°8 | 48-7 fsg-4 |42°3 | 68 | 28 ]53°3 | 494 feg-5 | 49-2 | 83 | 40 | 62:0 | 57-0 | 
1851 | 54°9 | 39°5 | 61 | 29 | 49°7 | 44°6 | 56-2 43°8 | 70 | 33 | 54:5 | 50°4 167-5 | 51-9 | 82 | 39 | 614 | 571 | 
1852 | 57°3 | 40-5 | 67 | 26 | 509 | 46-4 |-60-4 | 46° | 67 | 34 | 55-1 | 51°6 62-9 | 57-9 | 69 | 41 | 582 | 548 
1853 | 56°3 | 44-7 | 61 | 29 |59:0 | 42°7 | 70 | 32 f64-2 | 51:1 | 73 | 42 | 605 | 563 
1854 | 61°2 | 41:2 | 69 | 31 | 539 | 48°0 |59°9 | 43°0 | 70 | 32 | 54-2 | 50°3 }63-6 | 50:2 | 73 | 39 | 584 | 553 
1855 | 57:0 | 39:2 | 70 | 22 | 49°8 | 45°9 He7-6 | 42°3 | 76 | 32 | 51-4 | 47-2 | 62:9 | 49-4 | 76 | 42 |57°9 | 541 
1856 | 56°3 | 41°6 | 62 | 31 | 512 |47°6 J5g-0 | 43°7 | 67 | 31 | 53-2 | 49°7 | ee-2 | 49:2 | 82 | 36 | 609 | 562 
1857 | 568 | 43-3 | 62 | 30 |49°9 | 46-5 Bgea-4 |43°8 | 71 | 31 | 53-8 | 50-4 | 70-0 | 53:6 | 86 | 48 | 62°9 | 572 
1858 | 57°9 |42°9 | 70 | 28 | 61-7 | 48°5 fera |45°5 | 74 | 34 | 544 | 49°9 170-0 | 55-2 | 82 | 44 | 681 | 58°0 
1859 | 568 | 42:0 | 74 | 25 | 50-4 | 466 Joss | 45°8 | 75 | 36 [56-7 | 51-7 fe9-2 | 52-0 | 76 | 42 | 623 | 574 
1860 | 63°8 | 38-5 | 64 | 27 | 48°0 | 43°5 f63-3 | 47-9 | 72 | 35 | 56-9 | 52-4 fe1-3 | 49:6 | 68 | 43 | 56-0 | 52°4 
1861 | 57-4 | 40:2 | 65 | 31 | 50-4 | 46-2 fe3-9 | 44-4 | 77 | 31 | 561 |50°0 | eG-2 | 54-4 | 77 | 48 | 60°5 | 567 
1862 | 57°7 | 45:8 | 69 | 30 | 52°6 | 49:6 162-8 | 48°9 | 70 | 36 | 56-9 |52°9 Feta | 50-7 | 71 | 42 | 58°5 | O45 
1863 | 58°9 | 41-6 | 68 | 82 | 51-7 | 48-4 fe1-3 | 44-0 | 69 | 32 | 54-9 |51°0 fet-4 | 50-3 | 72 | 41 | 581 | 544 
1864 | 596 | 44:5 | 69 | 31 | 53-2 | 48:8 }6t-9 | 47-1 | 84] 35 | 58°5 | 53°83 f63-9 | 50-2 | 68 | 36] 589 | 548 
1865 | 64°0 | 44:3 | 79 | 31 | 561 |51°6 [61°83 | 46-0 | 73 | 34| 55-7 | 51-7 | 72°99 | 501 | 83 | 48 | 647 | 278 
1866 | 56°6 | 44-0 | g6 | 31 | 50-9 |47°8 | 601 | 42'3 | 71 | 28 |53-9 | 48-4 68-0 | 51:9 | 86 | 45 | 619 | 672 
1867 | 56°8 | 456 | 63 | 82 | 51-9 |50°2 Fels | 481 | 70 | 32 | 55-2 | 52-7 4618 | 50-9 | 79 | 44) 614 | O72 
1868 | 58°5 | 41-4 | 67 | 28 | 51:5 | 48°8 [660 | 48:0 | 78 | 36 |581-| 54:6 | 69°9 | 59-4 | so | 41 | 625 | O92 
1869 | 59°9 | 44°9 | 79 | 32 | 53:2 |49°6 159-4 | 46-7 | 67 | 35 | 54-0 | 50-7 1667 | 48-0 | 76 | 38 | 601 55°5 
1870 | 582 | 39-6 | e7 | 26| 51-0 | 47-7 fe1:0 | 45:9 | 74 | 32 | 55-4 | 51:0 | 68-4 | 52-3 | 92 | 38 | 626 | 58 
1871 | 56°0 | 46-0 | 60 | 29 | 51-7 | 48:7 fe4-0 | 44:5 | 80 | 82 | 56-8 |51°3 f 65-0 | 50-7 | 75 | 36 | 59°38 | 29° 
1872 | 56°0 | 40°6 | 66 | 30 | 50-4 | 466 fs5s3 | 43-0 | 67 | 32 |52°9 | 48-7 Jet7 | 50-7 | so | 41 | 597 | 544 
1873 | 55°9 | 41-0 | 68 | 27 | 50-4 | 46-0 f6o-0 | 46:0 | 69 | 32 | 55-0 | 50:3 | 66-0 | 52-9 | 72 | 42 | 60's | 55°8 
1874 | 580 | 447 | 70 | 30 | 53-0 | 48:8 fe1-0 |430 | 69 | 31 |55°6 | 50:3 167-8 | 50-3 | 75 | 41 | 615 | 556 
1875 | 56°0 | 40°6 | 67 | 29 | 50-0 | 461 [63-3 | 465 | 76 | 37 | 57-2 | 524 [65-2 | 52-0 | 76 | 41 | 596 | 592 
1876 | 53°4 | 41-3 | 61 | 29 | 49:8 | 47-1 [61-6 | 41:1 | 63 | 31 | 54-5 | 48°8 fees | 49-3 | go | 39 | 603 | 593 
1877 | 55°4 | 43°5 | 60 | 32 | 5071 | 47:1 | 585 | 43-0 | 64 | 31 |52°8 |48°5 fes-2 | 53-5 | 79 | 43 | 618 | O72 
1878, | 56°5 | 43-4 | 61 | 28 | 51-4 | 485 fe1-6 | 48:0 | 67 | 87 | 55:7 |52°3 fe7-9 | 52-4 | 84] 43] 61-7 | O73 
1879 | 54°0 | 38°3 | 60 | 24] 47°5 | 45:4 957-2 | 43°38 | 64 | 31 | 51-7 | 48-6 f62-9 | 51-7 | 68 | 47 | 574 | 545 
1880 | 55°4 | 42-2 | 61 | 31 | 49°8 | 465 [63-5 | 44-7 | 75 | 31 |56°0 |50°9 }64-4 | 49°38 | 71 | 36 | 582 | 54°7 
1881 | 55:4 | 42-1 | 65 | 31 | 49°8 | 46-6 [64:0 | 45:9 | 77 | 35 | 567 | 51:9 J.65°8 | 50-8 | 81 | 37 | 59-4 | 54:7 


x 


Years) 57°01 | 42°32 | 79 | 24 | 51:26 | 47-37 } 61710 | 44:94 | 84 | 28 | 55°03 | 50°78 } 66-23 | 50-93 | 86 | 35 | 60°36 | 55°87 


Results of Observations of the Temperature of the Air 


OBSERVATORY OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, 
FOR THE YEARS NAMED. 


SEPTEMBER, 


(an 
S 
rd 


3 : . - 3 = : : Fe) x 5 z 

qy 2 ae lo w]e Q 2 Hg wr? |O 3/0 2 To) a | a oslo Te] Te! 

ea | oS |eSlee) | B Pca) oe esas] S| S| ea] S38 sles] & | 2 

gm | ee jealge| @ | @ |se| gk lgaige] @ | & | e8| ce Eze) 4 | 8 

SH | 84 2ae3| p | 8 [82 | es i2aes| p | 3 | SH] S38 |2826) p | 3 
s 


Results of Observations of the Temperature of the Air 


AT THE 


OBSERVATORY OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, 
FOR THE YEARS NAMED. 


Years 


Mean of 
all Highest. 


NOVEMBER. 


Wet Bulb. 


OCTOBER. DECEMBER. 

esl ira} a) Oo J gw] ae eos ea) Om fate] aE legis i) 
0 2e25| 5 | 3 | se | 3 (25281 » | 3 | Be | 25 [2a128| & 
An 4H a = ae ar aie q = ae ae <di\4 fa) 
45-03 | 59 | 35 45°50 | 40°60 | 58 | 34 40°74 | 37°57 | 55 | 23 
43°8 | 64 | 40 515 | 42:6 | 57 | 99 48-4 | 40:9 | 54 | 27 
41-7 | 60 | 32 50°3 | 444 | 56 | 34 50°7 | 45°8 | 56 | 35 
47-7 | 69 | 33 51:9 | 42:8 | 57 | 33 52°8 145-9 | 55 | 33 
46:0 | 65 | 31 P5271 | 43-2 | 59 | 98 43°38 | 36:9 | 53 | 21 
47-83 | 64 | 34 53°8 | 44-6 | 58 | 34 50°3 | 40:9 | 54 | 28 
488 | 60 | 38 49°7 | 45°5 | 56 | 39 38:3 | 33:0 | 47 | 24 
50°9 | 62 | 44 154-7 | 45-6 | 60 | 39 49:3 | 42:2 | 56 | 30 
46:8 | 66 | 36 50-4 | 41:6 | 54 | 34 50°7 | 43:0 | 58 | 32 
48°6 | 63 | 40 153°5 | 45:7 | 59 | 39 47-2 | 38:7 | 56 | 26 
412 | 63 | 29 | 51-3 | 48-8 44°5 | 62 | 31] 51-1 | 48-9 §52°3 | 40:9 | 60 | 24 | 47-8 
48°2 | 67 | 82 | 55:7 | 53-3 35°3 | 56 | 24 | 45-1 | 42:7 #50°0 | 388 | 60 | 26 | 45-8 
44°3 | 62 | 32 | 53-0 | 50:0 45°5 | 60 | 28 | 52:0 | 49:5 54:7 | 43-9 | 58 | 28 | 50:9 
47-4 | 64 | 386 | 55-0 | 521 39°7 | 60 | 23 | 48:9 | 46-5 #45°3 | 34-4 | 52 | 23 | 41-7 
533 | 73 | 84 | 54-2 | 51-7 36°38 | 60 | 20 | 45-4 | 43:3 51-3 | 42-0 | 54 | 26 | 47-0 
474 | 67 | 34 | 54:2 | 5155 387 | 59 | 27 | 46:0 | 43:1 f 48:0 | 87-1 | 54 | 21 | 43-8 
50°1 | 67 | 37 | 565 | 54-0 41°9 | 61 | 28 | 47:9 | 45-5 50-4 | 40°3 | go | 29 | 461 
50°0 | 70 | 41 | 561 | 51-9 43:0 | 61 | 32 | 49:9 | 47-8 153-2 | 44:8 | 59 | 32 | 49:9 
46°5 | 66 | 30 | 52-9 | 50:3 39°9 | 57 | 27 | 45-9 | 43:1 f 51:3 | 41-8. | 56 | 29 | 46°8 
46°9 | 73 | 30 | 54:6 | 51:3 442 | 60 | 26] 49-1 | 46:5 [47-7 | 344 | 57/9 | 41°8 
47-9 | 65 | 35 | 54:2 | 51-6 41-1 | 56 | 33 | 466 | 441 9466 | 33:9 | 55 | 11 | 42°3 
49°6 | 73 | 87 | 568 | 54-1 3872 | 58 | 21 | 44-0 | 42-1 #501 | 40-7 | 57 | 26 | 45°83 
501 | 67 | 29 | 55:3 | 53-4 85° | 59 | 26 | 43:5 | 42:0 [52'S | 44°6 | 5g | 32 | 48°8 
47-9 | 64 | 33 | 538 | 51-4 | 467 | 58 | 30 | 508 | 48-8 [515 | 43:5 | 54 | 29 | 48-0 
473 | 65 | 32 | 53:8 | 51-2 40:0 | 57 | 26 | 465 | 44:4 [45:8 | 363 | 55 | 22 | 41-2 
49°1 | 71 | 31 | 56:2 | 53-0 42:0 | 58 | 31 | 48:8 | 46-2 J 51:7 | 42:3 | 59 | 26 | 47°3 
48°4 | gg | 87 | 55:4 | 53-2 45°0 | 61 | 29 | 50:8 | 48:7 1535 | 44:6 | 5g | 32 | 493 
472 | 67 | 35 | 53:9 | 50-6 38°3 | 62 | 27/455 | 42:5 48:7 | 39:2 | 57 | 22 | 43-8 
45-1 | 67 | 32 |52°9 | 50-7 | 39°5 | 57 | 27 | 45:7 | 43:7 53°6 | 46:0 | 59 | 38 | 49:9 
48°7 | 75 | 88 |64:5 | 51-4 40°2 | 58 | 27 | 48:5 | 46-2 #47:0 | 36:3 | 56 | 10 | 49-0 
47-7 | 69 | 81 | 55-4 | 51-6 39°2 | 58 | 30 |45°8 | 43:5 | 43-0 | 31-9 | 5¢ | 14 | 37-8 
48:0 | 63 | 36 | 54°6 | 51-7 39°3 | 57 | 22 | 44-7 | 41-6 [48-4 | 34-7 | 53 | 21 | 42-0 
428 | 62 | 31 | 50°8 | 47-9 43°3 | 59 | 33 | 48-4 | 46-0 150-9 | 42:0 | 56 | 27 | 468 
44°5 | 72 | 26 [51:9 | 48-8 43°90 | 56 | 31 | 481 | 45:7 $509 | 41-0 | 54 | 25 | 46-4 
48°0 | 63 | 88 | 545 | 51-4 44°3 | 61 | 81 | 50:0 | 47-6 ]46°5 | 35-5 | 54 | 26 | 41:3 
47-7 | 66 | 36 | 53°5 | 50-9 425 | 60 | 21 | 47-4 | 44-8 947-2 | 37-7 | 55 | 21 | 43:3 
49°6 | 68 | 85 | 551 | 59-8 410 | 60 | 23 | 48:5 | 46-1 }52°9 | 41:8 | 57 | 30 | 48-0 
45°2 | 68 | 32 | 542 | 51-0 421 | 59 | 82 | 49-4 | 46:9 |50°6 | 39-2 | 54 | 29 | 46-0 
48°7 | 67 | 34 | 55-4 | 59-4 373 | 54 | 26 | 436 | 41-3 | 44-7 | 30°6 | 55 | 13 | 385 
46°6 | 66 | 31 | 53°8 | 51-2 35°6 | 56 | 25 | 43-9 | 41-3 f45°9 | 31:8 | 54 | 17 | 39°6 
41°7 | 69 | 25 | 49°3 | 465 440 | 58 | 28 | 47:4 | 45-1 152-2 | 43-2 | 56 | 29 | 487 
43°3 | 65 | 25 | 51:5 | 48-9 45°3 | 62 | 32 | 52:9 | 50°5 #50°6 | 37:1 | 57 | 23 | 446 
47-20 | 75 | 26 | 54:08 | 51:29 40°92 | 62 | 20 | 47-51 | 45°17 49°67 | 39:13} 62 | 9 | 44-84 


T19- IS8- |€66.62 
62-82] T0¢- | 098-62 
120-08 | €69- | GOL-0€ 
£08- 10%. | 2496-62 
449-66 |699- | 1SZ-0€ 
818:86/62¢. | 1&8.6z 
009. Tg9. |€9Z-0E 
PPO- 19g. | £06.62 
186-62|0¢9. | SIL-0€ 
82g. 0gZ-. | 82Z- 
€GL- 99T. | 129. 
9248.86 |92E. | SF8-66 
90€-66| 189. | 900-0 
816-82 | 86F- | 'P86- 
020 62|S81¢. | 0S6. 
0G8. |9FZ- |6L9- 
TPs. 689. |906. 
998 82/618. | 119-6 
€02-62|26Pr- | 9PFL-0E 
9146 8Z|9S¢. | S08-6z 
891-62|S0P- | 606-62 
668-6G| F9G. | [@1L-0E 
TLL-8Z| 698: | 679-62 
¥6E-62|1¢8. | S61-08 
118-62/81§. | G6&-0€ 
FES-66|80P- | 698.66 
G16-82|G¢9. | 995-66 
PPE-6C| 09S. | SL41-0€ 
119.82 | G9. | SZ8-6z 
OST 62|S3E. | 0224-62 
O41 66/088. | 184-62 
8S2 82 | 9€E 6EL.66 
PSP-6Z | 689.06) G90.0E 
a = = 
B B a a=] 
=e Fe. | By 
oe. oe eral 
OB | 68 |e 
g = 5 


§.4 |4-8| LP |8-S1/G.81]0-G2]2-0G/20-a|298-F] Les] GIS] S9E} GLE] LLG] SSZ} 82z] 1ZZ [GS-68 |S6-TF /48-8F| 8 | LG |OT-8E]23-8F] 629. | PFS. 
7-9 |S) | bo] FL! GL OL (08- |0¢-3] sh} Ee |8 | | OL] LT | 9L] 4 | 0-TS] 6.ge] 0.98] SI | 8S | 0-82] 0-2FFS89. |ezz. 
&24]/E|/G | &)]8 | S8q9 jso-. 198. | GST] 2/18 | 4 17 | 4 | 63) 42] SE] S.8e] SOF] Z| So | 6-18] 8-FFIT68-. | 202. 
v810¢ | | IL | €@| 02] PI JOT-1/99-9] 82/2 123 | 0L/8 &% | SL | 9-S8| 3-2e| 6-88] 91 | SS | 0-FS| L-2P SFL. | soz. 
P-L) 88]. | &| ST} 824 21 |06. |§9-4f 8 | SL} 62|8 | SL] 3L|3 | zs | 8-Ip] Lp] 6-pF| FZ | SS | 9-68] 8.6F}Z86- | egz. 
§&-4|88]T | 8] Se] 89 | 8a |6r-1/8T-24] § | ¢ | ZL | 6L) S| 6L|S | So | 8-2P! S-cF| G.2P] 62 | 9G | 8-OF] L-2o1ZSS-6z | czz. 
G4)8E}T | &|6 | 8] SL les. |90-L}] GL | IT |G |S |16}/8 | 241) 2 | SLE] $07] 9.2F] GS | 9G | 8-98] 0-2h] F80-0E | ezz. 
98 || T¢ IL | Tg | 39 | 62 |S8-T] 86-2 T | 8 | 02 | 62] ST | 8L| 2 | 6-9F| 8-97) 6.6F| CE | SS | PSF) €-cS]94g. |ezE 
44) Th | LI | 02) 0c | S44 SZ \66- 108-7] Z | sL | Sz | Fo | ba! S p | &-1p!] 0-FF| 2-9F| OF | SS | 0-TF| O-TS]ITS8- |o9z. 
6-8] 24h) | GL] 2a | 99 | Ga 8S. |28-S1 9 | FP | IL] SL] &&] FL |S | 8 | PIP! O-FP| L.9F] 4S] SS | 9-TP| 8.6P]89P- | T9d. 
GL) 3b |b | 9T | 0€ | 9 | 8z |S4- | S1-8 G | 02} 02] 0€ | OL} S | ¢ 1 &.1F] 6-EF| 69h] GZ | FS | -0F| G-OSFASE- | Qgz. 
€:4) 0F | 3 | 06 | 6L | PL | 0% J08- |63-F] 8 | og | 8L/ OL] 1L/8 | 9 | sL] &FE] F-2e] 2-68] ST | TS | SFE] O-FFFIPI- | ger. 
G4) 28|}8 | 21 | 2 | 18] ZT \S9- |6T-6] €2/} Ee | 9L/ SL} IL} 24 | of | 8 | 0-6e!| F-TF| ger] G3 | SG | 4-88] 6-9PPPIL- | ez. 
0-8) 64/3 | 9L | $2 | 69 | 02 (Sc-1/78-9] 6 | T | 8 | 8L|08}9 | 22] 9 | S-FF| 0-97] 2-27] 8B | 9G | 8-Gh] F-IS]F89- | 96z. 
LZ] 68 | 2 | 9L | 62 | $9 | 12 |44-T/ST-2] 12] et | 9L | 2 | gz p |p | 6-6e| Tp] 6-27] ZT | SS | 0-2E| O-LFFLITZ- | c¢ez. 
0-4) 9€|P | 33 | & | 04] SI \20-4)/h2-97 12) 8 | T1116 | 12/8 | 9. | PLE &-4e| 9-8e] 1-07] 8 | 244 | P-PE| E-SFISOP- | 204. 
| T-4 | te SarlGaeGlMecan|OSlico-O lee OL elo eo mOsellL 9 8-2F| 8-FF| 0-LF| FB | 9S | SIF] 9-TS]24c9- | Gzz. 
4.9 | 08| 2% | 0€ | 6L | PL | 2s OF-91 6 | Z| OL | SL] 6L |S |p | 2 | £88] €op| 81F| Go| SS | €-GE] D-9PHGLE. | ces 
P-L | 6& | OL | SI | 2 | 69 ¥ ST c9 6! SI! 9r/¢S | 4 | ZL] 6L | ¢et!]9 § 9-8] S-17] T-SP] 13 | FS | GS-48} S-2PHS68. | ZF. 
0-4 | 8816 | 02 | Ta | 124 & ZO-Si 8 | PL | SZ | 6L | &% ¢ |e | 9-68] S-cE! S-pP| 2g | 2G | 1-68] 0-09} 47g. | PGz. 
GL | &F | 6 | OT | 02 | 2 | 2 OLS} PF | OL | SL | 91] FL] SL] Sl | F | 4-Th| 6-eF) 0.97%) 2Z | 9G | GS-17] L-OS}EP9. | 99¢. 
§-4| 9h | 1 | SE | 8% | 04] ST arti 9 |6 |1T 18 | 921/02! et | or] S-2e| S-o7| Z-2P| FS | ZG | G-98| 9-9F9Z68- | Ezz. 
G4 | 0F | F | 8L | 86] G9 | 92 16-91 € | SL | 03/81 | 61/6 |¢ | TL | 9-0F| 8-2E| 6-PF| 93 | 9G | 1-66) 2-6P,00P- | GPa. 
8-4|9F|9 | OL} 9T | 42 | ST 63-2] IL | pL | 6L| €L|/ 1219 |L |8 | 24-0F| Fer] SSP] Sz | FS | 6-68] &-6F 1086-62} coz. 
Ge Ss | 2 | Go| ZL | 18 16 OL-[} L | IL | €L | 20] 80/8 | 11/1. | 3-6e! L-2r] &-PP| LZ | FS | F-8E| S-6P 180-08 | TF. 
SL ele ee 0g | 0s | $4 10 497] bo | eo) SL} 3t| Sl | Lt |p | & | 4-28) 8-68] 61P| 9% | FS | 3-LE) OLPE66S- | gaz. 
8-9) 1b | pv | 20 | 24T | 924 2 86-81 21|¢ |9 |6 | SL | 9L| SL! FL | 6-0F| 8-cr| ¢-FF| 12 | FS | 0-68] S-8PIZ8o | Fzz. 
Ld 8 c9. 18 |2rirpsi9 /t is |stil zz 6-8! ze! 6! GL | FS | 6-38] T-PPI6S6. | PTZ. 
Led, 6Z 20-9} T 1619 |p 18 1% le | Lt | 80F!] 8 sel PSF] 9%] SS | 2-88] 0-6FYESS. | gzz. 
0-9 | & | Z| 9L | GI | FL 4 FZ 68-8 G-IF| 8-27] P.97| 26 | So | 2-68] SOS NP6P. | 922. 
6-9 | 0€ | 9 | 92 | 62 | F9 | Fz 8.2 9 19 |r | 8219 | tT |S | 9-0F| BSF] 9-24h| 23 | 2G | 9-88] 9-TSFITS. | 022 
T-2 | G8] 6 | 8ST | 8 | 09 | 6z 86-6 z21¢ |8 |62/0L!¢e |Z | 9-SF| S-SPl9T-2h| 0 | SG | T-TP| 1-LS9SsP- : 
9-4) &F |b | SL | 61 | FL | 8ST c6-3] 2 |PL/S 1318 1¢ |g | GL] LAS! 6g] 2-07] ST | SS | L-PE| 6-Sh 9742-66 | gaz. 
in bee nae eae ee cane see alee aerials oa le soos a oa we oe =m | 
a |el/elez 421 2! 5 = = Saleas e |o) 
sei 2] 8 eels 55 oS = Zz = = = ae laS wi we a= a 
88 Pee) Fog pel ae =< [58/59 |Bo| EE BE | Be] be | s8 
2 ‘nas 2 22, Fy x | i) BS BS PS Late a 38 
‘NOILVAUASTO LO ANI LV Fe SE] ‘NOILOUUIGC ALVNOIMUOIOUd 3 os a q = <A a 
“UHHLVAM “TT VANTVa “AdNIM “a1 AO AYOLVANdI NAL 


‘AUMAHASOWLV AO AUOASSANd 


"Sawa 
6& 


I88I 
O88T 
6L81 
8281 
LL8T 
9L8T 
SL8T 
PLS 
€Z81 
GL8T 
IZ81 
OL8T 
698T 
898T 
L981 
998T 
S98T 
FIST 
€98T 
6981 
I98T 
098T 
6S8T 
8S8T 
LS8T 
9S8T 
SS8T 
FS8T 
&S8T 
6S81 
1g8L 
OS8L 


SIBoX 


“AUVONVWS 
“AUIsNJOUL TYR 02 OSE woul ‘Yumusog fo uoungysut pohory ay} of ONAL yo apo suoYwasasg” Jwarbojosoajezy fo szynsaey Kipyquoyy 


ee, ee See — 


owas 


pens) 


WDODSSOSOHM HO 


ADWOr-HOOmMAHOM 


Hae 


13-2 


SEI Ra eat eee ise oe oOo Rone 
Ore kRKRKGOORKORRKER 


1919 wD Ore OORKR OOK OH 


“ssourpnolp | 
asBiloAy | 

| 

| 

| 

| 


.1¢| 3-¢ 3-02 (2-91 9-89 4-21 | 21-1 Ize. 


FOOD Pe 19 19 met OMe 


BSS 19 <H19 SH EP CO 


“JOM 


‘NOILVAUASHO AO ANIL LV 


_YaHoVaM 


18. | 98.7 
96- |80-P 
09- | 28-4 
09- | 26-1 
9¢- | 10-% 
66. | 29. 
69- |GP.Z 
06. | SE-p 
LI-L| €0-¢ | 
€8-. | 86-9 
&G. | 6L-2 
08. | 19. 
cP. |88-¢ 
G9. | GP-S k 
P8. | L8-¢ | 
18. | 1P-¢ 
86-4 
96-3 
IL-T 
1S-T 
78.4 
60-1. 
81-3 
£9.¢ 
66-1 
16-€ 
LP.S 
é0.00 
8&.2 
€1-1 | 
GP. § 
82-6 
bse} es | E 
S fos pa} 5 
“TIVA NIVEL 


Pose ieo ls Omer oho izaat|G 
9 |6 | 8L | 20] FL /6 
6 |8/8 |12/8 |e 
12) St | 4 | 8L1¢ | ot 
8 €&& | 62 | ZL | @ 
8 | OL | GZ} 8% i 
8 G 9 OL | P 4 
I PS | OL | OT | OL! 6 
TZ | 06 G G 9 
g G v6 | 12] SL | PL 
G | SL | Go} ST} SL] 8 
8 |g 9L | PL | 2 § 
6 1 | OL | Pa | P U7 
EL | Po | So | 3) T 
Z 1G | 1@ | 61 | G IL 
SL | GG | &@ | ST 
SI | 91 | Se |\Pr |b 1h 
Aye WS Ap WAsit | 
Gi | 9L | ZL} 9L | ¢ GL 
Ve or | 8 OL | 6 81 
GL | €1 | | OL | IL 
Iz | ol | ol /§& OL 
61 | FL | GL | Te |Z 
G I OT 2 GG 
Sie fie Sk it BW) aie 
OL | @ OL | 461 & €&1 
3 FE |S 1 |e | gar 
SB) |e | A yt Wap 
“es |S) th 43 I 
L G { ct | 1 §I 
L 4T | OL | €3 | & § 
4 n wn 


QI rj HO SO NI SHO 
=! aor 


a4 


rt = 00 19 19 ri 0919 F410 
re rc 


cf) CO 
le | 


“NOILOGUIG ALY NOILYOdOUd 


OSwt 


Stato = 


WIDOMANON 


Ses 


§ 


i OSH OD <i 


Aroma Ftos 


Wx od 


SONSHaS=HMMOKR6 
GO OD SH CS HOD HGS 0D Go SH 


o> 


ae 
Ons 
SHH OD CD cD XH 


oo 


“‘qulog MOq UvoyT 


T-GP |GS-SP | SZ | PS | 1-2E 
6-PP | 2.9% | 86 | SG | 1-68 
L.GF11-PP | SS | PS | P-8E 
Shr |L-9F| 26 | Lo |¢9.0P 
8-SP|P SP] €& | Lo | 2-EP 
I-PP|S-9F | 66 | LG | 3-1P 
9-66 | 1-cP | 82 | PS | 3-L4E 
&-&P |0-9F| TE | €S |S-0P 
¢-86|P-1P| 26 | &9 | 8.98 
0-97 | 1-8h| PE | 8S | Z-GP 
9.90 | 4:27) TE | Lo | P-EP 
1.8§ |9-0% | 86 | €S |8-FE 
69v |6-6P | 0€ | 9 | 1-FP 
DFP |S-9F| PZ | LG 1 OF 
PLP |6-8F | 86 | 8S |S. PP 
6-1F |S-FP | FZ | 9G | 2-88 
L-IP |6 GP | 8% | SS | PLE 
924€)2-0F | S&T | 29 | G-&E 
6 &F 1E9P| 92 | 99 | 4.6E 
6-6P |0-SP| PZ | 8G |0-1P 
6-GP | 1-SP | 8g | LS | 2-48 
G-LE |9-0F | 2 | 3G | 2-S€ 
8 EP |P-9P| 83 ) 249 | 0-68 | 
€-0F |8-oP | Sg | 9¢ | 0-26 
GIP |G-FP) 9% | PS | L-9E 
8-8 |6-SP] 2B | 9S | -Op 
80P |6-EF |] OT | oo |S 8z 
8-1 |F-SP| 28 | FS | 0-88 
LT | 0G | 6-08 

€-CP |€:SP | 96 | L4G | 0-8E 
8-6F |0-SP | 26 | SS |G-9E 
6-CP | ¢-8h| && | LG | 6-cP 
E 

Si ee WE E 
we | oh ERI Ee | Bo 
Bo] Bolas BS. Es 
om om Se ais = 
= SIBS iss] Fe 

S$ gy |e ‘ Sh 


“ONTA 


UV 10 AUAEV AANA 


| 992] PES] GLE] FOF| LEP] 89T| Sez! LZZILG-6E/9L-2t|01-SF] OL | 9 [0G.8¢l¢z.6F OIL. 


(Se Se eer 


S1B0X 
GPS: | 809-83 | 291-08] 996-62 Ze 
6.8F 162g. | 9¢¢.|291-62| tos. |ze8. | Isst 
0-2] 168. |¢9z.|g09. Jose. |zus. | ost 
6-8 | 0€.62 | S92. | ¥48-82|69%- |09¢.62| 6L8T 
T.0¢ | 000-08 | $98-|2P8. /069- |89z. | SZ8T 
Leg }eog. |¢9a-|4e¢. |oze- | 690.08] 228T 
GOs }eze. |¢2z.|8cz. |ose. |2¢8.62| 948T 
L9P/618. | S12.|9h8.60/F2¢. | 2¢0.08| SZ8T 
6-09 822. |2e3.| Lb6. |999. |§23.62| PLL 
G-SP}16. | Zuz-| 886-86 /802. | 211.08] EAST 
9-69 |6or. |F8z.|8ee. |FFZ. | 9¢2.62| ZLET 
G19 7822. |226-|PLh. |PIS. | 80.08] TZ8T 
9-FFI6T9. | €1Z.|Z18-62| 3¢e. | ZE8.62| OLST 
GES] 884. | 922-/€16.84| L9G. |290. | 69ST 
P-IS}296. |¢9z.|oeP. |029- |¢ez. | S98T 
0-€2/008. | 608.| 8S1-68|/F29- | zrT.og| 2981 
9-6F/98¢. | ¥22-|209-86/61F- |ers. | 998T 
G:F |69. | Ges-/SIT- ese. | 119. | S98T 
6-9F | 9hL.62| 661-10. | Tep- | 286.62] POST 
B.24] 8F0.08|292-|908- |9S¢. |gog. | E981 
G.6h] 284. | 2G-| SFT. | 899. | zF0.08] Z98I 
0-09 }8z¢. |PFZ./G0. | B9L- ]922.6¢] TOST 
€-9 7226. |O8T-|188- |829- |¢oT. | O98T 
6-IS] 982. |¢9.|08T- | 869. | 60.08) 6S8I 
G.Lb]es9. |06z.|£SF- | GFZ. |928.62| 8S8T 
G6} 208. | TFZ-/661- |2FS- |9r0. | Lg81 
G.0GHAGL. | 228.) FEc. |Se¢. |2¢e0. | 9g8r 
T.1h] ¢8p.68 | 261.) 782. Sor. |e2T. | S81 
P-GP |9E0-08 | 2F&- | LP2-68| 802. |98z-08| FS8I 
6.87 646-83 | 18- | 084-62) ES8T 
Z.0S}F06. |eFz-]60T- |699. | 6sl-0g| BesT 
P-0S 1684. |99-| 661. | EFF. |¢0.08| ISBT 
8. 1G | F08.62 | 862- | BLP-62 | 869-08) O8T.08| OS8T 
= EB | = y Kw) 5 
s H | aE] 8 s ps 
a5 | 5B i) a as 5 
pail ge (ee | fe | ge | Eat 
BE} 22 | se | gf | sf | Eg [Sima 
"9| "2 |32| $5 | #5 | 82 
ae Bee ie 
WHaHdSOWLVY LO AUNSSaud 
ANVNUGII 


aMSN]9U? TRB 02 OERT woul yumusg fo woungussur pohory ay) AOf OWNAT, 20 opyus suorgnasasge poorboposonjayy fo syynsoar Aqyquopy 


$1¥0 X. 
9.9 | 0-G3| T-¢ |T-3e) 0-FT| 0-6218-9T | TE-T |P16-cf 96 | TLS | 00S ogg | eee | cot | 608 | 482 J42-68/1Z-SF/6T-9F] GL | 89 |S8-SE/8T.LS} 624-63) OSZ- | 904.83 /894-0E |646.66) Zé 
G.9 | 66 | & | 8a | ST 00-1} 98-8] 6 yL | 96/6 | sl) & OL | 6 | 4-0F|%-Eh |3-9F| 6L | 8S | 0-68] 0-69} 099. | €SZ- | OCT. L419. |€16-66| T88T 
6-9 | 66 | € | OE | SL T0-1 | 68-6] € i? | i tI OL | 26 | FE 1 6-FF|3-9F |3-87| SE | 6S |3-h| 6-9] O44. | 864- | SLE. 80%- |G20-0€| OX8T 
8-9 | 246} ¢ | 0g | OT yo. | 68-1] GL | €L | &L/8 | F217 OL | 6 [9-68|8-27|0-Sh| FZ | 19 16-98] T-TS] 994. |FPS-/00G. | OTS. | 466-66] 6L8T 
9-9|92|s | 8] 8 G&- |99-L¥ SL | 16 | 66] FL] 8 G IT |@ [&.88|4.e7| 1-2] 92 | 6S |9-68| €-29] 8246. | EZ. | 09Z.64| 89. |816-0E| 828T 
Gal) eG EE GS. | 69-64 9 02 | 21 9L | zt | OL | F | LT | S-88|6-ch|8-Sh| GS | 69 |9.46| €.1S] 96S. | SES. | 064.82 | OFE- 98. LL8T 
Z2|7E |S | 93] & 88. | 29.F] 2 (1 OIE | 72 v IL | 6 [9-88/0-7|S-FP) 246 | SS |8-88|9-6F] PIP. | PEG. | SP. 026. | 999.66} 9L8L 
9.9 | 781 | Fo | IL GG. | 66-1 6T | 6L | 9 | G | st | T L | 91 19-68|3-GP|3-SP| 96 | 9G |Z-8E| 0-0S] 006. | PP. | OLE. oOLg. | TST- GL8T 
Teo lenGaeleeioul LOL €3- | AL-T} @ PL | 1S | 06 | TL Pp | SL | L-IP|6-PP|1-87| 82 | 8S |€-2h| 4-69] 666. | 892. | 024. OTL. |9Z-08] PLT 
3.9 | 246) | 1g | 8L €4. |90-F} OL | 61 | 16/6 | 6 “a L | 22 19-07|8-8P |9-97| 46 | 69 |S-0P| L-TS] OPS. | €S¢.) L440. 060. | 008. E481 
@.¢ | 86} | 62 | AT OI-T| 86-6} 9 eye TEE COLE IIE 24 ZL | OL 1 8-1P| T-Sh |E-8F | 93 | 8S |0-2P| 0-69] GEG. | 09. | LAT. L4Eg. |08-66| ZL8T 
PROM Ai ce ge | 9 GP. | LS.T] 6 PL | SL | OL | of | FL | & Zo 1 P-1P|S-SP|S.8P| 0€ | $9 |6-0F| O-PS] P84. | 193. | SOF. 80. |3c¢0- TL8T 
p.9|08}24 | Sd | SL 18. |S} 06 | 63/8 |9 16 G 9 | €1 1 6-88|P-Cr|0-Sh| Ss | 6S |0-88| F-09] 698. | 4. | OLE. L8p- |S€1L-0€] O248T 
7.9 | S| 9 | SE | SL 19. |9F-2t ZE | oo | OC |S | F & p | 1&.88|1-1P|8-87| 42 | So |0-46| 8.87] G89. | SGs- | 808. Tgg. | F16-62| 698T 
8.9 | 91/8 | 88 | SI 89. | 8P-6] Z OT | 66 | $6 | SL | TI ¢ |Z |8-8P!2.97| 4.87! 6% | 19 |8-1F| 0-FS] 408. | G22. | 90. G6E- | 689.08) 898T 
9.9 | 86] 2 4G | 9T TE-[| PP-S] 12 | 9 TE) Ge ae ya IL | £2 | -681&-1P|Z-SP| 82 | 2G |6.96| 8.8P] PEP. | SPS.) 98PS.62| GOL. | 9PL- LOST 
2.8|9%|9 | 0g | IL ro.t/¢9.F1 et }et|otlerie [9 |2 19 |9-8e\$-1h ler] Fo | 8S |0.86/8.6F] 6cs. | Fez. |ez6.92 | ZLF- |O0L- | 998T 
1.9 | PL | PL | 06 | ST 64-24 2 17 | GL te 2 G 6 |¢ | 0-F8|S.68/¢-.cP| 93 | 9S 4-78) T-4P] EZ. |STS.| PEs. | OPS. | PS6- C98T 
L9|86|¢ | re | TI GP-S) 8 61 | IL | ST | 6 9 PL | IL | 4-[P/8-F7| 7-247 | 86 | 69 |9.07| 4-09] Sap. | E96. | G00. Tss. | 89. PI8T 
4.9 |S6|8 | 62] SI LG-Gt G ce | 4a | 4 6 8 e |Z |4-[7|4-P7|G.L47| 86 | 29 |§.07| 9-69] GE9. | G9Z. | 902. T8¢. | 406. E981 
6-4 | FE |G | 8B | & 40-9] 9 9 | 91) 4 eT | ST | 6L | IL | 8-6P) 0-97 | 6.87} 4c | 19 | 9-17] P-ES] BIE. 846. |8ZI. | S60. | €09- G98L 
T.4| 6618 | G2 | Te PLC) FP 0g | 82 | 61 | 6 fs L.1P|9.FP | p.Lb| 62 | 8S |¥-0F| 2S] T19. | 693. | 862.62 | 897. | 428. T981 
6.9 | | 8 | 3a | AL 84.6) G eo | 46 | 6L | ST | @ IT | L | %-88|6-2P| 1-27] 02 | SS |P-68) 1-09] 699. | STG. | 214.82 | PES. ¢88.62| O98T 
4.2\|68|& | 8~ | AT cc-€] ZL | Sa | OL | 6T | 12 | & T 8.2F|P-Sh|S.8h| 62 | 4G |4-CF! 0-€S] STA. | 042- | $90. Isr. |&80-08| 6S8T 
7.9118] | 46) AT GG-G} 8 LOGO ak (28 ZL | 2 | 0-88|€-2F| 2-97] PG | 89 |T-26|¢.1S] GIA. | 666.) 262. | 90S. 8P6- 8S8T 
G.h | 66) 6 | ¥ | 6L T4-Fi GL | SL | IL} 9L | 91! 9 Pit 9.68|¢.2P |9.Sh| 82 | 9G |F-4E| 2-09] 68S. |19Z-|00T. |g. | 498-66) 2S8T 
z-9|08|r | 82/8 G8.T} ¢ €1 | & 6 cr | 61 1 6-48|F-1F|0.9h | 46 | Lo |¥-9E| 9-0G] PLL. | SPG- | 69.66 | 819. 660-06 | 9S8T 
Ted 6P-7) P 7) on IL | 8 ZL | OL | 4-98|8-0F | 6-Eh | SB | SS | 1-98 | 9.8P] POP-6G) VEG. | 898.8 | FES. GOL-66| SS8T 
80-14 § (SG fe Wy ZL |G | TL | 3-0F|3-Fh|2.8h) SZ | 09 | 6-88] ¢.7S] 270.08 9L46.|8TL. |9TL. | 088-08) FS8T 
GG | 86 | 4 lies \) SSE 6E-1 G.9E|1-0F |&-8h | SZ | ZO |8-SE| T-6G] 869. | FEZ.) 208. |LTE. | 686-66] ES8T 
6-¢ | 4019 | 62} 4 GL.T Gabe Il I Y ce | 9T | 2-4E| P-GP | 0.97 | 62 | 99 | 6-86) €.19} 088- | 8EZ. | 00.62 | 94. G6L-08| SS8I 
T-9 | §@ |e | 98) 6T Lie |12|24t\¢ |er|s |e | L | ESP/8-S7|6-47| 62 | 2g | 4-0 | 4.19] FSP-63) G86. | 904.86] T8. | SE8-66| TSST 
0.¢|12|¢ | s¢|6 stiles |e le it l9 19 ler | 6 |9-28\S-0h|9-rF| 02 | 8¢ | 0-8 | 2.08] 00.08] BF. | 219.62 | 894-08] 666-08 | OS8T 
22 3 2 =| & # |e ic) Wy 2 
Seipe (2 ie ze| 2| ¢ rate eva lis 2) 2) ue laze & ees - 
Bee | : ae, oa Rie 38 A igh fa ‘a : : § |£o | fo | BS) Ege) Be of .2 [ce | $B 3 | 8¢ |savox 
ee Be | #2] 8 ~ [Ps \Po\esles|folro| a2 [se | 2B | Be | =e 
NS eee aoe a ee a oe Soles ieee ee dcae oui ae leery eer 88 | g& 
‘NOILVAWASHO JOMNILGY JE) FY] F ‘NOMLOGUIG ALVYNOILAOAOAd Bra lean a | orks e |5 2 3 Fo 
"SAA LV AM “TTVANIVE “ONTM ‘HIV AO GUNLVATAWAL ‘AUAHASOWLY AO AUNSSAUad 


“HOUVIA 
“AAISNJIUL IRB O2 OSRL Wolf ‘ynausog fo uorgngrysuT pohoy ay) lof OWNAT, yo appr su017A10890 pworboposonjare fo sqynsay hyy2Moyy 


—_ 


T--9 |P-€6| 0.9 |9.E| SET} GLLIZE.1) Sh-T/Z6¢.2] SIs] LPP] 866] LFS] 4ZE] 982] STE|4PE |86-ZP|GT-2F/80.T¢| Bs | 64 |FE.ZFI00-2G] 49. | $2z.|ZG8.8z/e4¢.0¢| 976.621 ze 


6-9 | 9%|} 3 | Z| OL | 08] IT | ze. 9 | 40/6 | | or] 4 | te Z-1F 008. |9%6. | T88T 
G9} 26/1 | 2) 2 | €8] FL |9¢. |9¢.2 GH rae ae ASE Ne EL Se | Periz OPP. |606. | O88T 
$-9 | |S | G8] St | 22] AT | a9. |90.2 6 |7|St|0L|}9 |9 |g 12.1% 488. |ST4. | G6L8T. 
BL) 08) | 2] 240 | 64] OT | pT 2 |6 |8~£|1L/9 | &2/ s~18-eF L1G. |684. | SL8T. 
4.9) 62/& | 82 | 8L | G4] 16 | #9. |¢¢.¢ @ | 90/6 | TL | 8L | TL | ¢¢18-8F| S.97 103. |918. | L48T 
$9) 246) | 08 | SI | $4} 08 | gp. |AT.¢ 6 | SL | 02 | PL | OL | FL | 4 [8.Sh|1-2h|8.6r] 62 | 19 |S-1h| P-ES}S24¢. |4982./8Tg. |4I1S. |F98.62! 9281 
8-9 /%/S | E816 | IS} IL ize. | $6.7 6 |ILT|}8 |4 |S |& | 9¢ [4-Th|T-9P] 0.09] 63 | 49 |9.0F] 0.997644. |€92-/04z. | OLS. |0F0.08] SZ8T 
6G | 20/1 | ah] 6 | 18] Ll ep. | 96.7 8 |12/S8L/cl]/r | 4 | 6L UP-Sh| 8.8) 0.€¢] 08 | 04 |2.FF/ 0.89] 709. |182-|F9T. | OTS. |688.62| FLST 
8-¢|cT)/% | eh |S | $8] Et |¢o. | Te. @e | 93 | 6 T_ | 9 | HT ]0-Th/0.9F| -0¢| 2% | 89 |0.1F| 6.49] P18. 496.) 22¢.6¢ | 988. |¢20.08] ELST 
9-6) 61 |G | 9€ | II | 64 | at | 60.1) 22.3) PE | 11/3 | 6L| OL | | Z 40-2h|9-9F|P-0G| 08 | 99 |9.0F| 0.997649. |498.|296.92/ 01S. loge. | ZLST 
€-2| 8/9 | 18 | 6L | 4} AT | ¢9. |przl 4 | 21/98 {1L|8 | 9 | gr [&-Sh|2-8F] 2-1¢] 62 | 09 |0.9F| 0.99799. |e08-/00z. |EIZ- 1298.62 TZST 
LG} 0L|9 | Ie | 88ie¢ | 20. let. 41 | 36/%L | 8 | 3% | SL | SL fS-Eh|2-2h| 0.19] 93 | 49 |9.68| 3-89] 826. |€8c-|F2p. | Tec. |¢Tz. | OL8T 
AG) 8F | | 88] 6 | 18} et jaz. | 26. 81} 8 | 9T | 41/1 |% | SL ]¥-Sh/9.6P) S69) cE | ZL |6.PF| 6.6S]984. | 662.| OP.62/S88- |880-08| 698T 
1.9 | 06 | 9 | #8 | ZI | 84 | 1 | 80.11 T9.¢ Go| ST | 6L | SL} | & | TL ]S-Sh/8.8h)G.1S] 82 | 49 |P.Th| G.8c] 969. |86z.|ze8.9c|Zer- 1266. | S98T 
G4) 1 |b | £6) 62 | 19} AT | $9. lope OIL || TES || ee | Oe |e 8 6-L7|3-0S |6-1S| Ze | €9 |9.SF| 89S} GSS. |PEs.]zeT. |OTS. |o6s. | 298, 
8-9 | 6T | 4 | PE | OT | PL | GT | 6T.1/F6.¢ 8 |G | 9L | 9L | IL | AL | st 48-2F/8.27| 6-09] Te | 99 |0.Fh| 9-96] 96S. |922-/0TT. |2Sg. |¢28.62] 998T 
39/61 /G | 98/8 | 216 10.1 val p-LP|9-19| 1-99] Tg | 64 |€-FF| 0-FOF ISL. jO18-\e79. |¢6e. |¢60. | cost 
0-9) ST/}S | OP} IL | 64] or G6. 8T 8:GF | 8-8F| 6-E9| TE | 69 |¢.F7| 9-691 064. |942.|202. | 488. 1020. | F98T 
1-9] %L|6 | 46] 9T | P24 ar 9.1 eg 18-7 | P-8h| 4.19] Bg | 89 |9.1P| 6-84] 484. |SE2./00¢. |F9p- |8z0.0¢| 98ST 
8:9 | FG) 6 | 26 | eT | 84 | AT PPS L 0-26 |9-6h| 9.29] 0 | 69 |8.S7| 2-491 189. |608./oTe. |9ee. |F66.62| Z98T 
Lo | cli | 19 | p84 9 98. CZ L.1p| 3-9 | ¥-0S] Te | $9 | 3.07 | P-LG] 2498. |ee.|29¢. |21¢. |eer.og| T98T 
99/81/24 /¢e|24 | 88} ar 92.1 Lg P-L |S-8P|0-8F| 43 | $9 |¢.86|8-e97892- |9TZ-|¢TT. |¢6e. |886. | 09ST 
6-9] 16/6 | 06 | 13 | 69} 0g 86.¢ 4—/9 | 12 | OL] SL |6 | 8 -424-1h/9.97| 7-09! oo | PL |0.ch|8-99] 987. |€92-|271. |26T. |E¢2. | 6S9T 
G9 | 8213 | 0€, 40 | S&F at 1G.¢ 81 | € | SL | IL | 8L | 2 | 8 f8-Sh/€-8h|2-1S| 8a | 04 |6.2r| 6.29] 78S. |2482-|9¢e. |8ce. |e48. | segr 
8-4/8 | 4 | 18] 12 | 69 | zz 6L.¢ OL | 6L | &L | 22/1 | IL |T [0-FP/¢-9F|6.6P] 0g | 29 |€.eF|8.9G] 647. |18%-/ecT. |80P. 1792. | ASST 
¥-9 | FG | OL | 98 | 9T | PL | or 18.5 ee to) | rae lige wie | a | @ 9.47 | 8.1G| Tg | 29 |9-Th|S.99] 0SP- | 998.) 06T.- |S08. |024-62] 9S8T 
€-9 19 De | 18/9T|T |v |6 | FL |e 48.68/6.9r|8.6r| oz | 04 | 3.68 | 0.29) 798.66 | 198-/9¢p. |TSp. |6IT.° | Sest 
6-V ag GS. | 91; |T | L | IL | SL |e §0.cr/0.8F| 6-€¢) TE | 69 | Z-TP | 6-19] 470-06 | 86.) op. | S249. |8ZT. | FSST 
L AT P0.P I 62 | 19 | 4-FP| 8-994 : E981 
6€|¢T/¢ | 07] 6 | I8f 9 Oa] Pe Wie Wee Wa LE | 8 [£-0F| F-9F | 6-09] 93 | 49 |¢.0F | €-46]908. | 996.)489. | 688. |920.08] B8T 
6-G|16|4 | eg | OT | 08 | er 88.213 |Sl|%S 1&8 |P 1S |& | TL] 0.88|9.PF| 4.67] 6% | 19 |¢.68|6-FEHSS9. |9PS.| cep. |46¢- |S06. | TS8T 
0-4 | G2 | IL | $2 | OT | 4 | or rip |9 | or|4 |%o16 | st] ¢ |2-FPl2.8F/8.1¢! ze | 19 |3.¢F | p.9¢190¢.62| LTe. | eF0.6z | Z¢F-08! 128.62! OST 
g o a a af oo |. ry rg 2 
o> ie} Q nm Be Q 8 Se = = | S S is a =) 
Ba |e/s| 2 [22/3 | $ Sh el oe eel ce bea ce (eel Ga | & Bs 
pei 215) 2|3| 8 lez| ee | 2 o lvl | of |EE(EZ| Bel Bal Se [ae] 22 | 22 | Ee 
| | fee | ee | 2 |Ze | #a/82/62| Ze] fel es |ce| 82 | 2 | SF |samox 
Nas eae | & S |°4| 7S] es ss] Po] PS] “2 |S2| ze | gs | Fe 
meen SEO AE LY. | eS eee ‘NOILOTUIG ALVNOTLNOAOUd - alse. & & | g ae & 3 “2 
RICHER AICO “TIVANIVEL “ONTM “UIV LO AUAIVATAI WT | ‘auaHaSONLVY TO ANASSaua 


‘AUISMPIUL TERT 02 OSS Wout ‘Ynmusog fo uoungusur pohogy ay7 sof ommag, go apne suounadasg”? ynoboposonjary fo syynsoay hyygu 


“(adv 
MW 


L-9 |6-61| 8-9 |Z-L8| 8-6 0.¢ ES8ISI-EL| OZ.L/LPF-G} 96L| €9S) 66E) EZE} SEE} 19Z) 6OS|FSE OP. sald p 6Z 6246-66 
8-F | IL | Lb|S¢ 88] 8 €8. | 62. 9 II 1.9 0-F OTE. : - |GET. 1881 
6-9 | 6 9 Leis 06 4 ¢ 68. |SE-L] 2 GG GE OE. : - |6LT- O88T 
6-9 | 63 |8 | 62] IL | c8} 6t | 88. |S2-L] 6 4 6-4 866. |OG6P- - 1690-08] 6Z8T 
VL) 08|% | 08 | 6L| P44 SS | 29. |98P 9 9-195 L¥E. . G 608. 8Z8T 
19/16/6 | 68|6 | 8] PL | 28. |S0.P] OT IL G.8¢ | 986. |EGP- - |916-63| ZZ8T 
GP | OL os | & | 067 § 80. |S&T. 9 I I& 9-19 996: : ILI. 9281 
LG | LT Gh} 6 | 8) FL 199° |SE.o7 9 L L €-89 | GGE- : - |660- CL8I 
G9/}06/&6 | 68] | 88] OL | Ps. |PE-T] & € 8ST 0-1 PGC: . - |6L0- PL8T 
0-9 | 911% hr | 8 G8 7 6 OS. | 6P.1 iL GG 0-0) COE. 3 - |§60-08| SL8T 
9-9| 8L|8 | 98|8 | G8] GL | 9. |64.29 ¢ v 6-8 886. |4ZS- p- | 686-66) GL8T 
GP | 8 G 6G |G 164 ¢ Go. |G. OL 6 0-7 COS. |PE8. - |S6T- TZ8T 
SG LE Osh | GS TL | OL Ne40h Ss § 0.1 808. |486 GP. | 860-06) OL8T 
LA 189 | 2 86 | 06 | SL f 0G | 0G-L|GP.S]_ OT S P-6 O1g. : 908- | S68. 698T 
LG |&I|}T | 38h |6 | #8] OL | 28. 169.1] 3 9 0.9 GOS. |ZOF.- - |¥66- | 898T 
6-9 | 96 | € | S&] OL | S8F ZT | 22. |8S-E] 9 cI 8-1 LPS. |COPF- G 198. LOB8T 
44) 1L|% | 6h] SL | 18] St | 2S: |SF-3} F S 1.0 OPS. |GPS. - | 086. 9981 
4-9|%6 |b | PE | SL | IS] ST 89.6] € FL 8-1 GCE. : - |%c6-66| SI8T 
G9) 16) 6 | Z| Sl | 0816 L46-T] & cI 6-F OFS. |PFS. |S 960. | FI8T 
6-9} 21/6 | 98] OL! 6848 OF-Gy SI €-1 9G. . 7G. | 660-06) E98T 
G9) 91/6 | 26| IL | 28] 20 18.2] & gl 6.25 6.8F | 8% 6IE. FOS. g. | 468-66) S98T 
0-9 | 9T | IL | ¢& | St | 18} 2 GL-T] 6 9 0.1¢ PPP | G-8 LZ. \L0S. - |SIL-08| 198T 
G9 | Go| 9 | 9 | 13 | BL] ST ¥0.F 61 P-¢ 6.LF | §-§ OTE. |9F&. - |968- | O98T 
tS | 6L/ VE | GL | 18) TE 06-6} PI L1G L.1S 8.GP | SE 966. \6§9. ‘%G | ¥66- 6S8T 
G-9|36|¢ | G&| OL | §8q ZT 66-6] iL 6-67 G.GPp | I-19 108. |9€6. - | 686. 881 
49) 6&|P | 96/6 | 8] ST 40-6] 8 F.0¢ 8.EP | P-% GIé. : P88. LE81 
6-9 |} 16] FL] 46/8 | G8] OT 3E-] 8 L.6P L-8P | 0- £66. |S¢ &- |SI8- | 9ST 
P-L &L Gé.F] OT G.LP 8.2 193. SI. |€68- | SS8T 
v-9 16 92.E} T &.0¢ 918. Gc8- | PS8T 
8 F0-1 €S81 
€-9 | 93 | OL | 93 | 9T | 42 | OT 66-8 9.1¢ gee. 6£6-66| ZS8T 
6-9] 91/6 | 46/9 | 28] TL OFT F.0¢ ZIg.\G9¢. |60G. |SPL-0| TS8T 
é- yy SI | GL | GE | FL | 62 | FI 60-6 P-6P 962- ; .0¢ | 846-62 | OS8T 
Es |) Sie aye bile 4§ epalt 2 = @ |s=/ 8 St Se 
ea eae al bere chee Fo| Ee lee lee | ce|ee| ay |Se| 2s | Se | S38 
ae ; oa | go se] om |ee|ee | Be] be Se hts | oe ba 
. NOs Be | #2| 8 "4| SIBS (BF | Pol Pol Be | Se) 28 | 2B | 8 
"NOILVAUGSHO doawinav |S] gE] F “NOMOAUIC ALVNOILAOAONA afl ee B| B| 2 |8*| 4 2 Fo 
eel | a Lent 
IG LV LA TIVANIVE “GNIM ‘UIV AO AVALVATAWA ‘AUAHASOWLY LO AVASSAAd 


“AVIA 
“aMsmour T8802 OST woul “Ynnusog fo worjngrsur yohowy ay2 sof osnng, yo apou suorjnasasg(, poorboposoajayy fo spynsagy Aqyquoyy 


t+ 


~ 


S189 
-9 |§-6L| G°9 | §-SE/Z-0F | 8-62] €-E1| B6-T/00F'@} 26 | 829} T9S} SLE] PIE) OTE) OFZ) 8S1}90-15}00-99/9E-09| GE | 98 |80-1S/8T-99} Ch9.63) T8E- 660-66 | 669-0E|E60-0 | 6 


SS SS sd ee EE ee Ee ee ee ey ed ng ne eee ee ee ee ee a 


¢ 8-08] 8-C9] 09. |S98.|POF. TPS. |G00.08] T88T 
8-4/26|% | 18) st | 22 9 8-6P| F-P9] 06. |S28-|08S- |OPE- |126- | 0881 
LL | 86 | 2 | 93] 9T | Pe ¢ L-TS| 6-29] 6@p. |888-|S8P- |P6T. |818. | 6281 
9.9112/¢ | 98/8 | 28 8 P-3G| 6-29] 1S¢. |LOP- |28h- |P83- |696.63] SLST 
L9|€3|)¢e | 8/9 | 8 cI 8.19| &h | 64 | $-€S| Z-89] sso. |088.|1¢e. [968 |Fe0. | LL8T 
0-9 | 02 OP | Sr | SL r6. | > | 13 | 8/4] sr] er|¢ | ¢ P-L¢| 68 | 08 | &-6P] 8.99]699. |LAg.|ET8. |S93. ]4F0-08] 9Z8T 
9.9| 61); ¢ |98|9 | F8 99-31 T |G |%]1e8;sT|/4 /e | 9 9.69] 1 | 94 | 0-89] 8-9] 28¢. |228.|S8p- 062. |$96.62| SZ8T 
GG] ST |e | Sb | OT | 08 P11 6 |€|4t|P | Sl |9 | 9 | St G.19| Th | G4 | 8-09] 8.29] 282. |498-|2T9. |2TS. OPT. | PAST 
69|2}e | se]¢ | $8 SEI 2 ne GS | ie OL EP AS at 8.09| Sp | ZL | 6-39] 0.994299. |OL8. |S. [Zhe |880.08) S48T 
6-9 | 6} 9 |e] IL] 64} LL.2 6 |2¢|st}6 |9 | or] 9 1-69 | TP | 08 | 4.09] 2-FO|PI9. jes. |STp. eee. |896. | ZL8T 
P9121 /3 | IP | 98} 6LT] § | 08 | 41 | st] 9 |e} e | 9 G.6¢| SE | 2 | 2-0S| 0.69] 0g9. |G9.|69¢. 09g. |966.68| TZST 
89|3L|9 | sh/¢ | 28 ee. | | ce | 6 | stir |8 i2-| 6 9.29 | 86 | G8 | &-2S| P.89]e28. |8E8-|488. |OS9. |1Z.0e] OZST 
GG | 86/8 | |e | 28 92. | 4 |83|2|h |G |S | st] 8 1-09| 88 | 94 | 0-8F| 2-99] 208. | TSE. |18%. |p. |6ST. | 6981 
ro16/9 |orit | 6st Poeteer Goo |-9e" | LE | Sh lps |e G.29| 1h | 08 |P-3S|6-69]S¢4. |98P.|E89. \G98. |T6T. | 89ST 
S| L/P | o|e | 28 f el-T] ¢ |se]er|s |S |F% | oT] 6 P-19| PP | 6L | 6-09) 8-19] F9Z. |S68.|8E2- 629. |8ST-08| LO8T 
MeOEONe| 2 | 28 | er) Le | EGS Se lek. 20 | OL G0) 8) OL | er 6-19| Sh | 98 | 6.19|0.89]SFS. |868.|ZFG. |983- |986.62| 998T 
97|11|8 | Ih] Pp | 98 64.1] ¢ | Te} ar] 3% |e | 8] P| 8 L-P9| Sh | 68 |1-0S/ 6.041998. |Z48.|9Te. |OTS. 62g. | S98T 
6-9 | PL | IT | $8 | x | 82 cp-L] T | 0@ | $8 | ST} SL} 1 ¢ 6-89 | 9€ | 89 | Z.09| 6.29] 269. |1Z8.|F89. |898- 610.08] P98T 
B-2| 86 |G | 88 | OL | PL 48-71 1 || 12 | 2zt| 2b1/¢ | 9 L.89| IP | 34 | 8-09) p.PO]TS¢. |8S8. |PrE. |16s- |OT6. | S981 
I-42] 23 | | %& | PL | 94 19-8] T | 98 |¢¢|F1/8 |g I G.8G] Sb | 14 | 20S] T-F9]G29. |882-|6E0. | TPZ. |P96. | Z98T 
G-L| 13 | IL | 8% | 91 | PL 61] 4 | 13 | et | 6 14 | 3a}¢ | 9 G.09| 8h | 24 |P-PS|Z.99]98¢. |S68- |Z. |89z- 626. | T98T 
&-8 | 0€ | IL | 6L | Te | 6S Se-21 1 | Il | es | sz | ta |g | 2 0.99| &h | 89 | 9-6h| 8.19] ATP. |2PS.|Z0G- |F98. |G92. | O98T 
3-9] IL | SL] 98 | | 98 LOIS) So 8! ye 18 es) On| zZ €-29| SP | 94 | 0-28] Z.69} ese. |88E.|SIS. |0ZZ. |Zr6-62| 6S8T 
G91%T|6 | 46|¢ | $8 e¢. | FL | 2% | OL ‘1/91 |¢ | € }8.2¢|0.8¢]1-69| FF | 28 | S-ES| 0.0L} G69. |S68.|018. |LOP. |680-08| 8S8T 
G-9| 16) 9 | 63} 4 | 88 I Pe-I19 | |8 | eT | OL] 23] 02] 8 16.79] 3-29|6-29| BF | 98 | 9-89] 0.04] Gee. | IPP. |ASp. |e. 456.63] LS8T 
8-9106|9 | P&|6 | 18 1ST] ¢ | 6g | 24 | 2E| 1/9 | 1 | T |F-19]3-9¢|/6-09| 98 | ZB | Z-8h| Z-99}6TZ. Ss. |09¢. |eZ8. |e20. | 99ST 
Tek Zhe}¢ |92 |r 19 |6 | 9t|4 | LT |L6r|1-79/6.29| SP | 92 | F-6F| 6.29] 099. |298.|SOP. [OCP |€20.08| S¢8T 
6-1 cee] Tt | IT | er} 2 |% |b |¢ | 9 [P-19)¢.9¢/P-8¢| Ge | 84 | %-0S]9.e9]TZ¢. |S68.|€09. |TrZ. |AT6. | PS8T 
LZ | 9L | 91 | 82 | 12 | 69 99-31 | 42 |S |9 | SL1s |T 1-49 /.9¢|}$-09 | SP | 4 | 1-191 B.P9] OG. | LOP./989- |SZT. |F96- | SSSI 
LL | 61 | Zt | 63 | 08 | 04 CLP p |6Li/¢ |s3|P 19 G.0S | 8-F3|%-89| IP | 69 | 6.09] 6.z9fGce. |S828.|92Z- |080. |PEL.66] ZEST 
PG | 0B) 3 | 88 | at | 82 OP.T 7L18 |6 | 20/8 18 | 9 [@GlT-24o|F-19| 68 | 2816-19] ¢.29] FIZ. |ZOP-|229. |4S9- |ATI. | TS8T 
Ly | 91/6 |S6|2 | £8 18. 6. |} s—|8 19 |9 | OL] ge 2-1S|0-2¢|0-c9| OF | €8 | S-6P| .89] FSZ-63) 968. |969-62| 86P-08) TST-08 | OS8T 
Q g 8 e e = o Y yz 
oo ee jaz| 2 | 2 . BS Be te ice | ee | ce | ae) ae | ee | Be 
Bo |e lei e | a| See ee| St Sle) Sela! 2lel2} a] eo] ob! of eel eel Bo] Be] fy [ce | ee | BR | Be 
EU UE EE SG Bes tt ate rere | oats STS ta fetcioel Peto [tae tee -fa (bashed | ae el fo | Se) Sel ee ee eS | aed se S| oe | oe | 22 | sanon 
23 leo [ze] & J [5S| SS |FE| BRIBE | BE] Ee | ss | sh | se | Be 
% ‘NaS fe. | 22] 8 s | 4] Piles iss |*o|*ol “eg | 34) ge | eH | 88 
H tH 3 oO is] . 6 > oO ia wy 6 Qo 
‘NOILVAUGSHO TO GWIL LV | Se Br | ‘NOILOMUIC ALVNOILWOdOUd s Dike g| g A z g 8 


‘UGH LVaM ‘TTVANIVY ‘CNIM ‘aIV JO GUOLVARIWNaL ‘AUMHASOWLV JO AYOSSTAd 


ANAL 
“9QIsNjIUL 1BBT 02 OS8l Wouf ‘yymusoyn fo uorgnprgsuy pwhory ay7 sof OLNAT, 40 apn suorgnasasgg ynorbojosoajagy fo szynseyy Ayyzuopy 


6-9 [P-8T| T-9 |8-98| 9-6 


Ort Ob wie es: es te 


DO ODH OAM AAO MISOMNADODN 
OOF OPO MWIOOCU MMO OUWOMOMERMNDOO 


OSV10A 


8 
0 
¢ 
g 
g 
z 
0 
i 
v 
g. 
6 
g 
zg 
g 
g 
° 
B 
5 


‘NOILVAUASAO AO AWTL LV 


LION Drag HMO AAR WA OCI 


re 


49 00 6D CO S 00 62 LO S G3 00 


“UGH LVAM 


6 
Or 
ST 
L 
LT 
L 
a 
9 
&1 
L 
&1 


T-0812-ST | 9P-T |909-a] €6 | P9S| SI9| 60S] 96E) 6hZ) SET] FITIOI-7S\00-69/89.E9) LE | 98 |SE.h9/09.69] 89.63 | 62P- | L61-63 
IL |S6- |69-2] @ | 8L | 82/7L|]8L|9 |b | § JS-E9)4.89/¢.e9} 4 | €8 |8-E9/8-04]799. | OTP. | PLP. 
OL |9P-L|PP-E] T | Ph | oe | 40 | 1 | ST | € P-PS 0-89 |§.29 | 9F | 44 | 6-9 |§-69] 06S. | SBP. | TSP. 
03 | 4. | 89- G | %g| G66] 60/8 197 G-€S | 0-99 |8-8¢| Lp | PL |S-9 | 1-79] 86p. | SOP. | STP. 
6 |s& |1¢-1]19 | 02] 13] 20/¢ |& | SL} 6 J4-99/8.09|2.99! OF | G8 }0.99|3-E4] 199. | LOF- | OFS: 
GT |08. | &9.€ 4 |Te@|6e] IL] IL] |S 48-8¢/6.49]9.19| Sp | 84 |0-89|2-249199¢. | 9ep.| 488. 
OL |93- |S8- | P | 6L | TL | 02 | OL | 9 | ST | OT JE-69) 6-09 |6.99| 6g | 98 |§-S9]¢-E4 G2. | 16g. | S22. 
cI |06. |04.219 | 13 |%o|2o|/6 |T |S | 4 Y&-89)0.49/9.19| Tp | 84 |4-29|§-49]}209. | LOF- | OOF- 
ST |6P- |09-L7 T | 6 | 82 | 02) ST) 4 | | OL J0-¥9)2.69 |8.79| Tp | 84 |S-79]0-04]629. | STP. | TE9- 
ST |*8-1|69-S6] T | | IL | GF | 8L|P | OL) F JS-&9/8.89|€-€9) SP | 64 |0-€9|9-89]1869. | OTP. | 6FS. 
ZL | PP-L| 69.6 91 | 6L|8 | | 6L| 8L| 6 [9-S9/6-6S | 0.89] Sp | €8 |0.99/T-69]4TS. | SPP. | STZ. 
03 |08. |. g | 40/78/1214 |8 | 4-79) 1-89|2.19| Sh | 84 18.99 |0-49}C6r. | Sap. | 13S. 
9 |09. |67.L] & | 12|8e/1L/6 |¢ |¢ | 9L IL-¥S/9.69 | 2.99) OF | 78 |4-99|6-TZ] 2489. | GIP | POL. 
6 |PI. |S. [| F | 02 | SL] IL] St] | OL} ST 18-S9)/$-09|8-79| TP | 18 |0-69|€-TZ] E04. | Srp.) egs. 
g |rs. |70.T1 4 | OP) L1G |G |S | | PL [&-09/9-79\€.89| cP | F8 |0.49/9-941 799. | 6zg.| sco. 
GT |S§-T/18-§] S | Fo] SL] 6L}] IL] 4 IL | 9 4J&-¥S) 8-85 |6.69| OF | 64 |P-ES |}6-69] 02S. | OTP. | 9S. 
6 |03. |98. | LT | 9t| 46) 60/8 |9 | SL] 6 9-7S|S-69 18.69) LP | 78 |S-79|8-04] 449. | Lap.) 8s. 
LT TEP L | Gb | 9a") TE | $619 | ¢ €-99 | 9.69 |9.69| SP | 64 |G-S9 1-69 ]}SFS. | 6EP-| SOL. 
L PL. 19 | 92/92 | 24L | OL! S | GL 16 §4-69/8.89 |2.79| SP | 18 |S-89/3-TL]SP9. | 668. | 8a. 
9 84.1] F | 248|St 1% |G | SL |S | ST [4-69/8.89 |9.79| LE | 98 | 8-19 |L-24] APL. | $88. | 826. 
oD 10-6] | 8L | 62 | GL | | 6 IT |&-69/8.9¢ |¢.09) Sh | T4 |9-69|€-99]89¢S. | 668.| F9E. 
Zo TL.9 €L| 12/02/08 /h |S |B [8-9/8-49 |4.19| 24h | 34 |¥-S9 | 9-249 ]682. | ScP.| T6T- 
8 6S. }] SL | Sz | 6 | OL |S | ST |S | § 6-09 /0.9S |9.19| PP | G2 |8-0G9|€-89]1¢E9. | Gé6g.| ATO. 
8 68. | OL| 73] OL) IT) 4 | 46/3 | & 70-89|1-€9 |€.69| AP | G8 |9-S9 3-44 1619. | 8P-| 004. 
ST €8.8] IL | 6L | S<| 91 | 8L/16 |S |B JT-09|¥-99/1.19) 4p | 244 |0-79|-891909. | 298. | SBP. 
CT 92.6] G | 32 | SL | 46 | SL | IT} T 6-8 |8.69 | 7-79 | Gh | 18 |$-99|§€-TA}16¢. | GpPp.| 0S9. 
PL 06.1 Wea 4s ee APS T {1-99 /6-69 | 1.69] PP | €8 |0-S¢ | 4.891966. T&P- | GOS. 
91 64.616 |8 | 6 | 6.) 4 | 8L} ot G.99 |P-09 |0.79 | SF | 244 |0-99 |0.69} 0S. | 99P.| Z8¢. 
91 49.04% |S~L|SL1|% |4 1G |6 | 8 [8-79|¥.89 | 2.09] PP | 08 |8-F9)S-29170S. | OFF. | OT9. 
91 69.6 jAL NOE ele ey te 8 €-7G | 3.89 |8.19| PH | LL | 1-99 |0-99]809. | ZePr.| SAS. 
8 8. oe |iie di qe WP OL | 3 19-99 |9.19 | 6.99] 0G | G8 | 9-99 |€-PA}8TS. | 69F. | 008. 
CL 62.E eye | he i] te It yee I €-€9 16-24 |§.29 | OF | 94 |8-19|4-49}9ES. | LTP. | SFG. 
OL 69.113 |2¢/2L'¢ |4 19 |& | [4-S9|€-69|3.69! Gp | 94 | S-PS | P-89 1989.63 | SGP. | GPL-63 
g2| @| 8 e = Bulle jude = ies \ncigales 
46/8 | & az Bool cel Ger Weteetted OB lee i oe. | ge Be 
#2] Be : rs : se | se |bS =| BE] Be po a= os 
Bele | 2 @ | °4| y|Be|6s| Pe) Po] Fe | Sh) g5 
aa eas ‘NOILOTUIG ALVNOIMLUOAOU B $39 g| & er alee S 

“TIVANIVEL “NIM ‘UV AO AUALVUAAI WAL 


S1vo X 


PIV-0E| G10.08} sé 


9E6. 
986. 
VGG- 
90P- 
L66- 
POV. 
668. 
LEs.- 
196. 
PIs. 
Pre. 
696. 
OOP. 
GPE. 
96&. 
8Z&. 
896. 
OG. 
S&P. 
ST&. 
983. 
969. 
8gé. 
L¥G. 
GGé. 
666. 
Te. 
VG. 
096. 
096. 
06. 
PS6.08 


TANUIXB YL 


poAatasqgo d1ussald 


PL0-0 
696. 
[06-66 
VII- 
700- 
SPL. 
910. 
670. 
010.08 
696. 
$26.66 
890. 
SPI. 
[60-06 
6E6-66 
900. 
786.66 
PPO. 
GEL-0E 
696. 
664-66 
G&0- 
POT-.0& 
696-66 
880. 
820-06 
816. 
656-66 
GPO. 
680.06 
046-66 
T¥0-08 


‘olay dsoulyy 
jootmssalg UBeyL 


‘CUAAATSOWLV AO AMOSsatd 


es 


T881 
0881 
6481 
8Z81 
LL8T 
9L8T 
GL8T 
PL8L 
€Z8T 
6L81 
TL8T 
OL8T 
6981 
898T 
L981 
998T 
g98T 
F98T 
6981 
G98T 
T98T 
098T 
6S81 
8S8T 
Lg8T 
9981 
gcsL 
PS8T 
€S8T 
6S8L 
TS81 
OS8T 


SIvoX 


‘ATOAL 


“AMUsnjIUr TERT 92 OSE wouf yunusog fo uorgngrgsuy qohory ay sof ona, gv opp suornasasga yworbojosoajogy fo syjnsaay Aqyquory 


910-] TOT] 21S] P8¢| PSP] OFF] PLZ] SEL} GO 
6.9 | &3 | F G¢.¢] T 
1.9 | 131% 61. | IT 
gL 93 |B €8.¢c] T 9 
9.9 | 8 |G 6P-PI Z GL 
1.9 | 46 | T 8.¢ ial 
6.¢ | PL | 3 12.61 Z Or 
Z.9 | 16] 3% 84-3] 9 4 
L9 | 61 | P T4.8] 3 T 
TZ | 9319 18-F] T T 
pg | S| 3 66-1 8 
8p |-6L | T G8.1] 3 4 | 6L | 1-49 /8.19| 7.99] 9F | G8 |F.9¢|9-E27 46S. |L49P. |S8T. 999. 
Lp | 6 GZ.3] OL @ | et |S-1S/6-24¢| 4.69] 8 | 18 |0.e¢| 0-14} 049. | 848. |} ez. | 19S. 
ep | Ob | op. 1S g 0z 16-FS 10-09] 79] 6& | SB }G.2G| 24-TL}S94- |9SP- |028. | OSPF. 
0.9 | AT} & 66.2] & € |g 424-4¢/0.19|9.¢9| 4h | 64 |0.9¢| 9-69] 99P- |OLP. | cep. | TLE 
¥-9 | sl | 9 66. | 6 | 9 |9-89|T-69/ 6.89] SP | 84 |9.99) 3-TLZ]698. {407 | 814. | 9&6. 
8.9 | 03 | 6 69-F 9 | p [3-SS/Z.89| 8.19] Sh | G4 |9.FG| 8.99] 08h. | 96h. | PLP. | 98T- 
£9 | 6] 8 ee.¢ @ | 2 14-99|%.69/3.29| Pr | ZB |S.F¢|G-89]89P- | 6EP. |907. | OOP- 
Gg | SI | & PIT] 9 6 | Zt |8-67|8.99| 2.29] 98 | G8 | 3.0G| 9-697 452. | BSE. OTL. | STP. 
3.9 | 16/8 10-F) G | z [¥-S¢S/0.6¢| 0.9] Bb | SL |S.FG|6-89]S8P- | Ser. |68d. | 906. 
8.9 | 9L | FL 0-3 g GSS |p.8¢| &.19| Zp | SL |G.g¢] 4-891 72S. |9EP. |Zep. | 9ES. 
0.4 | 83) 4 OF. 6-7 0.6¢ | 6-29| 2b | 24 |¢.9¢| 9-69] T4S- |68P. |S79. | 3s. 
9.2| 46] 8 84. T Z-1G|¢.G¢] Z.6¢| Ge | 89 16.29 | 0-POFL9E- | 448. 743. | SET. 
8.¢ | 06 | 6 cep] 4 G | 19.$9/2.09|%.¢9| 2p | 98 |¢.pG|T-ZL} PPS. |PCP. |869. | SEE. 
0.9 | AT | ¢ 19.8] 6 |g IP-IS|T-8¢|F-9| Pr | 18 |G.0¢|8-OL] TE9- |64E. |64¢. | 648. 
0.9 | 16 | 4 20-8] 9 OL | @ JI-19| 6-09| 6.29| 8h | $8 |8.9¢|6-E2]9S9- | 70S. )PPO. | STE- 
£9 98.T] & 3 19 19-89|8-29| 6-99] SP | 68 |3.24¢|P-ZL]SOP- | C8P- | TOT. | 106. 
9.¢ GO.2} SL 8 T.S¢| 3.09 | 0-69! zy | 08 |Z-FG| 6-69] 0SS- |99F. | T69. | 69S. 
Z9 988. 1 8.FS | 2.86] 8.29] OF | F8 |2.2G|6.69]8c9- |r. |SPl. | 867. 
8.¢ | 8L | PL | 0€ 0S.Z4 & 9 |% 19-74|P.8¢|2.19| Pr | 94 |L.1¢| 3-69 TVS. | IEP. | 94T.66 LT9. 
z.q | IL | OL | IF 4¢-F1T |9 | TL|¢ | 21 T 7-69 |3-8G | $-89| Sp | 84 |4.2¢| 4-69] 977- | SOP. | GP6.8G) 6PE- 
9.¢ | 16 | F €6.2 (eG 1S he G |e [2.2$|1.19|1-¢9| Tr | 64 |24-¢¢|2-0L]829- _|08P- |€68. | 946. 
G.9 | S| 8 29.T] 4 | 7S | SI | PT | ST T 0-FS | 0.89.19} 6& | LL |¢.2¢ | 6-99] 799-66 | 827. | GG2.60| 88P-0& 
eee) ia #4) 2] 2 = EM eal) el eh s 2 . 
ee | oo Gy |} =| a S g ® @ |g 3 o g 
ee | 218 | = wo 122) x8 | = Bie |e 2) 8] ve | és] ge | 22 | Bs 
S| PELE | S| Slee/fe |e ]el2/Zlalzlel2/e=| 6 lef | fl Belee| ee] Bs] Se lef] Be | ae | gs 
38 Fo les Fe Se eS ; $ |fo | e#o/8olgo| ES] Bed ee | ae| Se | Se | 2g |savox 
? "NOS oo | 2s iS or t= B 2 = ae sz ° oB a 
pe Ee ele mw 174/ 7S! 88/65) so| Bo] "2 | 82] 28 | #2 | Se 
“NOILVAUASHO TOGNILGV [S42 | 5 | = : Fe a |foaecraa | easel (amine S| & Bo tien || I 3 ae 
aa a = SENT NOMMOGHTC GLVNOIWLYOdOUd ‘5 ie =] - 0 & s 
GNIM ‘M1IV AO AUOLVAGI WAL ‘TUAHASOWLY JO TUNSSAAd 


“LSADAV 
"aMsnjour TSS °F OS8I Mort ‘yonusog fo uoungusuy pohory ay2 sof OANAT, 2D apo suo0r.vALaSqC qwarbojo.s0ajayy fo syynsaay hqyjuopr 


1-9 | P12) 3-9 |¢.8| 0-11) L-L2]1-9T | 49-1 


oP Ams elec ne: Kel pels Mec? eter Metres Par tal 


AONMIDANSHRONOPHAOPM GRAN HH HNSOORNO 
1D DIDO MOOORHODDOOONENHNHOHOROOOLOOORI 


ssoulpno[p 
VSBIIAV 


“NOILVAUASAO JO GAIL LV 
“UHH LVAM 


ore | 68 
98 | 1 | g2 
SB} 2 | 08 
02/9 | 
ST | 9 ‘| 9 
83 Ze 
63} > | 22 
031% | ge 
03/ | Lg 
61 | 6 | 2 
03 | % | 98 
6 |¢ | 9F 
S$ | | ¢¢ 
%L|9 | OF 
61} | OF 
|S | 2 
6I|¢ | 9¢ 
81/8 | Fe 
6E 16 | Zs 
93 |9 | 82 
81 | > | se 
91 | IL | g8 
LB | OL | € 
66 | | SI 
%L|8 | 88 
03 | IL | Te 
61 | ST | €2 
81 | OL | 88 
OL} 8 | 
81/8 | Fe 
Q Q 2) 
218 | 
=| 6 |e 
“NOS 


<6 6D CO r= 


SABp JO LOQGUUN 
“S.CT FG 
Ur [[By 4S0qveLH 


S 
B 
I 
&. 
is) 
= 
Lx | 
) 
e 
=} 
o 
g 
= 


“TTVANIVYL 


S8P-E] SET | STP | SLF| L9F | OOF | FOS | STE | BLS [Us-3S 
eT] > |9 |9e|4 | IL} SE | Ar} 4 76.0¢ 
¢o.2tr |9 | 6/00 |Sl | PL | el | s poss 
eS > | 9L| SL] 6L|St |r | 11/9 Les 
s¢-e13 | 0L/4e/9¢/8 |S | SL |S [8-89 
99-31 OL | &3 | ST or |4 |g | 16 |I-Ts 
LG.G 9 |82|8L/}FL/S |r| 4 461s 
£¢.¢1 2 | | ST] 9L | 9L | 1 | IL | $2 [PSs 
06612 |¢ | SL|8~|/92/8 | er | 70-89 
Tecie ce) lneeieee 14. Gir | VE WS-0S 
93. Be lL OS ee eh LL.) Guibas 
0¢-81 Sf | st|24r/¢ |4 1% |% | 06 [6-19 
é6r-T] T | 12/6 | 6L | L/S | 3. | TE [30S 
#rLe |e |St|1¢|/63/¢ |4 | 4 [4-4 
COIS To IS) rebels) |e Cet Gag 
e6-I1 2 | 20 | 6£| 72 | OL} 4 | 9 8.6F 
88-411 |9 | F190) 4¢/¢ | T -0¢ 
COGENT ee EG LMINAe egies leGe RAGE aco 
9-6 e |8t!|9g|tL|/G |4 |G |%-FS 
SP-P 11 | Ig | 81 | 91/8 G-LP 
69-FT OL | 8116 | OL | FL |8 | 4 | PE FSF 
18-8] T | 0@ | 02 | 3 | ST | OL | 6-1¢ 
68-818 | 62] 0L| OL |} 0L/6 |9 |8 JP-8F 
06-96] ¢ | 22 | ST] ZL |'82/9 | 3% G-1¢ 
Ges p |et!|6 | sl | AL 1s | 246 | 3 16-79 
6-217 |G6 19 | TE) Se! St | or} 2 74-0 
19-§] 8 | 20| FL} 0 |6 |_| Ot G2 
OF. | ZL | FL16 | St | 3 | OT | OT | SL [7-05 
SollG \erig |4 |4 | UE) oti ps-ss 
09-3] § | 43/F1L|8 9 |% | {TIS 
SL-FL 2 | 20) 2 P 6 |% |[6.0¢ 
G9. | T | ZL Beet ole 16s 1 Sh abelS 
c-s]}¢ |p |9 |e |4 1S |¢0)6 48-18 
2 | 2 
yi =) 
2. n B 
Be lara ie || eee 
E 3 
F et 


“NOILOGUIC ALVNOILUOdOUd 


“ONIM 


LT-99/28-69} TE 


&-0G 
LLG 
6.9 
9.9 
9.8¢ 
€.S¢ 
0.6 
6.9 
&-PS 
§.9¢ 
L.GG 
g.G¢ 
LLG 
3-09 
G-GG 
LFS 
v.19 
8-9¢ 
€.65 
P-L 
8.9¢ 
9.6G 


‘qing 
qo. JO UvETT 


6.2¢ 

6-19 
L.LG 
P-09 
T.4g 
9.8¢ 
1.29 
8.6 
6-LG 
6-6G 


CD COIN DANS CHO NH 
OA AAIHRDOD 
BSBSSRSSSSoORwSH 


| 
zs! 


“qm 
kag jo uve 


bbeequnseadeta ig 
aynjposqy 


“UIV AO AMO LVAAd A 


| SUB XR 
G8 |&4-0G|96.99] 989.62] S68. | $69.97 |G9S-0E |646-66| BE 
04 |9-9F|€-99]Z29. |¢9§.|29g. /8SE. |486-62| I88T 
64 |0-69|§-49]82¢. |98h-| TET. |S4p- |PIO- | OSst 
04 |€.8F|8-E9]/819- |168./4ep. |F6F- |S10° | GLAST 
GL |-3¢| €-99}6¢9. | LOp.|e8¢. |9E- |#90- | SLT 
89 |9.9F|S-E916Z2- |G28.|Eg9. |O@F- | ZOT-08| L28T 
69 |8.2¢| 8.29] GFP. LLE.| LPT. |SPE-. | 8E8-66) 9L8T 
94 |8-F9|0-89}%6¢. |6er-|TeZ. |9TS- | 480-08] Ez9gT 
FL 19.29] 0-4910E¢. |eor- lope. |2ZEe. | 286-62) FLET 
04 |8-0G|6-E9}6¢9. | 296.) 14g. |S6PF: |20-08| SAST 
GL |0-9|S-POTGES. | 186.) F4p.66|668- |F66- | SLST 
GL |1-1S|9-S91Z6P- | 98E-|888.8¢|FES- | 88-62) TLST 
PL |T-09/ 9.499262. |P9E- | 08E.62/9TS- | 00T-0S! OL8T 
04 |€-€9| 0-S916EP. | 1Zp-|426.8c|9SP- |798- | GOST 
G8 | 4-69 | 0.691608. |OLP-.|ZAT. |81S- |€824-62| 898T 
GL |8.6F|6-99}0G4. |296-|F49. |SPS. | TGT-0] LOST 
69 |6-09|6-2911T6E- |G9E.|66Z. |260- | 094-62] 998T 
94 |G.99/9.TL{SPL.. | PLP-|G06° |8Eh- |€2c-0€) SOST 
PL |0-69! 0-S9}9CG- | T@p-|922. |SPS- |196- | POST 
89 |G.4P) 0-ZOFSLG. | OTE-| AZT. |688- | 668-66) E98T 
PL |}8-19|T-99}18¢. | Th-/969. \STP- | 900-08) ZOST 
64 |3-0G| P-991T6P. |L28-) 261. |ThS- |S48- | TO8T 
GL |9-Sh| 8-COPPLG. |62E-|/ EOF. |898- | 406-62) O98T 
T4 |G.19| 4-POIL6P- |S28-1Z1p. |1ap- |648- | 6ST 
18 |8-7S|€-49]7Fo. |TSp.|cep. |O4G. |646- | SST 
LL |\€.2G9| 9.69] 9¢P. | T&P-| L¢F.62|988- |106- | 2st 
€4 |€-09|G-P9]9Gr. | #98.) PS8.9z/80E- | FZ8.66| 9¢8T 
94 |8-97|9-891¢E2. |S8L8.|OTF. |Sap- |STT- | est 
64 | 4:09) T-OLTPZL. |SP-|994. |S97- | TST. | PSST 
04 |€-87| 6.791629. | 488-\ece. |L9p. | 020.08} Scet 
2 |.4-67| 8-S9tFLG. |988.|6%z. |9G¢. |796.62] ZGsT 
94 |9-97| T-891028. |288.|8ep7. |29G. |SIZ- | TSST 
&4 | 0-67 | 0-99] 4-63 | 068. | 689.62 |09S-0E| 9PT-0E| OSST 
eral cen serculteters ers z e 
Pleel of ge | Be | ge | bE 
pe|#a| ea] Gy (ck | ge | GR | By 
Be | ge | ee| ce lge| ee | ge | ge 4 
eS|eu| Py] Fe |sa | 2B ae | Fe 
5 5 5 6 |25 | & 2 Bo 
@| &@ Se ry 3 "2 
‘AUAHdISONLV AO AMOSSAUd 
‘MAIdWALdAS 


“AAUsMJIUL 1QQT OF OSS mouf ‘7nmuLog fo uorngrzsut who oy] sof OWNAT Jv epyu suorgnasesgQ jworbojosoajoyT fo syynsoyy Ayuquoyy 


6.9 |8-62 1-9 |G-26 |&-PT |9-82 2-61 |00-€)618. 
0.9 | 40 |b | Th | BL | 62 | ST JOS. | 86-2 
aL | 3& | 9 2 | 6L | PL | OT (00-€) €6.6 
4.9\1E|)€ | 83) 6 | 8 | SL 88. | FP-3 
T-2| 60 | 2 | 98] SL} 82 | 6T \6d. | 36-9 
0-9|121¢ | 98|6 | PB] AT |P8. | 4E-€ 
pL |98)9 | 06] 9L | 44 | SL |80-1] 09-7 
c.2| 08) 2 | $3 | 8B | O4 | 42 |68.1| 21-2 
1.9 | 96) TS | 6L | PL | PS |0G.T| 6S.P 
8-9 | 83 |¢ 62 | 6L | PL | SZ ITS. | PE-€ 
G.9 | G6|&G Gs | SL | 08 | SZ |P0-T| 49.¢ 
0-4 | 0€ | @ 0S | SL | 84 | &@ |9P-L] 61-9 
$9 | 06 | & OF | SL | 84 9 &% |62- | 6L.¢ 
4.9 | 49 | 6 13| GI | 18 | 61 |09. | 22-3 
9 | 26) Gs | LI | 94 | &%@ |88.- | 00.5 
T-4| 98/8 PZ | LL | 94 | PG 8-1) 04-9 
T-4 | 88 / PF Go | 6 ~8 | PL \00-T| $9.2 
9-4 | 241 | 9 68 | GL | 18 | PG 60-6 
9 |96|9 0g |¢ 88 j IT 18-7 
pL) 28) | | 8L | G4] os EL. 
1.4) 98) OL | OT | 12 | G4 | $8.9 
GL | 9819 02 | SL | 08 | SL 01-6 
8.14/28) %3 | & | 6L | PL | 8ST PL-€ 
6-9 | OF | & 0Z | SL | G4 | ce OT-9 
0-4 | 98 | ¥ oo | St | 844 SL 69.8 
9-4 | G8 | 4 02 | 6L | PL | &@ 88.9 
GL) 88) 2 LT | 6 P81 6 GG-P 
ia 9% OL-S 
LL 0G 16.P 
I-24 | 63 | SL | SL | ST | 84 | 46 OL-P 
LG | 13 | 8~ | &@ | OT | 8 | AL PL-9 
L-9 | 16) PL | 22) IL | 8] PL 68-§ 
0-4 | 86)8 1g | OL | €8 | ZT 8P:G 
° fo 2Q nm a2 2 t| 
Sela | S| Ee | s| ¢ 
Bs | Bile /8]/ 4] 9 [es ies| = 
Bee eer | = [be ese 
ee "NAS a ae 5 
‘NOILVAUASAO HO aw Gv |Fo| e 
"Ma DVM TT VANT VE 


6&2) 868] OTS 
TG | SL | PL 
4Z | PL | 8 
Siem las 
€ |P | 
WSS 
71/6 /8€ 
9 | OL | 6L 
G GL | PG 
& | GL | 92 
9 | GL | 28 
v | OL! TL 
4 |G | 6 
Ce lelcnlaed 
IL | TL | 9g 
Pp | ST | ozs 
OL | AT | 2 
€ | 61 | 61 
GL | OL | és 
IL | 9L 
eH tse Tike 
Il | 31/9 
rou fats) It 
€& | S&L] or 
9 |6 16 
OL | 9 | 12 
GL|P 16 
IL | 6 | & 
P | 6) 6 
LS se 
€ | &L/9 
T | 12/6 
8I | SL | Zr 
2 4 
w| “| 4 


—_| — -§ — J] — — | — | _—_——_ 


6S§) PIP) PLS 
eh fe fixe 
6 |4 |9 
06; Pp |T 
6T | OL | 81 
LT | PT | AT 
OL | ST | OL 
61 | 91 | & 
GT | 93 | GL 
SL | 2L | PL 
OL | 61 | OL 
&I | PL | 6T 
6i | PL | 6 
oN 
GL | ZT | 1 
06 | 8L | 9 
9 |8 |& 
OL | &1 | 4 
oL| Pp | 6 
6 | 9% | AT 
8 | 4T | 8 
9 | &L | 06 
91 | 41 | 8 
VL | GL | PL 
6L | &1 | & 
GL | Go | @ 
GL | G6 
OT | 06 | IT 
6 |?) \& 
G | PL) 9 
G |G | 6 
V | OL) @ 
G I 
a) 4| 2 


408} 893 j80.87 


SSIS SG SHUI 


COA OO RIOD 
i= i= 


“NOILOAUIC ALIVNOIMWOdOUd 


“CNIM 


~~, 


&Z.1¢ |eL-F¢| 9% | G4 |10-2F /S8-6S | £99-63} 9E8. | 24-82) PL9-0€) 668.62 
Z.8F| ¢-1¢| 62 | 9 | &-8h| 9-49 1969. | 665- | EGT.64| E29. | S66- 
c.9p| &.6F| SZ | 69 | L-Th| 1-99] 109- |$8-| 896.83) 807. | 988-62 
Z.1¢| 9.2¢| Te | 99 | 9-9F| F-6¢ 7808. | APE-| E99. | 887. | 9ST-0E 
p.2¢| P.4G| Fe | 29 | L-8P| G-09 Farr. |G6PE-| GIT. | 460- | £08.62 
0.1¢| 3-FG| Ze | 89 | BSF] $09 F482. | S2E-| eps. | PTO. | 590-08 
3.2¢| T.¢¢| Gg | 89 | 9-6h| $.6¢]96P- | 88E-)EesI. | 88d. | 068. 
6.0¢| G.e¢| 9¢ | 99 | 42h] 9.99 |SaF. |2P&-| oT. OSG. | 822. 
P.1¢| G.pc| ge | £9 | 0-8F| 0.6¢48SS- |SEE-)TTe. |763. | 768. 
8.9F| 6.1¢| 9% | 24 | ¢-Ph| 4.294809. | POE-) 680. | 829. | S16. 
6-LF| 8.0¢| Tg | 29 | 8-eh| 8-6¢]8@Pr- | $66-| 940. | ATE. | 622. 
1.1¢| 9.7¢| 9¢ | £9 | 0-8h| 0.6¢]309. |SPE-\cze. | EPP. | 156. 
9.1¢| .¢¢| Te | 69 | 2.2h| 8-09 ]86P- |O88-|T80. | 18h. | 828.66 
F.1¢| ¢.pG| 8¢ | GL | 2-8p| 9-6G4 164 |PEE-| psp. | 6Pa. | TET. 
1.0¢| 6.2¢| Ze | 29 | L-eP| 9-8¢]099- | 198-|4¢9. | G9. . | 400.08 
9.0¢| 6.2¢| Gg | 29 | BLh| &-6G]SP9- |SCE-)96¢. | S8h. | £26.66 
z.2e| p.c¢| Le | 99 | p-8P| 6-09]00Z- |S48-| 229. | 92. | 180.08 
0.£¢| 0.9¢| Te | TA | T-6p| 0-29) 686. | 6VE-| 090.62) 060. | 76. 
z.1¢| 9.e¢| ce | £9 | &-2P| 0-6¢490P. | GCE- | 462-8) LOP- PSL. 
F-1¢| 9.6¢| ¢ | 79 | 6-2h| S-8S9STP- | SEE-|/ 220. | G82. | 982. 
P.2¢| e.ce| 62 | 29 | T-0G| 3-09 488S- |APE-|GpI. | TP. | LP6- 
LEc| 9.9¢| Le | €4 | 9-6F| 8-89 ]8SS- |S98-) FZ. | 79Z. | 666.66 
9.1¢| ZFS) Ge | $9 | 6.2P| 6-8¢]00L- |S&E-) TeP-63| L6P- | [0.08 
@.1¢| 9.6¢| 0g | G4 | 6-9F| 9-09 | 6PE- 882. | 6E8-8z| TAT. | SP9- 
©.0¢| 6.2¢| Of | 99 | G.9P| T-6¢48S9- | &CE-| 948.62) 989. | [86- 
Z.1¢| 1.9¢| Tp | OL | 0-0¢| P-19]28P- | LSE.) P84-8z) 4g6. 618-62 
0.Fe| G9c| Le | 29 | T-0G| 6.09806. | S98-| gap. | SPP. | 780-08 
e.1¢| cFe| Fe | 29 | pap| O-6G]PE. | 8PE-| cel. | 682. | 829. 
1.1¢| .FG| Fe | 2 | L-Lh| 9-69) 9ES- | OVE- | SE0.6/ 92g. 168. 
L.2e| 0.6¢| 9¢ | £9 | P-2h| Z-6G/STE- | 9PE-|Gc8. | SPT. 199. 
0.0¢| 0.2¢| ce | 29 | &-Fr| GLGFSLS. | TEE-)ce6. | GLP. | STG. 
g.e¢| J.ce| ze | 29 | Z-8h| 66S] 899. | OL8-| 206.82) GOP. | 666.66 
8.8h| &-1¢| 6 \¢.£9| Th] BL¢ 1789-60) 0ZE- | spe.6z) o¢¢-08) 010.08 
SS bee Be 
A Ee des ee tas POR) Ze ee 
we | of (|EElE) Se | ee] oy [82 | BE | BE | 52 
5 |fo |eZlesiee | #2 | ee | aS | o8 | oF | 2a 
oe [om |S) ee) bo | BS He | Se oe ae 2 
fi 9 |Be|Be|/FS |FS] =e |se] sF | gb | gs 
(ee q 5 ; =; = ® fe} 4 4 oe 
=] < ° . 3 g g 


‘MIV AO TUNIVaAaI We 


‘AUAHASOWLVY LO WUNSSaud 
“aALOL00 


“aUUs UL TERT 02 OGET mou ‘ynmuson fo uoungysuT Johoy ay7 Of ONAT 70 apni suorpvAasesgo qworbopowonjopy fo syynsogy Myyquory 


“SB 
6& 


1881 
0881 
6281 
8L48T 
LL8T 
9281 
GL8T 
PLS 
6281 
6L81 
T2481 
OL8T 
6981 
8981 
L98T 
998T 
S981 
PI8T 
€981 
6981 
T98T 
0981 
6981 
8981 
LG8T 
9981 
Gg8I 
FG8T 
€S81 
6981 
1981 


OS8T 


S1BO X 


S180 
6-9 |8.1¢| 2-F \P-FS |6.9L| TFL] 1-61] 94-T/6L8-F] OPS] ovr! spR| GOS) Sch} GIT) 996) 847 1.0-2F|26-SFILG-L%| 0% | 39 |66-0F/69-ZS] 699.64) E46. |669-86 929-08 GF6-62 6& 
pL | 2&2) | SS | 2] 89] 0G |06- 66-9] T OL | FL | 68 | ST | OL | & | 0-87) S-09 |6.c9| GE | 69 | &-SP T-L9169¢. | GES. | §10-66) SaP- | F06- T88L 
'9102| 23 | 86) FL| 92] 02 | Sk. 0-7 | 9118 | TL | AT | 62 ¢ | & 18.ch 1.cF|P-2PF| 82 | 8¢ | 0-TF| 1-29]¢99.6z| S4Z- | 908-86 09F- | 0F6-66) 0881 
99|42|/1T |ze!|9 | 7816 |24-. \06-L] 8) 12\er/s |r | 6 |S 8 19.96) &-1F|6-8F| Sz | 9¢ | 9.S8| 0.0¢]¢80.08) FES-|878- |299- | €46-08| 6L8T 
L424 |%218 | 82] 90 | p21 Go | S84. 824918 | 9¢)e,|/o |S | L\P EL | 9-8€|-1F|9-EP| 93 | FG | &.4E] 9.87] 029. PES. | 9FS-6Z  SZP- | 898. SL8T 
G-4|96 |b | 0€ | 06 | 04 | 2G | SO-T |60-2 G ae | 6L | 66 | SL | v I |8.2F|6-97|-6F| ZE | 6G | T-2h| 8-FS] Orr. | 943-|/9G4-82\8L4P. | OGL. LL81 
8-9 | 68 |S | 83] 02] OL} ST |88-Li4rg 74 1¢ aL | OT | OL L | FL | SL |8-eh| 1-97 |¢.8F| 6 | 09 | 0-1) §-TS]09¢. | S86-|SOI- |92F- | OF8- 9L8L 
&-24 | PE +L GZ | 23 | 89 | GL | L4P-1)08.S | Gs | T ron || iE | SSI |) G EI 19-071 9-7F | F-LF| 12 | 09 | S-2h| §-1S]609. | ESS. | OST-66) 026. | 998. CcL8I 
9.2|\%2|F | |e] 69] oe |69- SPF] LT | OL | 62 | OL] ST) 6 | 8 IL | 9-¥F/| 9-27 | 0-09} TE | T9 | &-PF| P-7S 1899. | G63. | LP6.82 EPP. | 196. PLST 
BLN 32) 7 | tal or) pei se \Ss: sor 1 Lh | |e¢|9t/9 |4 /9 82 1¢.2F| 2-CF| L-8P| Te | 9¢ | ¢-Eh| 9.TS1¢09. | G2Ld.|008- (SFP. | 188. | S28 
6.9 | 0€ 0 | Fo | 99 | 42 | P8- 96-9] 8 | 6 6L | SL | 18 | 9 G L-&P| 0-97 | F-8F| && | 6G | S-Sh| Z-cS]1S¢. | 846-|VE9. | LPP- €g8. GL81 
G.9|26|1T | | SL | 82] OL |SP- [86-6 | Ss | 02 | GT C4 6 IL | 9-28| 9.1F|24-PF| Z| 2G | 8-68) 0-0S]}0L4. | $6d-\89S- | 89E- 666. TL8T 
¢.9/|0¢/9 | | ZL) 82) 6L | 19- ISl-P] ST] 9L | zt | BE] 4ZT| ¢@ | § CT | 2-07| ¢-€F|6-SF | 0& | 8G | 3-68) F-1S]}oz¢. | PSG. | S8T-63 GOS. | 668.62) OL8T 
z2|6912 | 6! 6L | t2] Ss |96- |I8-b ] SL | 22 | Tg | 13 | 6 P-P| Z-9P|S-8F| 42 | 8S | S-0F| -FE] E22. | S86. | SE. ie. |290. | 698 
6-91¢¢1¢ | a) er| 22] 90 |92-TiT8-¢] 4L | et |} et] 8 | OL} S$ | 9 | SL 13-1) 2-87 | 4-Sh) 26 | 2g | &-68) 0-18 816-62| SS3-|410- \699. | GAT. | 898T 
€.9|98|)F | 36] | 248] SL | 248- 68.1] oe | a} g¢ I | 0L| 2 | OL | 8ST | 0-68|¢.2P)&.S7| 42 | 29 | &-8E} 1-€S ZG0.02| SES. |99F- (679. | 686. LO8T 
6-2|Fe@|6 | 4E | 1g} 69 | 6T | 10-1/90-6 | P | of | Te | 6L | ST) I 8) LT |6-SF| 24-87 | 8-08] 62 | T9 | 0-SP| 0.SS]8z4. | G0E. | OFS-66) STE. | [F0-0§) 9981 
G9 || 4 | 0€ | &T | GL] Ve 1661 9L |} et |or|8 |20|/% |6 | & |24-8h| 2-97 |)8-8F| Is | 8S | 0-GF) E-7S]109. | S82. 669. (968. (068. | S98T 
$9 | 42 | 9 | 46 | ST} SL] 8ST 69.7 | SL | GL | zt | OT | 06 | & @L | 2-1F| F-FF|S-9F | 93 | 2g | 0-0F| 9-29 ]}erg. | $93.| 442.86) 699. | 82.63) FIST 
94/9813 | G| SL, hy PF zee]9 |1r/2 | 240/240/9 | 8L| 8 | 6-Sh|8-8F|8-0S| 0€ | 8S | 4-9F| 1-79 269. |PEe.|843- |SLp- | $80.08) S981 
4G |60)4 | & | si} 82] AL 68-6 | 91 |} 08 | or | F | ST} | & L |9-88/0-2h |S-8h| 93 | 6G | -SE|9.1S] 604. | PP. 08h. |PEP. | LS6. G98L 
6-9 |931¢ | 62 | Iz | 69 | $3 68-916 | 6L | 22 | 40 | St|t |T L | -68|1-2h/0-7F| TZ | 8¢ | 3-28] Z-IS]6TS. | 88d.|8ET- | 2es. | 192. T98T 
P4) G98 |b | 16 | FT | 924 ST WFLTL |g |et|¢ |S | 6 | 6L | S2 | 4-1F| 1-FF | 9-97] &E | 9g | L-1h) T-TS TS. | GGG. |98T-63|/9EF. | 894-6z) 09ST 
6-9 | €& | 4 03 | OT | 08 | 9T 09-€16 16 9 9T | ST | AT | 06 8-GF| G-9F | 1-67) 93 | 09 | &-FV| 9-ES 209. | TL3. | 896. | 299. | GE6- 6S8T 
€-9 | G& |G | & | ST | G2 | ST 86-E | GG ¢ |G | 4 | IL | 08 | ST | 6.88) 1-8F|6.S7| 2 | Lg | 6.68) 7.1 }208. | L8G. 006-86/ELF- | 862-62) 8S8T 
GL|S& |p | 16 | ZL | 82] SL cre | Sl|/g |e |9 | 9L|P | 16] 61 | 9-Sh/ 8.47 |6-67| cE | 19 0-8F| 0-G9]269. | GIS.|G9T- |949. | ST0. LOST 
GL || 6 | AL | FL | 94] Te SL-§19 | er | or] 3% T 2 | 3} 6 |&-2h|¢.Sh |6-4h| 82 | 19 | 6-1F|¢.29]}628. | 49%. ogg. |cg¢. | OST. 9S8T 
P-L OL LO.1] 90/2 |e | | OL] 6 | 91 | 8B | 9-88| T-Eh|0-9F| 46 | 6G | 2-88) G-0S] TIGL. | BSB. | 719.63) S22. | 200-08] SS8T 
v9 LI co21¢9 |stlp |¢ |T | Ph | | & 1 6-68/8-87|P-S7| 02 | 09 8.98] 6-IS]Z19. | F9G- | SP6-82| GSS. | $88.66 PS8T 
4.9|98!P | 06 | ST | £42] 62 06-77 €& | ST | T e | | IL| L | 2&-3P|S-9F|6-87| &% | 09 | 4-68! 9-E9} Tez. | 8G. 999.66) 0T9. | 0F0-0€ SS8L 
8-4 | Gh | FL | Ph | 63 | 19 | 92 1-01] 3 |G |p | LT |24r/% | Ph | T 4 3-2h/9.6h/0-09) 8a | 09 | S.S7) €.95 | POT. | OFE. |OF8-8| 11S. | 8S9.6%] SST 
6-4 | |G | | ZI | 8L | 6¢-€] PF | ele g F.8¢| 2.2F|L-Sh| | 9¢ | €-S8/8.0S] 16s. | 6FS.|S4S. |c9. | FrO. | TS8T 
GL)6E|8 | 02 | LAT} G24 16 9LG]T | 9 er | OL | Ar | 1 ¢ ¢ | 6.Ch/6.9F|T-1¢| Ig | 29 | S-FF| Z-SS] 904-62, LSS. |S0T-66) 6S7-0€) TE0-08 OS8T 
g 5 z/ § le 7 = 
ee ele el ale eeiee | EL el 2)2l 4/3) 7)e] 2] | sf! of |22| ee) Gs | ee) Sy | 22 | 22 | 22 | SF Joe 
a8 | _ oa om |i ao sp Ua es al ¢ | Be] Ea /eelee|Ge|se| ee | ae | of | se | 2 [A 
“Nas E- (#2 | 8 w 1? a| “olgei|esl|Pol| Fol 72 | 82] fe | #8 | 3e 
SS a S| S| 2 E g | , 5 SS On alee lod 4 So 
“‘NOILVAUASAO LO AWIL LV ss | Wee ‘NOILOMUIG ALVNOILAOAOUA SS See elite, Oiales Fy 3 g 
‘UGH LVAM TTVANIVE ‘CNIM ‘aIV dO AUALVACIWAL “GUAHASOWLVY LO AUNSsaad 
“AAaINTAON 


-oansmjour 1881 07 OSB woul ‘yomusog fo uoyngrysur phox yp 40f oAndT, yw epous suorynasesgg worbojosoonagE fo synse MOT 


“aMsiour TBBT OF OSST Wout 


§1-68/49-61/624-62 | 8PZ- | 6PP-83| 9G2.0E| 446. 6z| Ze 
9.09 |292-.66 | PPS. |(OFS-66|0F9- | TTO- 188T 
8 PL | SP I G-6G 4190. |86-|1Z0-08 | E09. | 9P8. O88T 
Ns GP. |G. & 7L|6 | 2 | 06 | OL 6-97 1160-08 |816. |PIS. |9G2. |ZIE.08] 648T 
0.9 2o | TL} 6L | 2E.T/Z1-9 | 6 It) is 19 6 L-PPISLG. |061.|868- |9S8. |994.6%] SL8T 
BL 12 | 24) 7S |G9. [S68] b | Z CL| ALT] 4 | 4 T 9-09}298- | PPS. |SPE.66| E99. |601-0E| LL8T 
@.2, GZ | 89 | 42 | 69-L/69-01] 9 | 4 9T | SG | 9T | OL | T 6-CG]EP1I-. | 986. |89¢.86| 092. | 1&P.62| 9L8T 
6-9 8 | G8} SL |99. |I3-cf 20 | 4 | OL} IL | $¢|)6 | 6 G G-LPHT0G-. | P&Z. |009-66| 46S. | S8ET.08] S28T 
9.9 oo | TL} PS |8L-T/F0-8] SL | 82} Te|8 |9 | so | 6 § 8.88 G.9P) PE9-6 | 90. |G28.86| G62. |€F8-6| PLAST 
Bel GL | I8 4 Sl | 68. |&2-T] P 6 | ZL} 66/8 | 21/9 8 €.PP 6-09 | 670-06 | 9G. |G89.64|8E9. |406.0S| S481 
9.2 46 | 991 6 |9L- |SL-9] €& GL | 2. | GL | | 8 | P q 6-FP | 8-9P| 23 | 99 | 0-2) 6-0¢ 008. 892. 006-83 | 0S0. 11.62] ZL81. 
6-9 LL | 94ST |94. |PP-E] ST | 6L | ST} IT | 96] 9 G V.66|0-6P| IG | 9 |Z4-PE|P-SPI9E6. | S1G.|21Z- |89S. |TST.0€] LZ8T 
®.9 GL | IG |] SL |SPp. |18-3] 6& | 02/9 18 |9 |G |8 | OL 6-GE| 8-46) FI | 9S |6-1E|0-Sh/6E2Z- |88T.|2460- |1S9¢. |0&6.62| OL8T 
0-2 61 | FL] 3s | 40-1/09-¢ } 6} 9 | SL} IL} IL|}8 | & 8 0-07 | 0-67) OL | 99 |€.9E|0-2P1719. |428.|093-66| 41S. | SPs. 6981 
8-2 oo | 144 OF | OL-Lj92-8] @ & | 6L | 06 | 84 | FL | 8 0.87) 6-67] 8E | 69 |0-9F|9-ES10FZ- | 608. |G88.86|S9B. |3S¢.62| 898T 
€-4 GZ | 89} 16 | 0S. |06.2} GL | 2 | SL) 0L/h |S | 6 L-TV| 8-EP| 6Z | 4G |3-6E|4-8F]992- |PPS.|0F0- |S80P. |STT. LO8T 
6.2 os | 19 | 9% | 80-L\70-S | P G |9%|91|o)/4 18 € G.LP| &-67| GE | 89 |9.Ph)S-ES1E04. | 86S. /9G3-62| L0G. | P00. 9981 
6.L GT | 84] PL 00-¢ | 6 8 1§& IT | 46|8 | 91 | ¥ 46.2P|€.SP| €-4h| SZ | 89 |$.cF|2-1S]088. | S22. |§16-83|318. |8S1-0S] S98T 
LL | 98 9% | PI | 62 | ST pegies|/6 [2 |e 1421/6 |9 | TL ]2.24¢]0.0F|3-1F] Bs | SG |} ¢.98/8-SF]084. |SIz.loc¢e. |eec. |/866.62| F9ST 
9-2 | S& | PL | SL | 02 , 4 | 33 6L-P | GS 46) 61 | 66/8 |3 | & 4 |8-&P| P97) 0-8F| 62 | PS |S-SP/S-1S}P06-. |682.\08P- |19G. |96T. 981 
L8 PP PL | GS | 89 | 66 CIP] bp | 00) 91 | Fo] PL) 4 /8 8-FP| §-ZP| 8.87| GE | 89 |9.F7/8.2S BEL. 608. }00€- |€8h. |0S0. 698T 
L-4 | 08 PS | SL | 18] SL 76-861 ST |8 |SL |S | PL] 4 LT | GL [4-0P| 0-€F| §-SP) 9 | 29 |2-0F| 1-091968. | €GZ. 091-62 61h. | 180-08] 198T 
€.9 | LE LT | 61 | PL | 06 $8.44 TL | bo |S | &L|9 | OL} OL | ST I&§-SE|P-68|-67| IL | SS |6-€8)9-9F196E. |Z26T.|629. 618. |96¢.66| O98T 
L-4 | OF GL | 93 | 49 | AT G8.¢] 8. | 24 /6 | ST} 61] 4 IL | 4 |6-97/6-66|8-1F| 6 | 29 |P.FE|/2-LP]8ES- |Z. |6PP.8c/Gc9. |9G2. 6S8T 
8.9 Lg GG | 0G | €2L | SG IL-9 | P GT | | 0G | &L | ST | T I |6-8P| 6-PP| 8-97) 62 | 9G |8-Ty|e-TSP2T9-. |248¢./612. |81S. |406.62] 8S8T 
0.8 GP 9L | GL | 84] 12 18.1 € | 10/98) cig |9 €.9F| 6-27 |6-67| CE | 69 |8-Ph|Z-ES1ZE6. | 96E. 1869.66 66S. |19Z.08] LEST 
L8 GV OT | SL | GA | Sa 69. f 6 6% | 6 To | oo | ¥ I 1-GP| Z-PV| 1-97] 62 | G9 |E.07|P-OST0PS. | 293. lPG4. 649. |08. 9G8T 
6.9 91 92-81 &I | 02/h | L1G |6 | OL | 6 §0.88)¢.1F|8-EP| TZ | FS |T-28)0-874CT9-. | 9%. |996.86 |9z8. | 198.62] SSS8T 
e.) GG VS | V 46) 96)G | T 6-1F| 9-FF| 0-27! 96 | PS 0-6 €-1S}E18- | 8c. L86. 689. |860.08| PSST 
1.9 98 | PF | 06} &L |} 08 | SI 06-6 | 9 GL | & G G 61 19-SE| 0-68 | T-TV| €@ | GS |P-PE|E-SPI899- |263./860. GPF. | 868. €S81 
gL, GE | GL | IL | 12 | 22 | Fe LP-S I |S WS | tts L.97| 6-87| 6-0G | 86 | 89 | 6-8h| 4-79 | LLP-62| 828.1260. |19%. | ZPL.63 eS8T 
ra) 8&|6 | 91 |6 | P84 GL 96.6 | & 9 Oor;¢ |& € |P-07| 2-EP|8-SP| 9% | 09 |8-8E | 0-09 460-08 | 89. |109. 129G. | 96. TS8i 
8 | & | &@ | OL | ST 69-E | & 0OrT;s |S |6 |6 | 8I P-07|8-Sh | 8-4] FS | 09 | 6.07 | §-S 1628.6 | $9Z. |SFS-6G |8z2.0E| ZPL-0| OSST 
£ 8 = s 5 aw | ay ay 5 
2 |2/2| 8 a2 | od | 2 EB) gl # Sh eibee (ae Gees [ois 
peje le)siei elec fe El elelelalSlelelel go | etl ft EElee| Bel ee] ce | 28) 22 | 2b | Be 
Bets |e | 2 |e ig ise | Be) Spe | * | 2]: 5 . $ | 20] B/S \Be| Be | geo] So | Se] os oe | 22. |savox 
ong 2 2 mice | eiey i i jee) ot les |ee) BS Be a s=| Se oa Be 
‘NOILVAUASHO LO ANIL LV oe Bg] ‘NOILOTUIG ALVNOILUOAOUd qos ee Fy o | 8 Fy a 5 
Rtcasmnycon "TIVaANIVal “CNIM ‘UV AO AVALVITI Wa TUAHASOWLY LO WUASsaTE 
aes ess WINS FO 0 


quando fo uoyngusut whoay ay) sof oLnsy, 40 epou suorvasesgag yworboposoagayy fo syynsooy hyyguopyr 


9-9 


*SSOUIpNo[O 93v1VAy 


04-67 


60-EP 
L6-SP 
&@-1¢ 
L1-9S 
60-6 
00-6 
00-9 
08-0 
61-29 
16-7 
9L-6F 
c6-1F 


"qMg 40.M\ JO Wea 


‘aqing Arq jo uvoyy l 


8.96 | $-S SIE 0.9T 1.22 POT 00-6 COF-E FIG) GOP | GAP | 88E | LeP | TEs | £96 | EFS 8-89F 
P.L2| PS | 6-6L| 6-8L |0-S2] 8-61 | 69-L |0S9-F] 66Z | 9EF | 68F | SSF | SES | OLS | 2S | SST | 88-0F 
8.18 | 2-6 | P-FS| 6-GT | L-PL]T-6T | 92-1 |62€-F] OPE | 9SF | SFP | ZOE | SCF | COT | 99Z | 846] 40-cF 
8.62 | 1-9 | B22) ¢-PT |S-84] 4-61 | 00-E |618-F] GES | 868 | OTS | 6SE | FIP | PLZ | L406 | 896 | 80-87 
FIZ! 3-9 | $82! 0-11 |2-2L] L-9T | 29-1 |S8h-] SET | SOF | gzF | L9F | OOF | FOS | ETE | 843] 23-z¢ 
8-61 | Z-G | P-L | 8.0L |6-18} P-FL | 98-1 |910-E] LOL | ATS | B8¢ | PSP | OPP | PLS | S6L | $00] 98-7S 
P-8L| 1-9| 8-9! 9.6 |T-08] ZS | 9F-1 |909-2] 86 | F9S | SIO | 60S | 96E | 6FS | €6T | VIL] 09.FS 
&.61 | $.9 | §-SE| Z.0F7 |8-6L]§-SI | 26-1 |00F-2| 46 | 829 | 19G | ELE | PIE | OTE | OSZ | 8ST 7 90-TS 
6-61 | 8-S | Z-2E| 9.6 |0-E8] T-ST | 0Z-T |IhF-3] 96T | S9¢ | 66S | EZE | SEE | [9G | 6OE | FEE | OF-SP 
F-8Z | 0-4 | 9-28| 9.21 |3-LL] 4ST | SP-T |Z6S-Z] STS | Lh | 868 | LHS | L2E | 996 | STE | ZVE 86-3F 
0-SZ | L-G | 1-2| o.-FL 0-64] §-91 | 1&-T |FI6-] 96 | TTS | 00S | OSE | SEE | SOT | 60E | 486 } 42-68 
9-TE | ZS | Z-0B| Z-9T | 9:89 | 4-AT | AT-T |288-E] 986 | FEE | GLE | FOP | LEP | 89T | 8Ez | AGG | 49.68 
LEP | LF | 8-81 | ¢.91 | 0-GL | 3-02 | 20-3 |498-F] AEE | GTS | e9E | SLE | LAG | SES | 82s | 16s | SE-6E 
2 Q 
: 2 ais # 1“ : A Zz n wn : 
a es ee eal odes jh aa Pe [ee 
rs EO : aa eee = 


OT 


“MUNUUIUT HL OyNLOSGV | ee 


UINUIXBTL 9N[LOsay 


10-:SP 


§1-68 


66-0P| 


10-47 
64-0S 
16-7 
GE-PS 
80-1 


GE-89} 199.66 


19.67 | 622: 
6S-2S | 699- 
6&-6S | £9¢. 
96.99] 98S. 
04-69} 9S¢. 
09-69] €89- 
81-99] CPd- 
91.19] P89. 
00-249] TL9. 
8I-TS | 622. 
GG.6h | 9TL- 
LG-8P | 649.66 


*BUIIXB IL 


BUILUT YY, 
Apleq [1B Jo uvayL | 


“aIV JO AUOLVUAd WAL 


Apteqg Te Jo uve 
“ary AI 
jo almssatg UvayL 


“ammodva jo 
910 OSV UBOTT | 


| 
| 


*pasrosqo 


aINSsalg WNULUTAL 


TS8.08) 896.62 
9¢2. | L46- 
919. | GP6- 
PI9- | 668- 
c9g: | 646- 
LI9. | 686.63 
POP. | SIO- 
629. | §60-0€ 
619. | 646. 
€L¢. | 9F6- 
892. | 6L6- 
OL. | S96. 
TS8-08| $26-62 
og (peaeeen ed 
¥ Fa 
on | &S 
os ia} 
ae | ge 
sh So 
a | 83 


‘AYUAHAMSOWLVY AO AUASsaUud 


“ISS 9% OSST mouf pop.s0oeut suounasasgg oy fo synsayy KIHINOW pun xvavaxX abnwoap oyn burmoys ‘sopqny, burpooosd fo hmmuny 


i aa 
gd yn aynysvw hig paynys sv OOT £0 pnazsur ‘yana) vas UnawW an0qgn.q20f FOZ SV YyywUag 

082 osud ‘juuammor ino JO [XX ‘ON Ut AT[nz 910m poqveay st ‘oouonbes 

-m00 yon Jo ouo “goolqns SIT, “TOMO, Yon se skup ouy jo vimIxvM oy} puL ‘10YSIy sooISOp G 04 ¢ MOA, ATUOMUMIOD Ov S}YSIU ABET) UL BUAIUIUL OT4 

*qy10u 043 07 uedo ono 09 AqruIrxoad osojo Ut “uopavs AUT UI puLyS S,MOSMOADIG B UL yng | YFABUOg 4B pxoosa SuoT 8 AoTAIN AA “AT Aq poaoad st sv “yy10u 

oY} 07 Uado pus SOpIs 90144 UO paTANO], 9UO WOAT 01941] SAOIpP pur ‘POIMUoILH 4v posn 4vyy yyIM ATavou ArOA ‘sq[nser ut ‘spuodsea109 puvys Orn.Ay, oYT, 
*SMOIYBYS SNOLIBA 4B S}[NSeI JO SedUOAETIP OY JO 41vd o[QVApIsSUOD B OF YUNODOR [IM SPUOMIN.ASUT OY JO eINsOdxe oY} UI SoDUeAETIpP OsoTyy, 
*pUBqIS SMOSMOADIG B UL SUNY Meaq oABY SLoJoMIOMMAOTLT, ayy */77)0909 4 
*posn T9eq AAO 9AVY SPUL4S Paso] W07S)OH FV 

‘S}[Nsoa [BOTZUOPI some pork 07 XO WOSTIAA “ATT JO SMOTL 

~BAIosqo 043 Aq pourezioose Ajoyey used SBY 4 YOM YATA “pus s,mosmaAD,G vB MOAT Suleytp AT[e1zoyvua Ar9A you ‘w10940q oy 4v wodo ‘sepIs oy} 
4B paTANo] “puUvys B UL CUNY IIB SAOJOMLOMMIEYT, OU, “PoMOT[OF ATZOIAGS Moog SAVY OTFO [woIso[oAOIZOT 94} JO SMOTZOIIP Oy YZNOWUDNT FV 
“‘SyIwMet ATOZONpPOAZUL OY} UI [LVJOp UI WAALS 91B ONT, YB SJUOMESUBAIV OTT, 
“YjLOU SULDVT “punorzs oF OAOGB 4oo}F J[VY-V-pUB-INOT SUNY o1V SLOJOWMOMIAEY,T, 04} WwUpog FV 

*poqeys otoy oq ABUL YOIYM JO 4UBZAIOdUIT 910TL OY4 ‘SAogoMOMIAEY], 84} JO onsodxe Jo SuOTyIpuod O44 YUNODDe 

OFM OYVI 07 SUOTYBIS O49 UIBA4Oq SeoUaIOTIp 94} JO 94BUITISe onAZ B 07 ATUSsdoM oq [[IM 4I ‘OIngeAodmay, Jo pvoy 9Y4 Jopuq, ‘sported szesu0y, sulanp 
SOIPI[VOOT SATZOOdSaI O49 UL OPVUL SMOTBALESGO OY} JO Sq[nser oaTyeIvduMo0D 94} AoVANDY YUOTOIGNS YIM Syuosetdoa o[qVy, JoIIq oAoge oy, 


88 | 1-97 6-46 | G-OL | ¥-9F | 6-99 | 4.1 | ZE9. OGE- | 628. P08. TS6. ~"" SUBOTAT 
4L | 6-47 | 0€ | PL | 0-61 | 4.9 | 88h | GGG | €.cG | 88¢. OSE. | O&¢. 0&2. L&6.- se ATTIOS 
46 | 8-bP | 02 | 6 | 1-88 | PPL | 0-Sh | G.69 | 8.T¢ | PL9. GOS. | S8P- £96. 626. “* mo04ys[eH 
68 4 6-SP | 7S | 08 | &.22 | 6-2 T-Lp | 0-G¢ | 0.1¢ | S89. SIs. | 106. 208. 1S6.- YHOULe 
66 | 6-SP | €&T | 98 | 8.8 | 6-21 | 6.77 8.249 | 1.19 | oP9- LT. | 89%. 92. 696. wee OAL, 
78 | 6-SP | ST | 8 | 2-82 G-3S | Gc9-6e | OLS. | OLT-86 | 094-0€ | 06.66 | utupog 
ae Pee Pees Se apes he oe eee lec ae Nee (> Mele meee 
“ E se |e 8 ety les yF P ee 28 be 
0 By eS Be o S56 ied ad Ht ee! B g ae ct hy 
g =| 2| Be E He | gm | 58 Ne BR Se ta Eg “aOWIg 
Peewee kale (ECO Se IEA Ware | geo eg ay se 
40 NOWMOdOUd TAILVIAE Bi : : oe id 4 Cia eae: a | E g 2 
“CNIM “ULY HO HHOLVaad Na ‘UIV HO WHYOSSHUd 


"GLEI OF GLE ‘Suva aang sof sunayT—py:nulog 48044 
‘91NjVU SUIS 944 JO SOLIVUIUUNS 4JUET[e0Ke [VAAOS 07 dOUIONbES Ut ‘EyQT 10 AGoID0g oIUyOeAAIOg [[VMUAOH [VAO 9Y9 JO Jaodexy ayy ut poystqnd GST 
0} GJgyT savok OAT O44 AOF SUOTYLAS yULZLOdME OAT yu SUVOTT 94} JO MOTA OATZVALATIOD B WOAT JOVIZXO JolAqd VB puedds 04 SUI4Se104UL Oq [[IA FI yNG 
‘go[quq, SULOS0A0F OY} UL poovrquia potted oy Suranp AT[eroUEs [[VMUIOD UI opeUL SMOTZVALESqO OY} JO S}[NSea oY} DATS 04 popuoquUt Jou ST 47 


No. 1—Diagram showing the MEAN HIGHEST DAY TEMPERATURE, the MEAN HIGHEST 
NIGHT TEMPERATURE, and the MEAN TEMPERATURE, for the Year; together 
with the same for each Month in the 32 years, 1850 to 1881 inclusive, at the 
ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, Truro, in Lat. 50° 17' N., Long..5° 4 W. 


APR. | MAY. | JUNE. | JULY. | AUG. |SEPT. | OCT. | 


Mean of highest Day Tem- 
perature for whole year. 
55 


Mean Temperature of Year 


607, 1 


——: 


Mean highest Temperature of. 
Day for each month. 


| 
Mean lowest Night Tem- 45° 
perature for whole year | 


Mean Temperature for each ----- 
month. 


Mean lowest ‘Temperature of 
night for each month. 


DIAGRAM of SUMMARY of RESULTS of METEOROLOG/CAL OBSERVATIONS made at 
the ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, TRURO. in the Years 1850 to 71887, 


No. 7. 
BAROMETER. 


Curve of Mean Pressure 
of Atmosphere, with 


range. 


No. 2. 
THERMOMETER. 


and Minima, with 


Minimum, and range 
in each Month. 


No. 3. 
RAINFALL 
in inches. 
With the greatest and the 
least quantities for each 
month during the whole 


period, 


No. 4. 


Ratio of Dry and Wet 
hours inferred from 3 
observations daily. 


No. 5. 


Ratio of Days on which 
no rain fell, and those 
on which some fall 
occurred. 


No. 6. 


Ratios of Sunshine, Gleam 
and Cloud inferred from 
two observations daily. 


No. 7. 


Auerage Cloudiness 
inferred from Three 
observations daily. 


: poet: inclusive. 
JAN. | FEB. | MAR. APR. | MAY. 


JUNE. JULY, AUS. SEPT. | OT. NOV. | DEC. 


Fy Te 
ERED RES ee eee eS BRB, 
Sas = 
pov see ag ttt 
(25 ee Os aa ee Eee 
(a ae ee ee a a2 
eee ee ere ees 


Monthly extremes and 


Curves of Mean Maxima 


Absolute Maximum @ | 


37 


S 


tex 


ASSEE5I388 


a 
Lae cea 
i lca ie 
Ree eceoue cussess ca 
Tee nos NEGOC 
ZS OS = aes Eis 
Genoese GE Do 
alia Eos laf Isl 
Seal elo | GMS 
ea CT Gs | ra EE 
Coe ee aia 
cl aa al 
= 
F711 a 
Sota 2 7 oa nad ee Ge 
Fs i ET 
ae ae HE ol 6 
ev se 8 
Sos See a Et 
CG NNN 
STRATA TAT ACTIN ERS 
CNA eS 


IS ENE 

SINUSES SSS 
S SS SSSSWVI SI" 

SISSASSASSIN SS SNSIN'SNS SASS 


No 


lo RaQ 


SSS 


SSS Sw S 


SS> SSSSSSS SSS SSS SSS SS 
=: SS 


Ns SW Q 


Bice ROR ee) 


NK A 


SS 
OTT : 
ny . >| 


RAAT 
Re 


to RA 


H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &c., &c. 


Koval Gnstitution of Cornwall, 


FOUNDED 1818. 
————_———___ee 
Patron. 

THE QUEEN. 


Vice=Patron. 


Trustecs. 
LORD ROBARTES.. 
Str C. B. GRAVES SAWLE, Barv. 
Mr. F. G. ENYS. 
Lieut-CoLt. TREMAYNE. 


COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1885-86. 


President. 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Vicc=Presidents. 
Dr. JAGO, F.R.S. 


aad MOOR, M.R.A.S., | Mr. WARINGTON W.SMYTH, 
| F.R.S 
ed pee JEFFERY, | Mr. ‘A. PENDARVES VIVIAN. 
.R.S. | 
Treasurer. 


Mr. ARTHUR C. WILLYAMS. 


Secretaries. 


Mr. H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G.S. 
Mayor PARKYN. 


Otber Members of Council, 


REev. CANON CORNISH, M.A. Mr. R. M. PAUL, M.A. 
Mr. HOWARD FOX. | Mr. E. G. SPRY, B.A. 
Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. | Mr. TWEEDY. 

Mr. H. 8S. LEVERTON, M.B.CS. Mr. WHITLEY, F.M:S. 


Rev. 


A. H. MALAN, M.A. Rev. A. R. TOMLINSON, 


Corresponding Secretary for Last Cornwall, 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Librarian and Curator of Muscum, 
Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, Truro. 


THOSE MARKED (*) MAY BE OBTAINED FROM THE CURATOR, © 
Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, AT THE MUSEUM. , 


HE CORNISH FAUNA: A Compendium of the Natural History al 
the County. * 


*PART I.—Containing the Vertebrate Animals and Crustaceans} 
by JONATHAN COUCH, J. BROOKING ROWE, THOMAS 
CORNISH, E. H. RODD, and C. SPENGE BATE, P.RSL 
Price 3s. t 


*PART II. — Containing the Testaceous Mollusks. By ij 
JONATHAN COUCH, F.L.S., &e. Price 3s. } 

*PART I[I.—Containing the Zoophytes and Calcareous Coraline ” 
By RICHARD Q. COUCH, M.R.C.S., &¢. Price 3s. 


*WHE SERIES OF REPORTS of the Proceedings of the Society, wi 
numerous [llustrations. (Some only in print). 


tae OF ANTIQUITIES in the West of Cornwall, with References an 
Illustrations. By J. T. BLIGHT, F.S.A. 


\ AP OF THE ANTIQUITIRS in the Central Distriet of Cornwa 


¥] {AP OF THE ANTIQUITIES in the Land’s End District of Cornwall. , 
5 


Price Is. ate ss Tad at Oona 
(oe BREA (with Map). By Sir GARDNER WILKINSON, D.O.L. 
F.R.8., &c. Price is. ‘ 


r 
* 4 DDITIONS TO BORLASE’S NATURAL HISTORY OF CORN-— 
A WALL. From MS. Annotations by the Author. Price Qs. 6d. F 


*]7OURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL. 
Nos. V to XXIX are on Sale, price 48. each. 


¥(\ATALOGUE OF THE NON-METALLIC MINERALS IN THE 
MUSEUM. Price 6d. 

¥(YATALOGUE OF THE METALLIC MINERALS IN THE 
MUSEUM. Price 6d. Hi 


¥“NATALOGUE OF. THE PROVINCIAL TOKENS OF GREAT 
BRITAIN AND IRELAND, IN THR MUSEUM. Price 6d. 


NOTICE TO MEMBERS. 


All Subscriptions become due in advance on the Ist of August in each year. 
Members whose Subscriptions are not paid before the 31st of December, will not 
be supplied with the “‘ Journal” after that date. 


Members wishing to withdraw, must pay their Subscriptions for the current 
year, and signify their intention in writing, before the 3lst of August of the — 
year next ensuing, or they will be liable for the Subscription of that year also. - 


: 
“1S2 1, \ aes et 


Sh py 


LC 
3 9088 01299 2293 


‘Se he Se Pe ee